fe aN pt Sell aS se ae i . 4 ey ; 5 ea OV 8 25 OH ] a oa ~~ , / ‘Price (to Non-Fellows) 15s. JUNE 1907. Vol. Vol. XXXII. =e Entered at Stationers’ Hail.] OF THE tal ita vOclely EDITED BY G. S. SAUNDERS, F.L.S., F-.E.S. The whole of the contents of this volume are copyright. For permission to reproduce any of the articles application should be made to the Council. CONTENTS. Indices: I., Figures and ‘Illustrations, CCXXix ; IL, General, cexxxi. Cie nis Index to Advertisements, Adut. pages, 84 and 388. PAGE A Japanese Garden in England. By James Hudson, V.M.H. d 1 The Formation and Care of Lawns and Golf-greens. By M.H. F. Sutton 11 Garden Nomenclature. By G. W. Bulman, M.A., B.Sc. f 25 Parasitic and Saprophytic Plants. By the Rev. Prof. G. Henslow, M A. 37 Animated Photographs of Plants. By Mrs. Dukinfield H. Scott, F.L.S. 48 Phenology as an Aid to Horticulture. By Edward Mawley, V.M.H. 52 Some Phases of Twentieth-Century Horticulture in the United States. By Prof. Corbett (of Washington City) oa Ff sas fs SDS Tea and the Tea Plant. By Sir George Watt, C.l. E, ‘&e. “S a .. 64 On Some Remarkable Adaptations of Plants to insects. By the Rev. _ Prof. G. Henslow, M.A., V.M.H. 97 Meteorology inits Relation to Horticulture. ByR. H. Curtis, F.R. Met. Soc. 104 Education of the Cottage and Market Gardener. By T.S. Dymond... 113 Perfumes: Their Source and Extraction. By John C. Umney, F.CS.... 123 On the Origin and Peculiarities of Climbing Plants. By the Rev. Prof. sae: G. Henslow, M.A., V.M.H. | = =: ae ea ee => 7 L4l The Value of Fruit as Food. By Dr. Josiah Oldfield 144 Horticultural Education. By F. J. Baker, A.R.C.Sc. ... 152 Researches at Wisley. By G. Massee, F.L.S., V.M.H. 163 The West Indian Lime. By Archibald J. Brooks, F.R.H.S. ... 172 -Notes on Some Cornish Gardens, and on Some Wild Plants growing about Land’s End. By A. Worsley 189 Annotated List of the Species of Campanula. By Col. R. ‘H. Beddome 196 _- The Cultivation of Grapes in Daulatabad. By Syed Siraj-ul-Hasan 222, ~Mendel's Law of Heredity. By C. C. Hurst, F.L.S. ... 227 Report on Meteorological Observations at Wisley. By Mr. R. H. Curtis 230 Report of the Consulting Chemist, Dr. J. A. Voelcker, M.A. .. 240 Exhibition of South African Fruit. axe the Rev. W. Wilks, M.A. 243 Notes and Abstracts ... 5 . 247 ~ Commonplace Notes ... 285 _ Reviews of Books == 290 -List of Books added to the Library = 312 - Donors of Seeds, Plants, Trees, &c. to the Gardens at Wisley 314 _ Examination of Men employed in Pubiic Parks and Gardens 320 Trials at Wisley. Flowering Plants and Vegetables, &c..... ie .. 323 Meetings :—General, p.i; Scientific Committee, p. Iviii; Floral Com- mittee, p. xeviii;. Fruit and Vegetable Committee, p. cxxxvi; Nar- cissus and Tulip Committee, p. cl; Orchid Committee, p. clvii. _ Notices 10 Fellows 2 : aes nA es CCXVii R.H.S. Office for Advertisements and all Communications, VINCENT SQUARE, S.W. Printed for te Royal Horficutturat Society a BY SPOTTISWOODE & CO. LTD., NEW-STREET SQUARE, LONDON. C HARVARD UNIVERSITY. BOUGHT. ‘LIBRARY OF THE GRAY HERBARIUM VEGETABLE .: NOVELTIES OF STERLING MERIT. Carters Sunrise Tomato. FIRST CLASS CERTIFICATE, ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY. — The best introduction in Tomatoes for many years. Carters Scarlet Emperor Runner. WON ALL THE PRIZES IN OPEN CLASS, SHREWSBURY, 1906. — The largest and best Runner Bean in cultivation. Garters Quite Content Marrow Pea. FIRST CLASS. CERTIFICATE, ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY. The longest Marrowfat Pea known. Carters Carmine King Eschscholtzia. CERTIFICATE OF MERIT, ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY. A new colour, a beautiful Carmine. Carters New Dwarf Large Flowere Nemesia “Orange Prince.” AWARD OF MERIT, ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY. Write for Carters Illustrated Catalogue for 1907. Post free to Members of R.H.S. PEGE NS 4 Seedsmen_bp Special Appointment VA ae ce == bis Rajesty ibe King,—— 237, 238, & 97 HIGH HOLBORN, LONDON. City Branch: 53a QUEEN VICTORIA STREET, E.C. JOURNAL ‘OF THE ~ ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY ROYAL CHARTERS A.D. 1809, 1860, 1899 ESTABLISHED A.D. 1804 © EDITED BY GEO. S. SAUNDERS, F.L.S., F.ES. VQ. SALT. The whole of the Contents of this Volume are Copyright. For permission to reproduce any of the Articles application should be made to the Council of the Society in whom the Copyright vests. LONDON Printed for the Royal ‘Horticultural Society ~ BY SPOTTISWOODE & CGO. LTD., NEW-STREET SQUARE, E.C. Digitized by the Internet Archive in 20157" /\¥ httos://archive.org/details/journalofroyalho32roya CONTENTS OF VOL. XXXII. ———-e——_ PAGE A JAPANESE GARDEN IN ENGLAND. By James Hudson, V.M.H...............0...0.0. 1 THe Formarion AND Care or Lawns AND GOoLF-GREENS. By Martin H. F. PUGEOTL Joc max Siercts canis SE SEP ee eae ie Se Reeth Ta en aoe ciao iho aaaalr ven eee 11 Gacoen Nomencrature. -By G. W. Bulman, M.A., B.Sc. .....5....0c0eececccseeseeeoes 25 PaRasiITIc AND SapRopHytic Prants. By the Rev. Professor G. Henslow, M.A., Beets eaet WRIA EAS a oice's sacs Soweto pam neat Sa hata Neg un ace cadence as te o-a saan ehe as 37 ANIMATED PHoroGrapHs oF Puiants. By Mrs. Dukinfield H. Scott, F.L.S. ......... 48 PHENotocy as aN Am to Horricuntvre. By Edward Mawley, F.R.Met.Soc., 1 SL US 5 Sk 2 SS ae ope ree a eS ee a a LR et Pn ee eee 52 Some Puases or TwENTIETH-CENTURY HoRTICULTURE IN THE UNITED STATES. im Eroiessor Corbett. (of Washington, City): 22.5222 0.02) Soceekavivccesvcgaceecceseess 58 TEA AND THE TEA Puant. By Sir George Watt, C.I.E., M.B.,C.M., LL.D.,F.L.S. 64 On soME REMARKABLE ADAPTATIONS OF Pants To INsEcts. By the Rev. Professor Sp LEFEEUSS | S)e 00 Di ee 2 de ee eee nee, nn ce ere 97 METEOROLOGY IN ITs RELATION T® Horticutturr. By R. H. Curtis, F.R.Met.Soc. 104 THE EpucaTION oF THE CoTTAGE AND Market GARDENER. By T. 8S. Dymond 113 PrerFrumMes: THEIR Source AND Extraction. By John C. Umney, F.C.S. ......... 123 ON THE ORIGIN AND PECULIARITIES OF CLiImpiInG Piants. By the Rev. Professor ie BGS ein | ee ed 8 SS 8 6 Dee eae ae UP Aer 141 Tae VauvE or Frurr as Foon. By Dr. Josiah Oldfield....%.............00..cc0ceeeees 144 HORTICULTURAL -Mpucation.. By F. J. Baker, A.R.C.86. .........0-.cccecseeceecsenseses 152 RESEARCHES AT WistEy. By G. Massee, F.L.S., V.M.H. ..............ccccceveesecceeenes 163 THe West Inpian Live (Citrus medica var. acida). By Archibald J. Brooks, ne eerie ane a en a ed Si Sig fee Sot ies shi. waco Selous Gadi ade Sacb on auee scuatee 172 Notes on Some Cornish GARDENS, AND ON Some Witp Puants GROWING ABOUT Mniee ae Peer EV ASW OPSIOY 22k; is. conebe ve cdOnce octate see sccuvsndertctoacincatens eae 189 An AnnotatTep List oF THE SPECIES oF CamPANULA. By Colonel R. H. Beddome, 1 Lie SLOSS SS aoe a p= pe ie ee ea aS 196 A FurRtTHER COMMUNICATION ON THE CULTIVATION OF GRAPES IN DAULATABAD. em ee IES Ul ET AUR E Re yee ais sol Sash oaaced sah. vice sos ecenracunearedaeeearddesasscre, 222 menGMEre TAW OF cH enmprry. by CO. Co Hurst; FL. 8.2! 0ic2 6.2. .tieccscecacecsepee see 227 REPORT ON THE METEOROLOGICAL OBSERVATIONS MADE AT THE SOcIETY’s GARDENS we Wriory in 1906: By BR. H> Curtis, FR-Met.Soc. s......c...ctececeseetess cone 230 Annuat Report or Consuttinc Cuemist, Dr. J. A. Voelcker, M.A., F.I.C., ei nS eg hs aN S22 once aS oan a Some Aa Roe aaa Puvedec cae ae neues; 240 Exuisition oF SourH ArricaN Fruit. By the Rev. W. Wilks, M.A. ............... 243 NE RRR PERIENCE lane OP SS Ck evs Do ewe dated cacegisaccacacsta hes 2 OAL SMRIMESACE NOTES \-.....02 250) <0 rceecccecucccevcie-ccaens PAS Tie eee ees eae eR eel 285 1V CONTENTS List or Booxs aDDED TO THE LIBRARY ........ te ee Gin ont ee i ae Donors or SEEDS, Puants, TREES, &C. TO THE SocrETy’s GARDENS AT WISLEY DURENG POQOG Fi ows occ lch ce eck Banc n Bede ie ck cds ERAN SEER ae EXAMINATION OF MEN EMPLOYED IN Pusiic Parks AND GARDENS, 1907 ...... Triats at WIsLEY, ANNUALS, &c., 1906 .......... Re eee one sort keene - Ba Dantias, 1906 ___........ RE J = es sendesaec vada eee et eee ” 33 Brocco, 1905 anp 1906 ........ BB eee a area Se eee < ss v4 MISCELLANEOUS VEGETABLES, 1906 ..............000s000: beudeeee x . Pras, 1906 ..... Nee a Ean eee eee. is hd Ree cn ates Se tee 3 is Poraroes; “1906 |... Ase ee Wie et Sas a uestonees ee at ms TOMATOES, “T1906 +52. sa eo cet eae eee eS a - APPLIANCES “&0.-TESTED, V90G 5 2700s cack cs oe eee Mae TINGS ~GENEBAT (.. <23.5 see Be nalrmet on OP ee Saal ces Rae eo eo omt aie art : Ss ScrENTIFIC COMMITTEE ............. s sees aeuee oe ie, ae roe A ELORAL COMMITTER’ > | 3. .cicckaeeesssocterks SE cae a ae aisle nae eS - FRuIT AND VEGETABLE COMMITTEE.......... is eae ee aw ereseeee noi eag oe 3 NARCISSUS AND TULIP COMMITTEE ..............0+0+ ad aivadeds Lamas oem 3 QHORED ASOMMEPTON 02. od. ude tersc eee ee eae tanee. noua dates fp Ee 48 Ge NorTicEs TO FELLOWS............... AAG ota. tS Sd: Se ccetoue BOs fone PF ees YE ESD TD PED USTRATIONG: «oc. . secs sao abagasaeh anaes sans eee le eee accruseeats RENMMERE, UNDER sess). 0. os 5 io oc nba beeen ee ee Bea lvili XCVili CXXXVi el élvii CeXxVii CCxxix CCXXxi POURNAL OF THE ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY. Wor. LAX. 1907. A JAPANESE GARDEN IN ENGLAND. By James Hupson, V.M.H. [Lecture given on April 25, 1905.) Ir was at the suggestion of Mr. Leopold de Rothschild that the Japanese garden was arranged at Gunnersbury, the great interest that he takes in every phase of gardening being well known to all the horti- cultural community. The idea originated from some photographs taken at one of the beautiful gardens upon the Bellaggio side of the Lake of Como, where there is a similar garden. These photographs were taken by Mr. Lionel de Rothschild, who also is a keen patron of gardening. From these photographs I worked out the Gunnersbury Japanese garden, following the lines as nearly as possible, rather than those laid down by some authorities on Japanese gardens. JAPANESE GARDENS, OR GARDENS COMPOSED CHIEFLY OF JAPANESE PLANTS. The primary consideration in the formation of any garden should be the suitability of the site for the specific purpose in view. If greater attention were paid to this, the instances of failure or of unsatisfactory progress would be far less frequent. Having chosen the site, then adapt it in the best possible way for the object intended. It is now well known that exposure to the keen biting winds of both winter and spring is oftentimes more conducive to failure than frost itself. To this essential point due regard must be paid in the case of many plants indigenous to Japan ; such, for instance, as bamboos and palms ; even the maples and some of the conifer require shelter from cold winds such as we experience in most parts of England. Shelter must therefore be provided, if not already existing in a sufficient degree. Tn our case we had scarcely any provision to make in this respect, being well screened by evergreens, walls, and tall trees. B 2 JOURNAL OF THE ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY. The suitability of the soil is most important. In this, too, we have had to deal with a good but rather heavy loam; hence, by adding farm- yard and stable manure, with peat where needed, the ground was brought into condition without any removal of soil. Nor was it necessary for us to add many drains to carry off any excess of water; the surrounding trees operated in this instance to assist us. Personally, I attach great importance to the preparation of the soil by deep trenching, so that the plants will have everything in their favour from this source. We did the work of preparation in the winter of 1900-1, but could do very little planting until late in the spring; thus we had time to get the ground into fairly good condition. All of it was broken up at least three feet deep, and manure worked into every “spit.’’ The stones for paths were laid before much planting was done. No regular plan was adopted, the most formal part of any being a bamboo avenue (fig. 1), which was a distinct feature in the garden at Bellaggio; all other parts are of informal and irregular formation. We could not have our pools any lower because of the depth of the entrance to the main overflow drain, hence the ground is not so undulating as it would otherwise have been. The water is. supplied through bamboo poles with wrought-iron pipes put inside of them so as to guard against leakage. Those who conduct gardening operations within a certain radius of any large city or manufacturing centre know full well what has to be contended with as regards the smoke-begrimed atmosphere and _ its attendant fogs, heavily laden with sulphurous gases. This too has to be considered ; hence in our case to attempt to cultivate any large quantity of the conifer that form such remarkable objects in the landscape of Japan would only be to court failure. In a degree this has been un- fortunate, as it prevented us from keeping so closely to what is considered to be one of the chief characteristics of gardening art in Japan, viz. the pigmy or dwarted shrubs and trees, now so well known in England. Not that all Japanese gardens are designed on these lines, for I have been favoured with the sight of many photographs which did away somewhat with this idea as to what constitutes a Japanese garden. This was especially noticeable in the photographs brought home by the Hon. Miss Roche (now the Countess Hochberg), and likewise in the paintings executed in Japan by Miss Ella Du Cane, which were exhibited in London last year. In the former instance the photographs exemplified the adaptation of the natural growth of the plants chosen to the surroundings. I noted in these photographs also that shade-loving plants were provided for more than one would be led to suppose. This is, I think, as it should be. In another set of landscape views taken by a gentleman whose name I cannot recall, it may be noted that both phases of Japanese landscape design are illustrated. In some of these the free woody growth and its attendant shade are clearly manifest, and a most welcome retreat thereby provided during the hot weather. The chief season, or that which one sees most frequently depicted in designs upon china or in paintings, is the spring. This is a subject matter which has to be considered in the formation of a Japanese garden in this country. The question must be asked, “In what season of the year is the garden in question expected to be at its best?’’ In our case LONDON Eronie:Go ~ Fre. 1.—Bamsoo AVENUE IN GUNNERSBURY Park. > t JOURNAL OF THE ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY. it is the late summer and autumn, August, September, and October. It is obvious, therefore, that spring-flowering plants would not be suitable in such a garden ; hence we had to dispense with them to a very great extent, much to my-regret. We have had rather to depend upon the semi- tropical vegetation that is presumably more characteristic of Southern Japan; therefore some plants that are not hardy in England have been used. Some of these are not strictly indigenous to Japan, but are found in the Chinese Empire and the Hast generally. A few of the pine family have been planted; but, knowing the drawbacks to their healthy growth near London, caution has been exercised both in the number and varieties planted. Bamboos thrive very well indeed, being always in a presentable condition, but are, like Chamaerops excelsa, at their best in the autumn. ‘The last named, in fact, is fresh and green all the winter through, no artificial protection whatever being afforded to the plants ; this palm should be more often planted in English gardens than it is, but if possible let it be near to and slightly above the water level. Considering the hardihood of Chamaerops excelsa, it is surprising that it has been so much neglected ; given shelter from the north, north-east and east, it will. thrive exceedingly well, and under such conditions it will not require any protection in winter. Both bamboos and hardy palms are, with us, proof against the “fog fiend.’’ Other plants of evergreen character, Aralia (Fatsia) Sieboldi and A. S. variegata answer our purpose admirably, especially the latter, which is infinitely superior in leaf development and general appearance to the type. We find that the so-called Sacred Tree of Japan, Illiciwm religiosum, another evergreen, thrives remarkably well ; its sweetly perfumed greenish-yellow flowers are freely produced. We use Aucuba japonica around the outskirts as a shelter plant: it makes high, dense bushes, which we find most useful in this respect. The best of the pines are Pinus koraensis, P. parviflora, and Abies polita. The umbrella pine, Sczadopitys verticillata, we find thrives very well when its essential needs are supplied—a peaty soil and abundant - moisture. Huonymus japonicus elegantissimus and Huonymus radicans variegatus are both useful as dwarf plants, the latter being pegged down between the stepping-stones. We use a few of the dwarfer conifer, such as the forms of Retinospora, R. plumosa aurea, and R. leptoclada; the latter has really a pigmy manner of growth when it is grown naturally.. Another subject that does well with us is Podocarpus macrophylla, which is only of moderate growth, hence all the more useful. Osmanthus ilicifolius is a most useful shrub also; it is, in fact, at home in almost any position, in the shade or exposed to the sun, and either in a dry or a wet situation. I consider it to be one of the best plants ever introduced from Japan by the late John Gould Veitch. I regret we are unable to grow andromedas, which would, if for the sake of the foliage only, be an acquisition. Amongst the dwarfer evergreens we group tall- srowing Japanese chrysanthemums in October arranged in distinct colours ; for this purpose ‘ Soleil d’Octobre’ is.one of the best; ‘President Hardy’ is also a good colour—a deep chestnut. Deciduous Subjects—Amongst deciduous plants the maple Ean are perhaps the most effective as autumnal decorative subjects by reason of the varied tints of bronzy red, golden-yellow, and crimson which they uD NGLAND. E 4 IN A JAPANESE GARDEN “MUVg AU NOY) x) USUNVdAV(? r u {HL NI SWIVA\ aNQ— oo G m2) Gy 6 JOURNAL OF THE ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY. then assume, whilst at the same time they do not grow too vigorously. Dimorphanthus mandschuricus (otherwise Aralia spinosa) is a plant of striking and bold appearance when a strong growth is aimed at by pruning, as occasion may arise, but when it is allowed to flower (though even then it is an acquisition) the foliage is less effective. The variegated form known as D. mandschuricus variegatus is a lovely and most effective plant when grown in the shade, the silvery variegation being then brought out to perfection; but the golden form of this plant is at present rather scarce, and requires to be grown in the full sun to bring out its best features. The gigantic foliage of Gunnera manicata is strikingly effective amongst bamboos and other light-growing plants. The eulalias, as EH. zebrina and E. japonica variegata, serve a good purpose, being quite easily kept within limits. Pawlowma «imperialis succeeds fairly well, but it needs rather more exposure and warmth to be at its best. The deciduous magnolias are only used sparingly, and the same remark applies to the cherries and to the pxonies for reasons already given. Anemone japonica in variety is more useful, so also is Cimicifuga japonica (syn. simplex). The funkias, in great variety, are extremely — useful for undergrowth, besides which they flower well. So also is Rodgersia podophylla, lovely both in the spring and autumn, also Saxifraga peltata, both of these needing moisture. Of hydrangeas we have planted H. hortensis (the type), H. h. Marvesu, H. h. mandschurica, H. quercifolia, and H. paniculata grandi- flora. Of these the last has been the most satisfactory thus far, but I do not yet despair of success with the others. We are not, of course, far enough south or near enough to the sea-coast to suit these plants well without lifting, and re-planting them every spring after the frosts are safely over. It is the late frosts that do the most injury to the terminal buds of the H. hortensis section, without which we cannot hope for flower. Lilies we have planted freely, a few only of the earlier flowering varieties such as L. Hansonz,* but considerably more of L. speciosum (syn. L. lancifolawm) in its best forms—these need to be in sunny positions as far as pcssible ;—L. tugrinum, chiefly Fortunet, and also L. longifoliwm, the Cape or retarded bulbs being chosen ; those, however, of the latter that have once flowered in pots will, when afterwards planted out, do well for one season. Perhaps the finest of all the lilies for our purpose is L. Henryi,t which has, in a peaty soil, become quite naturalised and flowers from year to year, as also dces L. Hanson, but the others need renewing after the second year. L. Henry has, I think, a good future before it in our English gardens, given a sheltered place where the spring frosts do not injure its young shoots, which are liable to be caught from the beginning of April onwards. LInlium auratum and L. a. piatyphyllum, of course, are planted freely and they prove most effective, so also is L. a. rubro-vittatum. Montbretias flower rather too early, but in their place Antholyza crocosmaecoides is an excellent substitute ; this we find quite hardy, and it flowers freely. Of aquatic plants we have tried Nelwmbiwm lutewm, but it was not a success, * Not a Japanese variety. + An Eastern lily, but not Japanese. LAND. G EN N IN RDE NESE GA A JAPA ‘MUVG AUNAASUANNAY ‘NH@UVQ) ASUNVdV( AHL NI SIOOg FHL 6) Steg *Kx i ay | 8 JOURNAL OF THE ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY. although it survived the first winter. Sagittaria japonica fl. pl. is, on the other hand, quite hardy and flowers freely. Zizania aquatica (the Canadian rice) grows to a large size from seed sown in the spring, reaching 7 feet in height. This we use in preference to the rice of Japan and the East—Oryza satwa—because of its better constitution. We have one pool for a blue Nymphaea, N. pulcherrima, which has succeeded fairly well, the water being partially warmed by the overflow of water from the lily tanks in another locality. Of floating plants Myrio- phyllum proserpinaecoides is a most lovely plant when in free growth ; it is also known by the name of the‘ Parrot’s Feather.’ Hichornia crassipes floribunda grows freely, but fails to flower in proportion for want of more sun. Pontederia cordata succeeds very much better, being closely related to it. Other Nymphaeas are used to a moderate extent to give effect. A most satisfactory plant is Mimulus luteus, which floats upon the water and flowers very freely. A few forget-me-nots, Myosotis palustris, fill up round the margin in partially shaded places, anything being preferable to a bare edging. Fences and Gates-—We adopted both gates and fences made of — bamboo rods, having noticed that these are almost always used in Japanese designs. The fences were made of the black-stemmed Phyllo- stachys nigra, and are about 4 feet 6 inches high. Im order that the fence might not be too conspicuous it was worked in amongst the sur- rounding shrubs to some extent. The gates, as entrances, were fixed at convenient spots, all being made upon the premises by our own men. Both in fixing and in making, all that we used was wire and split cane to cover the same afterwards. By means of the fences and gates we are enabled to a great extent to keep out both rabbits and cats. Stepping-stones and Walks. —In arranging the walks we have followed the Japanese as well as we could, using stones only. These were obtained from the neighbourhood of Tunbridge Wells, being very well suited for the purpose, not having a tendency to become slippery because of their somewhat uneven surface. In size they varied con- siderably, some being 4 feet or more in length and 2 feet 6 inches in width ; others are smaller, and others even smaller still, but in no instance is any regular shape to be found. They are laid simply as hewn from the quarries, and are on an average some 4 inches in thickness. These stones are not in any way laid in a regular line or manner, nor are they bedded upon a solid base, being simply laid upon the soil. Thus arranged it is an easy matter to move a stone or two to the right or left if any plant wants more room or when a fresh arrangement is aimed at alto- gether. The stones are not laid to touch each other, a space of from 4 to 6 and sometimes 8 inches being allowed between them. These interstices are filled in-with plants of varied character, Huonymus radicans variegatus and the mossy saxifrages being very suitable. paniculata grandiflora. | Quercus dentata. Fe quercifolia. Rhodea japonica. Illicium religiosum. Rhus vernicifera. Iris Kaempferi. Rodgersia podophylla. Juglans Sieboldiana. Sciadopitys verticillata. Larix Kaempferi. Sophora japonica pendula. 5, leptolepis. Styrax japonica. Lilium auratum. 5, wohassia: ee » Mmacranthum. Tamarisk sinensis. t ‘ rubro-vittatum. Trachycarpus excelsus. » . Hansoni. | Wistaria sinensis. THE FORMATION AND CARE OF LAWNS AND GOLF-GREENS, 11 THE FORMATION AND CARE OF LAWNS AND GOLF-GREENS. By Martin H. F. Surron. [Lecture given on January 23, 1906.] ANYONE who has travelled on the Continent must have been struck with the systematic care which is lavished upon the production and up-keep of the green sward. Lawn is a name hardly applicable to the turf which the French, German, and Italian gardener has to create under con- ditions so adverse compared with those obtaining in this country. On the Riviera such green swards have often to be re-made year by year by the fresh sowing of grass seeds, as the sun sometimes actually destroys the plants during the scorching summer. It would be very interesting to give the experience that I -have had in providing a suitable prescription of grasses for these ephemeral erass-plots. But our business is with English lawns and _putting- greens, and there are many divisions into which these two great subjects naturally fall. Though all grass swards in gardens are lawns, yet the varieties of lawns are much greater in England than elsewhere. While the foreigner is content with a patch of grass as a setting to his flower-beds, the lawn in England is expected to bear the wear and tear of constant use; and the uses to which lawns are put are so different, and the wear and tear they undergo vary so greatly in degree, that it is necessary to make a new lawn or to deal with an old one according to the uses to which it will in future be put. Doubtless many persons still think the best way to form a lawn is by laying turf which has been cut from adjoining fields, where it may look fine in texture, and all that could be wished for. This question I shall touch upon briefly; but in view of the fact that all the best practical gardeners have now come to the conclusion that the only way to obtain a lawn absolutely free from plantain and other weeds is to sow a grass-seed mixture, I shall confine the greater portion of my remarks under this head to the formation of lawns by seed rather than by turf. In order to keep strictly within the limits prescribed by the title that has been suggested to me, I propose, in as few words as possible, to divide this paper into two main sections, 2.e. :— 1. The formation, care, and after-treatment of lawns for general purposes ; and 2. The creation and subsequent treatment of putting-greens. THr FORMATION OF LAWNS. Situation and Aspect.—When the formation of a lawn is contem- plated, the first point for consideration is, of course, where it shall be. Unfortunately, in ninety-nine cases out of a hundred, the choice of 12 JOURNAL OF THE ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY. position is very limited—if, indeed, it is open at all—as conditions other than suitability determine the matter. When, however, a choice is possible, preference should certainly be given to that with a northern aspect, especially in the Midlands and South of England, where the sun in a scorching summer often proves excessively trying to the finer grasses. Where local circumstances render a plentiful supply of water im- possible, the question of aspect is a far more important matter than is generally realised. Drainage.—One of the primary conditions necessary to the obtaining of a perfect lawn is the presence of sufficient moisture to supply the needs of the various grasses of which it is composed. As in other spheres of life, however, excess is as detrimental as starvation, and consequently the question of drainage next requires our attention. In the preparation of land, drainage, where necessary, takes pre- cedence of all other work; but it is of such paramount importance that the work should be carried out thoroughly and efficiently, that the employment of a practical man, perfectly acquainted with the duties of laying the pipes and capable of studying the special requirements of each particular case, is a necessity. Satisfactory drainage of land intended for a lawn is a far more intricate matter than those unacquainted with the subject would suppose ; and such questions as the rainfall of the district, the character of the soil, and the aspect of the land need to be judiciously considered, as upon such points will depend the size of the pipes to be used, the depth at which they should be laid, and the distance between the rows. The roots of most grasses do not penetrate far into the soil, and con- sequently deep drainage is not a necessity, and a very usual distance is fifteen feet between the rows and a depth of three feet from the surface. On some classes of soil, of course, artificial drainage is fortunately unnecessary, and, as a general guide, natural drainage may be assumed to be efficient and satisfactory where heavy rain is found to pass freely away. It is important, however, to remember that when drainage is com- pleted, and the trenches are filled in, they invariably sink, and require fresh soil in order to renew the true level. Consequently, drainage should be effected some months before it is intended to commence sowing operations. The most suitable situation having been decided upon, the next con- sideration is the character of the soil, and it is desirable to consider this point with reference to the purpose for which the lawn is required. For general purposes nothing better can be desired than a somewhat deep rich loam, sufficiently porous to allow of satisfactory drainage. Unfortunately, however, it is seldom that one finds such a soil available, and therefore it may often be necessary to introduce fresh surface-soil from elsewhere. : In the preparation of cricket grounds the soil of which happens to be of a crumbling nature and of a very porous character, it has often proved of great advantage to cover such part of the surface as may be requisite for the wickets with a few cartloads of clay to the depth of an inch or an inch and a half. Where clay has been put on in this way in the autumn, and has been broken up during the winter by the action of frost and rain, THE FORMATION AND CARE OF LAWNS AND GOLF-GREENS. 13 it has been found to roll down into a splendid surface in the spring, and to stand constant hard wear in a way which the original soil would have been quite incapable of doing. This plan might be followed with advantage in the preparation of many lawns of a light and crumbling character, especially when intended as tennis courts. The comparative slight depth of the clay is not sufficient to prevent drainage, while the surface is improved at least 50 per cent. On land of a very light or sandy nature little success can be hoped for without a coating of soil of a more retentive character. Such operations may be dreaded on account of their cost, but in view of the fact that a lawn once put down is expected to stand for many years, it is really false economy to avoid such expenditure as may be necessary in order to obtain a satisfactory surface. It should also be remembered that no amount of manure can com- pensate for an unsatisfactory soil, as in the case of very light soils all soluble manures will be washed through immediately, and at the end of a couple of years the land will be just as bad as it was before the application. A word of warning is, however, necessary as to imported soil, inas- much as, however good it may look in quality, it is almost certain to contain seeds of many objectionable weeds, and unless steps are taken to destroy them, when the grass seed is sown they will grow up with the grass and may eventually kill the finer grasses. It is not too much to say that 90 per cent. of the complaints which the seedsman receives about alleged impurities in the lawn seed supplied is not traceable to the seed, but to the weeds that have been introduced in imported soil ; indeed, to anyone who understands the subject at all, it is obvious that many of the weeds complained of come from seeds which, from their size and shape, could not possibly be included in the mixture of lawn seeds by any seedsman possessing the slightest knowledge of his business. The only perfect remedy is to burn all imported soil, and in the case of heavy or clay soil the burning has such beneficial results that it is a practice worth adopting quite apart from the seeds of weeds. It must, however, be remembered that the process of burning removes most of the fertilising properties of the soil, and these must be returned in the form of manure, as care should always be taken that the land to be used for forming lawns is in thoroughly “ good heart.”’ The expense of maintaining lawns would not be nearly so heavy if the preparatory work were carried out efficiently. The top spit of the soil, or at least the upper six inches, should consist of a good loam into which a heavy dressing of well-rotted farmyard manure has been incorporated, and any expense and trouble will be fully repaid, whilst the beneficial effects will be noticeable for years. Thirty cartloads, or even more, per acre will not be too much, or where farmyard manure is not easily obtainable an application of superphosphate of lime, Peruvian guano, and bone dust, at the rate of two cwt., one cwt., and four cwt. respectively, will generally prove beneficial when evenly spread and well worked into the soil. It is, perhaps, hardly necessary to urge how extremely important it is to get land into thoroughly good condition before any seed is sown. 14 JOURNAL OF THE ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY. In the vegetable garden a particular vegetable is hardly ever grown two years consecutively on the same soil, and even if it were there is no difficulty in manuring the land each season. In the case of lawns, how- ever, when once a lawn is laid down it is intended to remain for many years ; it is. impossible to apply fresh applications of manure in the ordinary way, and the only way of nourishing it is by the process known as top dressing, which, though effective, is at best only an indirect means of getting at the roots. In very few cases would the application of farm- yard manure to a lawn as a top dressing be tolerated, on account of its unsightliness, and consequently lawns are entirely dependent on artificial manures when once they are sown down. In connection with the preparation of land for lawns, the usual practice is to commence cperations in autumn and to allow it to le fallow throughout the winter. This undoubtedly means unsightliness for the time being, but it will result in that beautiful tilth from the action of frost which is a sine qua non for successful sowing. That the ground should be level is so obvious that it is hardly necessary to state it, but a friable condition of soil is essential, and no gocd lawn can be obtained without it. Constant raking and rolling after such winter fallow will do wonders. TURFING VERSUS SOWING. For the benefit of those who may be interested in the subject, 1 propose to introduce here a few remarks as to the comparative merits of the formation of lawns by turf and by seed. Probably the chief advantage that turf possesses over seed is that a lawn is at once covered with grass instead of remaining bare for a considerable period. In addition to this, however, it is often supposed—and the assump- tion is sometimes correct—that a lawn composed of turf can be more quickly brought into a condition fit for use than a lawn sown with seed. Each practice has its merits, but it is now generally admitted that the advantages of turfing are far outweighed by the very serious disadvantages which are apparent the moment turfing is contemplated. There is, first of all, the difficulty of finding really good turf, and turf which may look excellent in a meadow consequent upon close grazing and treading by sheep, may prove to be utterly unsuitable after being put duwn to form a lawn under totally different conditions. It should be remembered that natural turf is composed of grasses which are suitable to the particular soil upon which it is growing; consequently, if turf is removed to another locality only those grasses will flourish which, like the stronger varieties, can adapt themselves to their new surroundings. Another point to which particular attention should be given is that in these days, when the preparation of special prescriptions of grasses to meet particular needs has been brought to a science, the adoption of turf is to this extent an antiquated policy, in that it makes an intelligent combination of grasses out of the question. The cost, however, of turfing wll always remain one of the chief difficulties, unless, indeed, one is so fortunate as to have in one’s own possession good turf close at hand. It has been estimated that the average cost of laying out an acre of land with turf usually runs into THE FORMATION AND CARE OF LAWNS AND GOLF-GREENS. 15 close upon £100. This of course includes labour involved in cutting, carting, and relaying, in addition to the actual prime cost. In view of the fact that a mixture of the very finest grasses obtainable, of guaranteed purity and germination, and amply sufficient in quantity to sow an acre, can be obtained for £6 or £8, it will be seen that turfing is a practice not to be resorted to without the strongest possible reasons. It is certain that a lawn prepared in the way it should be, and sown down with the finest seeds, will, if properly tended, produce an infinitely finer turf than can ever be obiained by the process of turfing ; while, with reference to the formation of a lawn by this means, it is perhaps sufficient to say.that from a sowing of pure seed of high germinating power I have known lawns fit to play on in from eight to ten weeks from the date of sowing. I need hardly say, however, that such results are only obtainable in exceptional circumstances. Apart from all these considerations, there may be isolated cases where turfing can with advantage be resorted to, and it may be ad- visable, therefore, to point out that the turves should be laid in the autumn. If laid in the spring there is always the possibility of a period of warm weather in April or the beginning of May, when the sections will invariably separate under the influence of a hot sun, and despite the filling in of cracks with soil and the sowing of seed the lawn may be perfectly useless during the whole of the summer. THE CHOICE OF SEEDS TO Sow. With the choice of seeds to sow we come to that part of my subject which undoubtedly contains more features of interest than any other. Notwithstanding the great advance which has been made during the last few years, even now only the most acute observers realise the immense importance attaching to the selection and relative proportion of grasses in the formation of a lawn. Just as the undue preponderance of a drug, useful in itself if kept within correct proportions, in a doctor’s prescription may have the most serious results, so in a mixture of grasses the value of a prescription may be entirely destroyed by the inclusion of an excess of one particular variety. It must also be remembered that grasses vary considerably in vigour and to some extent in habit according to their surroundings, and with the object of getting the best results the peculiar conditions of each particular case must be carefully considered. A knowledge, therefore, of the native or indigenous herbage of the district is often essential to success. I cannot now enter upon an elaborate and technical explanation of the structure of a grass, but perhaps I may briefly refer to one or two points to demonstrate the desirability of, at any rate, a limited acquaintance with a few of these distinctive characters. There is no great difficulty in recognising a grass when it is in flower in the hedgerow or in a meadow; but in the case of turf no such guide is available, and consequently a certain amount of botanical knowledge and experience is necessary, with a view of deterraining the species of which it is composed. 16 JOURNAL OF THE ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY. To the amateur the work necessary to the obtaining of such knowledge may be a deterrent; but the identification of grasses by their roots and leaves is a fascinating study, and will well repay the labour involved. And the moment the subject is taken up it is astonishing to find what a number of minute variations there are, all of which assist the student to determine the different species, and some of which indicate to the close observer the cause of certain varieties preferring one soil more than another. To give one instance only of this, ] may point out that the more developed the fibres of a root are the greater is its capacity for withstanding drought. The roots of some grasses are stoloniferous or creeping, others are bulbous, the bulb being the thickened base of the shoot, while in others again the roots are thick and cordlike in texture. A great deal may also be learnt from the colouration of the base of the shoots, which vary from yellow and dark brown to red and red veins on a white sheath. Few people are aware of the remarkable differences in the leaves of erasses, and of the wonderful beauty in the tracing of the veins; yet erass leaves differ in shape, size, colour, thickness, and hairiness, all of which features are of great service in the identification of species. The plan of creating a lawn by the sowing of one kind of grass only is never now adopted by a practical gardener. However suitable a particular variety may be for the soil for which it is intended, it can never — give satisfaction alone, because there is no one grass in perfection all the year round, and plants of the same grass generally remain isolated and refuse to grow together. To the amateur the knowledge of the varieties of grasses specially suitable for the formation of lawns is of the greatest importance ; a most interesting article could be written on this subject alone. Perennial rye grass is probably still employed more largely than any other grass. With the demand, however, for turf far finer in quality than was ever thought of a few years ago, the use of perennial rye grass has diminished. In addition to perennial rye grass, a few of the more important species are :—Poa pratensis (Smooth-stalked Meadow Grass), Festuca rubra (Red Fescue), Festuca duriuscula (Hard Fescue), Cynosurus cristatus (Crested Dogstail), Festuca ovina (True Sheep’s Fescue), Festuca ovina tenuifolia (Fine-leaved Sheep’s Fescue), Poa trwialis (Rough-stalked Meadow Grass), Poa nemoralis (Wood Meadow Grass), and Achillea Millefolawm (Yarrow or Milfoil). Poa pratensis: it may be said that it withstands drought and keeps a beautiful colour throughout the summer. Festuca rubra is another variety which, on certain soils, proves quite invaluable. Unlike Poa pratensis, however, it turns very brown in dry weather when on a light soil. Perhaps it should be added that great care should be taken in the purchasing of this seed, as, though entirely distinct, Hard Fescue is constantly sold under the name of Festuca rubra. Festuca duriuscula, or Hard Fescue, is probably better known to the amateur than any other of the finer grasses. Nothing wears better, and a proportion of this species may be safely included in every mixture. Cynosurus cristatus, or Crested Dogstail, is a variety which will always THE FORMATION AND CARE OF LAWNS AND GOLF-GREENS. 17 keep its place in lawn grass mixtures, and it is specially useful in com- bination with Perennial Rye Grass. Festuca ovina.—True Festuca ovina, like True Red Fescue, is not always easy to obtain, but a proportion of seed of this species is a valuable adjunct to every mixture, and it is of great assistance in making a turf of really fine quality. Festuca ovina tenuifolia (Fine-leaved Sheep’s Fescue) is quite unlike other varieties, and the foliage is far the finest in texture of any grass in general use. Its beautiful dark green colour makes it very attractive. Poa trivialis (Rough-stalked Meadow Grass) is a grass which, unlike such varieties as Hard Fescue, has distinctive uses. In foliage it much resembles Poa pratensis, but revels in damp and heavy soils, and con- sequently should always be included in mixtures intended for such con- ditions. Poa nemoralis (Wood Meadow Grass) is always useful in a lawn of fine texture, and has the merit of being almost the only grass which will grow under trees. Poa annua.—A year or two ago constant reference was made in the horticultural papers to Poa annua (Annual Meadow Grass), which, as all present probably know, is the little weed pest of our gravel paths. It is an interesting species from many points of view, and no grass comes to maturity so quickly: indeed, it has been known to spring up flower, and ripen seed in from four to five weeks, and it is the fact that new plants are constantly springing up that has probably led people to erro- neously assume that it is perennial in character. It will never, however, in my opinion, be of any value for the purpose of a lawn, for it altogether refuses to amalgamate with other and more suitable varieties. Achiilea Mitlefolium (Yarrow or Milfoil).—This plant stands quite by itself, in that it is neither a grass nor a clover. It greatly assists in providing that elasticity which is so pleasant a feature in all good turf ; but inasmuch as it is very liable to become coarse it must be constantly mown. Clovers in Lawns.—I cannot leave the question of the particular plants of value in the composition of a lawn mixture without referring very briefly to the desirability, or otherwise, of including clovers. There is probably no question relative to lawns upon which there is so much difference of opinion. Some people insist upon their inclusion in every mixture, while others have a pronounced antipathy to them. Speaking generally, however, there is no doubt that they should be avoided on tennis courts, where it is all-important that the ball should rise quickly and truly from the surface. On the other hand, in lawns for general purposes, clover is advantageous the first year after sowing, in that it quickly covers the ground, and will make the use of the lawn possible earlier than if grasses alone had been sown. Here again, however, the constant and careful use of the mowing-machine is essential, or the plant may become strong and unsightly. The three usual species of clovers used for the purpose are: (1) Trifolium repens (White Clover), a species which is indigenous all over the country ; (2) Trifoliwm minus (Suckling Clover), the diminutive foliage of which makes it very useful where clovers are desirable. Strictly speaking, this Cc 18 JOURNAL OF THE ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY. variety is an annual, but, owing to its habit of freely seeding, even when closely mown, it perpetuates itself from year to year; and (8) Medicago lupulina (Yellow Trefoil), which much resembles Suckling Clover, but the foliage of which is paler in colour, while the plant is generally covered with a fine down. The proportions in which these various grasses and clovers should be used very largely depend on local conditions, and I have often seen an identical mixture of seeds sent at the same time of year to two different places, with the same object in view, produce widely different results, from no fault whatever of those who have had to do the practical work, but solely on account of the variation in the character of the two soils and climatic conditions. Quantity of Seed to Sow.—Whether clovers are included in the mixture or no, it is unnecessary for me to emphasise the importance of sowing new and pure seeds of strong germinating power; but a generous seeding is always advisable in order to smother the annual weeds, and it should be remembered that the fine grasses of which a lawn is composed do not tiller out to the same extent as the larger pasture varieties. At least four bushels to the acre should be sown, and this quantity may be con- siderably increased with every advantage to the lawn, for the closer the plants are crowded together the finer will be the quality of the herbage. Sowing.—The time at which to sow in order to obtain the best results has always been a debatable point ; some preferring the spring and others the autumn. Generally speaking, however, sowing may take place any time between the middle of March and the énd of September, provided, of course, favourable weather is experienced. When spring sowing is resorted to it is wise to complete the operation before the commencement of May, in view of the probability of a dry period setting in; while autumn sowing cannot be generally recommended after the end of September or middle of October, owing to the danger of early frosts. Personally, however, I am in favour of autumn sowing, as the damp mild weather usually experienced in October is ideal for the germination of grass seeds, and there is far better chance of getting a thoroughly good lawn and fit for use the following summer than when sowing is delayed until the spring. However perfect a mixture may be, no success can be expected unless the seed is sown by someone conversant with the operation. ‘Two sowings at right angles to each other are always preferable to one, and naturally a quiet day is essential, as grass seeds are very light and cannot be dis- tributed evenly in a wind. After sowing, the soil should be carefully raked, but this operation must be done very lightly, as grass seeds will not germinate unless close to the surface, and afterwards a double rolling at right angles will be necessary. The first three essentials to the seeds after sowing has taken place are air, moisture, and light, each of which plays its beneficent part in assisting germination. As soon, however, as the grass is above ground, it requires most careful treatment. The quality of the future turf will largely depend on whether the processes of cutting and rolling are commenced soon enough, and carried out systematically and intelligently afterwards. When young, the grass must never be mown by a machine, but should be topped with THE FORMATION AND CARE OF LAWNS AND GOLF-GREENS. 19 a scythe, and this should be done frequently until the plants tiller out and become sufficiently strong to bear the mowing-machine. Even -then, however, great care should be taken to see that the machine is in perfect order, and that the knives are set correctly and so sharp as not to pull up the young plants. Meanwhile, the roller also must be in constant use, otherwise firm turf cannot be obtained. SpecrAL Points RELATIVE TO CroquET Lawns, TENNIS LAWNS, AND Bow.ina GREENS. By persons unacquainted with the subject it would hardly be sup- posed that different treatment was necessary in the preparation of the ground and in the constituents of the turf for croquet lawns, tennis lawns, and bowling greens, yet there are special points requiring atten- tion in each case, and this is especially so with regard to bowling greens. Croquet has now become such a science that a lawn must be as true as a billiard table; while in the case of a tennis lawn greater toughness of turf is necessary owing to the severe wear which it experiences. The formation of a bowling green, however, demands more skill than any other kind of lawn. The turf must be very fine in texture, absolutely level, and so perfect and elastic in character that the bowls may run out every fraction of energy imparted to them by the player. The most elaborate system of drainage is necessary in order that no superfluous moisture may remain on the surface, and the drain-pipes are usually covered with a six-inch layer of furnace ashes and cinders to ensure the ground being thoroughly porous. This rubble should be watered, beaten, and rolled until a perfect level is obtained, and upon this foundation a bed of stones should be laid, and in its turn covered with a layer of sand one inch in thickness. On the top of this from two to three inches of rich clean soil are required, upon which the seed should be sown. THE IMPROVEMENT AND “ UP-KEEP’’ oF LAWNS. Before turning for a few moments to the points of special interest relative to putting-greens, I propose to make a few remarks upon the im- provement and ‘‘ up-keep ’’ of lawns. In view of the fact that the formation of a really good lawn entails so much labour, consideration, and expense, it is most disheartening to find that it has distinctly deteriorated in quality after it has been down four or five years, and, as nothing occurs without a cause, it will be well to consider a few of the points which should receive attention from time to time. : Undoubtedly, by far the most important factor in connection with such deterioration is the impoverishment which results as a lawn advances in years, consequent upon the exhaustion of the soil from no return baving been made for the crops of grass removed by the machine. I have already referred to the serious way in which lawns are handi- capped with regard to the application of manure; but in the case of lawns which have been down for some years it is astonishing how few c2 20 JOURNAL OF THE ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY. people ever think of manuring at all, and yet grass needs manure just as much as any other plant, and, in view of the fact that grasses grow all the year, except in the depth of winter, they perhaps on this account require more sustenance than other plants which grow for a shorter season only. It is certainly an entire mistake to suppose that grass can sustain its verdure and strong growth without any stimulant whatever. The same fatal mistake was made for many years in laying down land to pasture. When land was not required for anything else it was sown to grass and left to look after itself, and to many and many a farmer it never occurred that grass required feeding like other crops. Generally speaking, the principal constituents of plant food required by grasses which are often found in deficient quantities in an old lawn, are nitrogen, phosphoric acid, potash, and lime. All such manures, however, must be applied with discrimination and after careful con- sideration of local conditions, as certain classes of soil will naturally become more deficient in one constituent than in another. If too strong a nitrogenous manure is applied, the grass will grow so quickly as to cause the turf to become hollow. An excess of ammonia will encourage coarseness of leaf in the plants, but if applied in moderation it un- doubtedly improves the colour of the herbage. A dressing of bone meal, superphosphate, and basic slag will supply the turf with phosphoric acid, while kainit provides potash. Sometimes old lawns become thin and poor. Any such tendency should be at once checked, otherwise restoration may take some time and necessitate considerable outlay. Raking or harrowing will often prove beneficial, but this will seldom be sufficient unless accompanied by a good top-dressing of artificials. In addition, suitable renovating seeds should be sown at the rate of a bushel per acre, or more, and, as in the case of the original sowing, it can take place with equal advantage either in spring or autumn. . Mossy Turf.—One of the most frequent causes of annoyance in old turf is moss, which makes its appearance freely under certain conditions, and is almost invariably due to indifferent drainage and consequent sourness of soil. When moss becomes really troublesome, the drainage is probably defective ; and it is a serious question whether, despite the cost and the outlay entailed, it may not be true economy to have the drains up and entirely relay them. If this is out of the question, however, the quality of the turf may be greatly improved by severely tearing the sur- face with an iron-tooth rake to detach the moss. Such moss should be collected and destroyed by burning. A compost of fine soil, slaked lime, and well-rotted manure sifted through a half-inch-mesh sieve and applied as a dressing to a depth not exceeding half an inch, and followed by an application of bone meal at the rate of four ounces to the square yard, will prove most beneficial. This should be raked carefully over and well rolled down. Weeds.—As all those who own a lawn know to their cost, it is astonishing in how short a time a lawn will be disfigured by the appear- ance of various kinds of weeds, such as dandelion, plantain, thistle, and daisy. Some of the seeds of these weeds are introduced by. birds, others are blown by the wind. Various suggestions have been made for THE FORMATION AND CARE OF LAWNS AND GOLF-GREENS. 21 their extermination, but unfortunately there is no really satisfactory way of getting rid of them except by manual labour. They are, however, far more easily dealt with in a young state than after they have been allowed to mature. Undoubtedly a certain amount of good can be done by dipping a wooden skewer into sulphuric acid, strong carbolic acid, or one of the liquid weed-destroyers, and plunging it into the centre of the plant. There is always, however, the danger of killing grass as well, in addition to which such preparations need very careful use, or serious consequences may follow to the operator. There is one other cause of annoyance in lawns with which owners do not always know how to deal. Sometimes hollows appear, through the sinking of the turf. In the case of newly-made lawns, the turf is generally not of sufficient maturity to cut up and roll. In this case the hollows should be filled with a thick covering of soil to the same level as the surrounding turf, and then sown with the same mixture of grass seeds as was used originally. Depressions in old lawns can be more easily remedied. In this case it is only necessary to cut and roll the turf occupying such hollows, and fill up the bed underneath with fresh soil to the proper level. The turf can then be replaced, pressed down, and watered. Naturally this operation should take place at a time of year when the turves have every chance of growing together again. THE CREATION AND SUBSEQUENT TREATMENT OF PUTTING-GREENS. The very name of golf possesses a fascination for its devotees which is probably unique, and the extraordinary development of this game throughout the length and breadth of the country during the past twenty years certainly has no parallel in any other form of sport. It has been computed that in England alone there are no fewer than half a million golfers, and, this being so, it is evident that the creation of putting-greens and their subsequent treatment are matters of very considerable import- ance. Golf courses exist not only in every county but on soils varying in as great if not to a greater degree than lawns themselves, and, however unsuitable the soil, the greens must conform to the very high standard required by the present-day golfer, or the course will be condemned and ultimately prove a failure. The very fact of there being such divergent conditions on different courses makes it all the more important that the correct treatment should be adopted from the first, and in the absence of a ground-man of very considerable experience it will be well to secure expert advice. Situation.—It is unnecessary to point out that a golf course should always be situated in the open, where it can obtain the full benefits to be derived from the action of the sun and rain; and where any choice is possible as to the direction in which it should face, the question of altitude, soil, and immediate surroundings should be duly considered. Soil.—lf soil of good texture and rich in humus is desirable for lawns, it is of even greater importance for putting-greens. Severe though the treatment may be to which a lawn is subjected, it always has the winter months in which to recuperate, whereas golf-greens are in constant use 22 JOURNAL OF THE ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY. the whole year round. But, however good a green may be, there is a limit to its powers of endurance, and consequently if it is to continue in a healthy condition it must have a periodical rest. To meet this difficulty, when it is found practicable to do so, no better course can be adopted than the formation of duplicate greens. If this is impossible, however, each green should be made of greater dimensions than are actually required for the exigencies of play, so that the hole may be constantly moved and the wear to which the turf is subjected evenly distributed. According to the prevailing taste of the day the golfer’s paradise consists in a course on the sea coast where sand dunes predominate. It will be readily conceived that the formation of putting-greens under such circumstances is no easy matter. No amount of rolling will make such soil cohesive, for it is always dry and crumbling in character, and the rain goes through it as it would through a sieve. In such cases undoubtedly the best plan to adopt is to apply a good dressing of clay or marl before the greens are formed. In the same way, where the conditions are the reverse, an application of sand to a heavy clay soil will effect a permanent improvement in the turf. | Turfing versus Sowing.—The question of turfing versus sowing has already been dealt with at some length in the former part of this Paper, and there is nothing for me to add thereto, unless it is to say that perhaps sowing has even more advantages over turfing in the case of putting-greens than it has in the case of lawns. As I have already stated, natural turf varies greatly according to soil, climate, and locality. Probably no natural turf in Great Britain approaches in quality the famous Silloth turf, which is almost entirely composed of perennial grasses, for the growth of which the conditions prevailing at Silloth are ideal. If is, however, an indis- putable fact that such turf, when placed in different surroundings, does in course of time deteriorate, and even the employment of turf possessing such a reputation as Silloth turf undoubtedly has can hardly therefore be considered worth the great outlay involved, in view of the fact that a beautiful turf may be formed in a comparatively short time with a mixture of the finest grass seeds, so proportioned as to entirely suit any particular locality. On up-to-date putting-greens such a perfect surface is demanded that the number of grasses suitable for the purpose is strictly limited, and within such limitation the success of the green entirely depends — upon the proportion in which they are used. I have seen many a green absolutely spoilt by the inclusion of too great a preponderance of one species. Amongst grasses particularly useful for this purpose are :—Poa pratensis, Festuca rubra (true), Festuca ovina (true), Festuca ovina tenuifolia, Festuca duriuscula, and Agrostis vulgaris. All these grasses have their distinctive uses on different soils; they are compact growing, not too exacting in their requirements, and capable of producing perfect putting-greens when given proper attention. Other grasses which are useful in certain cases are:—Poa trivialis, Cynosurus cristatus, and dwarf Perennial Rye Grass. The remarks which I have already made relative to the latter species when dealing with lawns are even more important in connection with putting-greens, and much thought should be given to the many important considerations involved. THE FORMATION AND CARE OF LAWNS AND GOLF-GREENS, 23 Necessity of Careful Treatment.—Even when, however, a mixture of grasses is so perfectly proportioned as to leave no possible room for improvement, no really good putting-green can be looked for unless the care and attention bestowed upon it after the seed has been sown is equally thorough and judicious. There is an old story of an American admiring the beautiful lawns at Magdalen College, Oxford, who, on asking the gardener, who was mowing, the secret of the success there attained, with the intention of obtaining similar lawns in the United States, received the laconic answer, ‘“ We mows ’em and rolls ’em and rolls em and mows ’em for thousands and thousands of years!’’ While there was certainly a trace of exaggeration in the gardener’s statement, his answer undoubtedly embodies the secret of true success. Constant rolling and mowing applied with the judgment born of experience are essential if good putting-greens are desired, and when once established the closer and oftener the grass is cut the more firm and compact will the turf become. On putting-greens mowing may with advantage be carried on the whole year round, except, of course, during a hard frost. ; One of the best examples known to me of thoroughly up-to-date care of putting-greens is at Sunningdale, where mowing is so constant and the treatment is so perfect that certain grasses which, on account of their coarse characteristics when allowed to develop, cannot usually be recom- mended in a putting-green mixture, are employed there with the best possible results. Clovers, of course, are not generally suitable for putting-greens, and should never be used except in cases where a really first-rate green is hardly to be hoped for, and where it is impossible to get the finer grasses to grow thickly enough alone to form a satisfactory turf. Artificial manuring is just as important in connection with putting- greens as with lawns, and, as the manurial treatment I have advocated in an earlier part of this Paper applies equally to greens, I will not repeat it, except to add that on heavy soils, where the rain does not pass away as freely as it should, a top-dressing of sharp sand is often advantageous. It helps to keep the green clean and sweet, and prevents the tendency to sourness which the necessary sweeping and rolling sometimes cause during the winter months. Greens sometimes lose that beautiful freshness of colour which is so great an attraction, and which gives the English putting-greens such an advantage over those to be found on the many courses which are now springing up for the benefit of English visitors all over the Continent. Applications of soot or charcoal will prove very beneficial both as a remedy and as a preventive against want of colour, but they should be applied in wet weather and well watered in. Nursery.—I have already advocated the policy of creating duplicate greens so that each green may undergo a due period of rest. Sometimes it happens, however, that a green becomes worn very badly in one particular spot, though the rest of the surface may be in good order. In view of the fact that this difficulty is always liable to arise, the formation of a nursery composed of turf made of exactly the same mixture of grasses which has been used for the creation of the putting-green will be found very advantageous. It must be remembered, however, that such 24 JOURNAL OF THE ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY. turf cannot be taken up, rolled, and used for patching the green unless it is itself two or three years old, so that the wisest course is to sow a nursery down at the same time as the putting-green itself. Worms.—Ilt now only remains for me to deal with the question of worms. The subject is one around which there has always been much discussion. Nodoubt exists as to the valuable part they play in letting air and light into the soil, and if Darwin’s statement that ‘on meadow land the wormcasts amount annually to eighteen tons, and on good arable land to about ten tons per acre,” be really true, probably few of us fully realise the benefits they confer upon the soil. Great as these benefits are, how- ever, in the case of putting-greens, new and old, wormeasts are a very great nuisance ; indeed, their presence makes correct “ putting” out of the question, and consequently the eradication of the worm is now generally considered an absolute necessity. It should be remembered, however, that soil from which worms have been taken will require more manuring rather than less in order to, in some degree, counteract the absence of their beneficial work. Many preparations have been advocated for eradicating worms from the soil. The majority of such preparations are of a poisonous and some- what dangerous character, and need handling with care. The subject has long been one of very great interest to myself, and during the past summer I have been carrying out a series of experiments at Reading, as a result of which my firm are now placing on the market in limited quantities a preparation which is entirely distinct in its constituents from any other, which is perfectly harmless to human life, and which we have never known to fail in a single instance. This preparation not only effectually removes worms for a very considerable time, but has valuable manurial constituents which to a very large extent counteract any evil effects resulting from the removal of the worms. GARDEN NOMENCLATURE. 25 GARDEN NOMENCLATURE. By G. W. Buumay, M.A., B.Se. [Lecture given on March 6, 1906. | GARDENING has many aspects, all of them interesting. Usually, however, it is regarded from two points of view only, viz. as a means of profit, or as a recreation. The garden as a study has been somewhat neglected. And yet, as it is one of the most delightful places for study, so also it may be one of the most profitable and fruitful in results. Gardening, for example, offers unique opportunities for the study of natural history. Every gardener should be a naturalist, and every naturalist should have a garden as a part of his laboratory for practical work. A garden, again, offers the best materials for a study of the problem of variation in plants and the modifications which can be produced by careful selection. , When the French writer Alphonse Karr bid farewell to his friend who was about to travel, he said, “You are going to make a tour round the world; I am going to make a journey round my garden.’ The result of this journey was a fascinating book which well illustrates the use of the garden as a study. Again, we may make our garden an interesting study in geography. Our bed of dahlias, for example, carries us in imagination to the sandy plains of Mexico, where Humboldt first discovered them ; geraniums and heaths carry our thoughts to the Cape, where they form so dominant a feature in the vegetation; jasmine and camellia suggest the Land of the Pigtail and the Islands of the Rising Sun. But the special aspect of garden study to which I wish to direct attention this afternoon is that of plant names. It is a wide subject which seems to grow as you work at it. I have also found it a very interesting one, and I hope to be able to communicate a little, at any rate, of that interest to you. The names used by the gardener seem sometimes to have been chosen in a spirit of perverseness. The so-called Syringa, the sweet-scented mock-orange blossom, is no relation to the real Syringa, being the Philadelphus of botanists. The true Syringa is the lilac belonging to a very different order, that of the Olives. The species commonly grown are Syringa vulgaris and Syringa persica. And neither of the laurels usually grown in gardens can claim to be the real laurel. They are, in fact, both species of cherry, and belong to the order Rosacee. The one, the cherry laurel, is Cerasus lawrocerasus ; and the other, the Portugal laurel, is Cerasus lusitanica. The true laurel, Lawrus nobilis, is the bay tree, the type of an order—the Laurel order—which contains also the camphor tree and the cinnamon tree. The familiar and much grown Nasturtium, or Indian cress, a member of the Geranium family, has borrowed the name of the watercress, which 26 JOURNAL OF THE ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY. is the true Nasturtium, and of the order Crucifere. The “ crocus purple hour”’ of spring is repeated in autumn, when the leafless blossoms of the autumn crocus burst through the soil. But the autumn crocus is nota crocus at all, but a Colchicum, from certain species of which the famous gout medicine is prepared. It has been said—but I will not vouch for the truth of it—that the mole is familiar with this gout remedy, and that when a too assiduous attendance at its subterranean Diet of Worms brings on painful symptoms it runs a tunnel to the nearest bed of Colchicum. Perhaps the most curiously named of garden plants is the Jerusalem artichoke, which is not an artichoke, nor did it come from Jerusalem. For this familiar vegetable is botanically Helianthus tuberosus, the tuberous-rooted sunflower. The real artichoke, the globe artichoke, is a sort of thistle, the plant of which Alfred de Musset wrote in his “ Fantasia,”’ “Thistles leave the ass’s jaws to be flooded with sauce in the Bishop’s silver dish . . . the thistle may become an artichoke.’”’ When the Jerusalem artichoke flowers, as it has occasionally done in this country, it proves its title to be called a sunflower. It is said to come from North America, where it was cultivated by the Indians before the settlement of the country by Europeans. The French settlers called the tuber pommes de Canada. In Italy the plant is known as Girasole Articocco, that is, sunflower artichoke, and the Jerusalem of the English name is said to bea corruption of Girasole. A writer in the “‘ Quarterly Review,’’ however, attributes this solution to a clever guesser, and declares that the Italians did not call it Girasole. The word “Jerusalem,’’ he points out, presents no difficulty, for many plants have been so called which did not come from Jerusalem. The name was given as a mark of honour, or as an indication of the exotic character of the plant. Nor is the Japanese artichoke an artichoke from the botanical point of view, though it is rightly named Japanese. It is a species of woundwort with tuberous roots, Stachys tuberosus, and is called an artichoke from the similarity in flavour. The plane tree, or sycamore, is one of the most curiously named of plants. For the true plane tree, or Platanus, belongs to the great catkin-bearing family, while the sycamore belongs to the Maple group. Botanists note this by calling it Acer pseudo-platanus. The only excuse for calling it the plane is the somewhat similar broad leaves. Nor has it any better right to the name sycamore, which means mulberry fig, and is the proper name of the Ficus Sycamorus, the sycamore tree of Scripture. Botanists, again, have had to reproach the so-called Acacia of our gardens with the same word “ pseudo,” and name it Robinia pseudo-acacia. Its flowers, however, being irregular and papilionaceous, resembling those of the Laburnum, are very different from those of the true Acacia, which are regular, and resembling those of the Mimosa or sensitive plant. Robinia is also sometimes grown under the name of the locust tree, to which it has no more right than to that of Acacia. The real locust tree, or St. John’s bread, is the carob tree, Ceratonia Siliqua. The winter aconite of the gardener, the earliest flower of the year, is not the aconite. Monkshood, withits tall spikes of blue flowers, is the real aconite, and source of the well-known poison. Its more familiar name monkshood, or friar’s cap, may serve to remind us that in olden times the monks were the physicians and gardeners of their age. In their GARDEN NOMENCLATURE. yy | gardens they grew both medicinal and pot herbs, and relics of their gardening still linger. Thus almost the only place in Northumberland where the deadly nightshade is found is on the cliffs below the old priory of Tynemouth—probably an “escape’’ from the monks’ garden. Other “escapes ’’ growing on the same cliffs are wild cabbage, Alexanders— formerly used as a pot herb—and blue Salvia, or clary, the seeds of which were used foreye complaints. And one of the very few places where I have seen the deadly nightshade growing wild was among the ruins of Furness Abbey. The so-called major convolvulus, again, is an [pomea. The scarlet and other coloured geraniums of the gardener have no right to the name which properly belongs to the wild crane’s bills of our woods and meadows. Although belonging to the same order the gardener’s “Geraniums ”’ were separated by L’Héritier, in 1787, under the title of Pelargoniums. They are distinguished chiefly by two characters. In the true Geraniums the flower is regular, while in the Pelargoniums it is irregular, the two upper petals being larger or smaller and differently marked from the other three. In the Pelargonium, again, the back sepal is furnished with a hollow spur which is adnate with the stem, while this is wanting in the Geraniums. If the flower-stalk be cut through just behind the flower the hollow will be seen in the Pelargonium, while the stalk of the Geranium will be found to be solid. In some cases a name has been passed on from one flower to another in a curious way. The history of the word “ forget-me-not’’ is one of the most interesting of these. In almost every European language the little flower thus known to us bears an equivalent name. Yet with us it has only borne the title for some forty years. The name “forget-me-not”’ seems to have been first given to one of the speedwells, or to the speedwells generally. The flower of the speedwell falls very readily, and it falls in one piece, the petals being slightly united at the base. Hence as you gather the blue blossoms they drop, and you greet them with the words, “Speed well, forget-me-not!’’ And in Denmark the name “ Forglemm-mig-icke ’’ appears to have been retained for the speedwell. In Mexico the equivalent, “‘no me olvide,”’ is given to an orchid. Presently, however, in this country the name was transferred to another little blue flower, the ground-pine or bugle, for the reason that its strong smell will not allow you to forget it. It is obvious, however, that on this ground there are many plants with much stronger claims to the title. It has been suggested, indeed, by “ Punch” that from this point of view the onion has the best claim to the title of “forget-me-not.’’ Then the title passed on to its present owner, formerly known as mouse-ear scorpion grass, the Myosotis of botanists ; The sweet forget-me-not That grows for happy lovers of poets. It is said that Mills, in his “ History of Chivalry,’ invented the legend of the drowning knight throwing the flower to his lady, and fixed the name on the pretty blue flower previously known as mouse-ear from its old Greek name, myosotis. 28 JOURNAL OF THE ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY. The potato is another name-usurper. For in the form of Batata, or Patata, it was the specific name of a species of Convolvulus. The tuberous roots of this Convolvulus were used as the potato is now used. In Shakespeare’s “ Let the sky rain potatoes’’ it is supposed to be the tubers of this Convolvulus which are referred to. They were brought to Spain from the West-Indies, and thence imported here. They were in use as a delicacy before the advent of the present potato, and are now known as “sweet potatoes.” The sunflower, which, according to Moore, turns on her god when he sets The same look that she turned when he rose, is not the original owner of the name. For it appears that the word “sunflower ’’ was used in English literature before this plant was brought over from its native haunts in North America. It is conjectured that the original sunflower was the English marigold, which has the ee dise-like ferm and appropriate yellow colour. And according to its botanical name, Helianthemum, the rock-rose is also a sunflower. And the same property attributed by Moore to the sunflower is expressed in the name of that favourite flower the helio- trope, which means sun-turning. The real heliotrope is a member of the Borage family, while the so-called winter heliotrope, the fragrant coltsfoot, is one of the Composite. Henbane is the name of the poisonous Hyoscyamus niger. It is usually explained as hen-bane, a bane, or poison, to hens, because it was supposed to be specially fatal to fowls and other gallinaceous birds. But we note that Shakespeare calls it “ cursed hebenon,’’ which hardly bears out this explanation. And Gower, the friend of Chaucer, writes of “Hebenus, that Sleepy tre.’”’ Spenser, again, writes of a “ heben bow, spear, and lance.’”’ The Hebenus was therefore a tree, and bows were made of it. This suggests the yew, and further investigation confirms the suggestion. For Dr. Nicholson, in 1879, and the Rev. W. A. Harrison, in 1882, showed that the symptoms described as occurring in poisoning by Hebenon were such as are produced by the yew, and by no other poison. It has also been shown that the name of the yew in many northern tongues, especially in that of Denmark, is very similar to Hebenon. Thus it appears that the henbane, Hyoscyamus niger, is wearing the slightly altered ancient name of the yew tree. Many names which should be restricted to one genus are used so as to include species often belonging to widely different orders. Take the word “nettle,” for example: the nettle, botanically Urtica, belongs to an order which includes hemp and the elm tree. The dead nettle and the hemp nettle, on the other hand, belong to the widely separated Labiate order. The term “ lily’ should be restricted to the genus Liliwm, but it has been extended in popular language to a number of plants usually belonging to different orders; thus the lily of the Nile is of the Arum family; the Lent lily is a Narcissus ; the water-lily belongs to the Nympheacee ; the shepherd’s lily, one of the conspicuous flowers of the New Zealand Alps, and which perhaps gets its name from the fact that its large saucer- GARDEN NOMENCLATURE. 29 shaped leaves are often filled with water, and offer a refreshing draught to the shepherd, is a Ranunculus. Nor is the term “ violet’ restricted, as it ought to be, to the genus Viola. Thus the water-violet is one of the Primulacee, and the dame’s violet is one of the Crucifere. And according to the commentators Virgil uses the term Viola for the wallflower as well as the violet.* The word “ leek,” again, is not confined to the familiar garden vegetable, the national badge of the Welsh, Alliwm Porrum of botanists. For is there not the familiar house-leek, Jove’s beard, planted on the house-top to ward off the lightning, which is a near relation of the stonecrop? And the second syllable in ‘hemlock’ was originally leek, which formerly meant any green kitchen herb. A large number of plants have received the name of honeysuckle, which have no connection with our familiar and fragrant woodbine, and do not belong to the genus Lonicerus of Linneus. Thus the common red clover of our fields has often been called honeysuckle, and French honeysuckle is a leguminous plant, Hedysarwm coronarium. In America there is a honeysuckle which is botanically an Azalea, while in Australia they apply the word to a species of Banksia. In Jamaica they have a honeysuckle which is a Passion-flower. One of the dog-woods is also known as dwarf honeysuckle in this country. The word “ plantain,” again, is used for plants in three very different and widely separated genera : Plantago, the plantains or ribgrasses ; Alisma, the water-plantains ; and Musa, which includes the plantains and bananas. The botanical order of the grasses is a very definite and well-defined one. Yet the word “ grass” is used of a large number of plants which have no affinity with it. Goose-grass belongs to the bedstraw genus, Galiwm ; knot-grass—the ‘hindering knot-grass’’ of Shakespeare—-is Polygonwm aviculare ; whitlow-grass and scurvy-grass are both cruciferous; Grass- of-Parnassus belongs to the Saxifrage order ; scorpion-grass is a name of the forget-me-nots.T The yellow loosestrife of the woods is one of the Primulacee, while the purple loosestrife of the river banks belongs to the Lythracee. Lavender is a Labiate, while sea-lavender belongs to the same order as the thrift. Milkwort, Polygala, gives its name to its order, while Sea- milkwort belongs to the Primrose family. The word “rose,” again, has been extended beyond the genus Fosa, to which it ought to be restricted. Thus the primrose, that is, the first or earliest rose, does not even belong to the order Rosacee. It is a flower of a very different form, and has been made the type of a distinct order, the Primulacee. The rock-rose, again, belongs to the Cistws order. Nor has the Rhododendron, that is, ‘‘ tree-rose,’’ any claim to the title, for it belongs to the great Heath family. Says Biron in Shakespeare’s “ Love’s Labour's Lost,” At Christmas I no more desire a rose Than wish a snow in May’s new-fangled shows. * The so-called “violet powder” is made from Iris florentina.. The dog’s-tooth violet is Erythroniwm, and belongs to the Lily tribe. t Felon’s grass is a name given to the hellebore in Westmorland. 30 JOURNAL OF THE ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY. Yet we are all glad to welcome the fair white blooms of the Christmas rose in the dark days of December and January. But the Christmas rose is no more a rose than the primrose or the rock-rose. It is one of the hellebores, Helleborus niger, a member of the Ranunculus order. And then there is the rose of Jericho. This interesting plant is an annual growing in dry sandy places. As the seeds ripen the leaves wither and curl inwards, with the seeds inside. The plant is loosened from the sand and blown about by the wind over the desert sands. Sooner or later it finds a resting place, and on being moistened uncoils and sheds its seed. The rose of Jericho, however, is not a rose, but one of the Crucifere. Rose-apples, again, are the edible fruits of species of Hugenia, and belong to the Myrtle order. The little celandine, otherwise known as pilewort— the flower of which Wordsworth said : There is a flower, it shall be mine, It is the little celandine— being a Ranunculus, is no relation to the real celandine, or swallow-wort, which is one of the Poppy family. The daisy proper— the “ Day’s eye’’ of Chaucer—is of the genus Bellis, while the ox-eye daisy is a Chrysanthemum, and the Michaelmas daisy is an Aster. The name “ marigold,”’ or gold of Mary, seems to belong most properly to the English marigold, Calendula officinalis, ‘ the marigold that goes to bed wi’ the sun” of Shakespeare. It was also known as the pot marigold, the flowers being used for flavouring soups. The name Calendula, Gerard remarks, indicates that ‘it is to be seen to flower in the calends of almost euerie moneth.’’ French and African marigolds are Tagetes patula and Tagetes erecta respectively, and they are both natives of Mexico ! The corn marigoJd isa Chrysanthemum. Its leaves and stalks were much eaten in Gerard’s time as a pot herb. The marsh marigold, again, the “winking Mary-buds”’ of Shakespeare, is one of the Ranunculus order. The deadly nightshade is Atropa Belladonna, while the woody nightshade— Keats’s “ruby grape of Proserpine’’—is a Solanum ; Enchanter’s nightshade, on the other hand, belongs to the Evening Primrose family. The apple is the fruit of Pyrws Malus, but the word has been used for a large number of fruits of very diverse plants. Perhaps the most curious exaraple of this is the pineapple, which has nothing to do with the pine, and is very far from beingan apple. The term “pineapple ”’ was first of all applied to the fruit of the pine tree—the pine cone, in fact. Then the fruit of Ananassa sativa having some resemblance to a fir cone, it was called a pineapple. And now no one thinks of calling the fruit of the pine tree a pineapple. Custard apples are the fruits of species of Anona growing in the East and West Indies. Kangaroo apples, eaten in Tasmania, and Egg apples are the fruits of species of Solanmwm. Thorn-apples are produced by species of Datwra. Apples of Sodom are said to be the fruit of a Solanum. GARDEN NOMENCLATURE. 31 The familiar oak-apple is not even a fruit, but a gall, a growth on the oak caused by the grubs of a gall-fly. The pear, like the apple, belongs to the order Rosacez, but the prickly pear is a Cactus. And while the French call potatoes “earth- apples,’ they are known in Sweden as “ earth-pears.”’ The word “currant’’ seems to belong primarily to the well-known dried fruit, the produce of a vine (Vitis vinifera), while the red and black currants of our gardens are of the genus Fzbes, and belong to the goose- berry division of the Saxifrage order. The word “currant,” indeed, is said to be an abbreviation and corruption of ‘raisins de Corinth,’ that is, Corinthian grapes. The cherry is usually placed in the genus Prunus, of the order Rosacee, while the winter cherry is a Physalis, order Solanacee. The bryony and black bryony belong to two widely separated orders. The former is the sole representative in this country of the Cucumber family, and the latter is our only native species of the Yam family. There are many people who object to what they call the barbarous Latin names of flowers. Mr. Justin McCarthy expresses this sentiment in one of his novels as follows :— “One stores the chambers of the mind with a variety of quaint and delightful names of plants, the names that figure in the ‘ Shepherd’s Calendar,’ and that are so many thousand times more delightful than the rigid Latin names of the scholar.” But, in the first place, the scientific or botanical names of flowers are not always, or necessarily, Latin. They are not infrequently Greek. Thus asparagus, both the popular and the scientific name of the well-known vegetable, and Crambe, the botanical name of seakale, are the Greek names of the same plants. Botanical names may even be Arabic. Thus Nuphar, the yellow water-lily, is from the Arabic naufar; while Cakile, the sea-rocket, and Alchemilla, lady’s mantle, are both Arabic words also. And as to barbarous—well, if the term mwst be applied either to the botanical or the common name—it is certainly not to the former. Ido not propose to dwell here on the enormous advantage to science of the beauti- ful binomial system of Linneus—the system of giving to each plant a generic and a specific name. I wish rather to indicate what an interesting study these botanical names may be, and to urge that all lovers of flowers ought to cultivate an acquaintance with them. Many botanical names are picturesquely descriptive. There is a tree in Demerara known as the Hya-hya, or cow tree, because it yields a drink- able milk-like juice. It is named Tabernemontana utilis, that is, the useful mountain tavern. So we picture to ourselves the thirsty traveller resting beneath its shade and refreshing himself with a draught of its nutritious and thirst-quenching sap—a useful tavern indeed ! Again, take the name of our native yellow balsam, Impatiens Noli- me-tangere. There is almosta touch of humour about it: “I am irritable, don’t touch me,” it says, which refers to the fact that if you do touch the ripened capsules they burst and throw the seeds at you, so to speak. The deadly nightshade Atropa Belladonna. Atropos was one of the Fates—the Fate that cannot be avoided : and the first name of the night- shade emphasises the deadly nature of the plant—it plays the part of 32 . JOURNAL OF THE ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY. Atropos, or Fate, to those who take it. Belladonna, again, in Spanish “ beautiful lady,’ refers to the fact that the ladies of Spain used it to enhance their beauty. Injected into the eye, belladonna increased the size of the pupils, and so caused the desired languishing look. And when we remember that the botanical name of the snowdrop is the “snowy-milk flower,’ that the snowflake is the “white violet of the spring,’ and that the Chionodoxa is the “ glory of the snow,” these lovely spring flowers seem almost more beautiful. The ox-eye daisy is the Chrysanthemum Leucanthemum of botanists, and this name means the golden-flowered white flower, referring to the golden-yellow disc and white rays. Surely this is more descriptive and true than ox-eye daisy, for, there is absolutely no resemblance in this flower to the eye of the ox. The botanical name of the weeping willow is Salix babylonica, and though erroneous, it is not without interest. It seems to have been given under the impression that it was the willow upon which the Israelites hanged their harps by the waters of Babylon. But, in the first place, it is almost certain that the tree upon which the harps were hung was a species of poplar, which tree replaces the willow on so many Asiatic rivers. In the second place, Salix babylonica is known to be a native of China. It is sometimes known as Pope’s willow, having been cultivated by that poet; also as Napoleon’s willow, because a tree of this species overshadows his grave in St. Helena. The weeping willows of many English gardens are reported to be grown from slips of this latter. Willow-wort, that is willow-plant, is not a willow, but a name for the yellow loosestrife. The botanical name Lysimachia expresses the same meaning as the English loosestrife, which is also alluded to in the line, So willow-wort makes wonted hate shake hands. Many botanical names enshrine those of botanists or plant-lovers, who thus obtain what Horace desired, “a monument more lasting than brass.”’ In the fuchsia, for example, we honour the name of the German physician and professor of medicine, Dr. Leonhard Fuchs. Fuchs, one of the fathers of scientific botany, was born in Bavaria in 1501, and attained some fame in the practice of his profession. Some two hundred years later a new genus of plants was brought from the forests of Central America: these were described by Plomier, and named by him Fuchsia in honour of the great German botanist. It is said that Fuchs’s herbarium is still preserved in the South Kensington Museum. Camellia, again, recalls the name of George Joseph Camellus, a Moravian Jesuit, who travelled in Asia and wrote a history of the plants of the island of Luzon, one of the Philippines. In honour of his botanical achievements Linneus gave the name Camellia to the rose of Japan. His herbarium is also said to be in the South Kensington Museum. Linneus himself is remembered in the little pink sweet-scented flower Linnea borealis, here found chiefly in Scotland. The great botanist is said to have chosen this plant to bear his name on account of some similarity between the plant and himself. It was named and described by his friend Gronovius. Linnea borealis forms the device GARDEN NOMENCLATURE. Sa on the book-plate of Linneus, with the motto borrowed from Virgil, and used by him of the bee: “Tantus amor florum.’”’ His herbarium is now one of the most cherished possessions of the Linnean Society. The name of Matthias Lobel, of Lille, is probably known to most people only in the familiar lobelia of the summer border. Lobel was a botanist and physician to James I. The lobelia first described was the less known scarlet species, the rich crimson cardinal’s flower. Parkin- son says of it: “It groweth neere the river of Canada where the French plantation in America is situated.’’ The more familiar blue lobelia is from the Cape. The dahlia is named after Dr. Dahl, a Swedish botanist and pupil of Linneus. It was introduced into England in 1789, but the plants were soon afterwards lost. Seeds were reintroduced by Lady Holland, and so botanists changed the name to Georgiana in her honour. The name dahlia, however, had obtained firm root, and the Partington broom of botanical authority was powerless against the tide of popular use. This favourite flower remains the Dahlia. In Germany, however, Georgine is still used as a name of the Dahlia. The pretty little purple Aubrietia of our spring gardens appropriately recalls a French flower and miniature painter, Claude Aubriet. Aubriet made the drawings for Tournefort’s ‘‘ Elements of Botany,” and succeeded Joubert as Royal painter in the Jardin des Plantes, Paris. The T'radescantia, or Virginian spiderwort, again, reminds us of the two John Tradescants, father and son, travellers, botanists, and gardeners. It was the elder Tradescant who established at Lambeth the first “ physic garden”’ in this country. He was gardener to Charles I., and was also employed by the Karl of Salisbury and the Duke of Buckingham. John Tradescant the younger travelled much, collecting plants for the “ Physic Garden,” to which, in 1640, he brought the occidental plane tree. From North America he introduced many plants, among them the Virginian spiderwort, which bears his name. Like his father, he was gardener to Charles I., and made large collections of all sorts of things. These were described in a work entitled “ Museum Tradescantianum,” and were given to Elias Ashmole. Hence they may now be in the Ashmolean Museum, Oxford.* Bartsia alpina may in a special sense be said to be a memorial name. The flower also, according to Kerner’s description, is specially a memorial flower. “This remarkable plant,” he says, “is very striking owing to the colour of its foliage being a mixture of black, violet, and green. The flower, too, is of a sombre dark-violet hue, and the entire plant, by reason of this peculiar colouring, gives a truly funereal impression.’’ So it was chosen by Linneus, and named by him Bartsia to express his grief at the early death of his intimate friend John Bartsch, a zealous naturalist and physician. Other examples are the red alum root, Heuchera, from Johann Heinrich Heucher, German professor of medicine; Rudbeckia from Olaf’ Rudbeck the younger, professor of botany, Upsala; Sherardia, the field madder, from James Sherard, an eminent botanist; Lavatera, the tree * For information regarding the Tradescants I am indebted to my friend Pro- fessor Lebour, M.A., D.Sc., of the Armstrong College, Newcastle-on-Tyne. | D 34 JOURNAL OF THE ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY. mallow, from the brothers Lavater, Swiss physicians; Hutchinsia from Miss Hutchins, a zealous Irish botanist ; Teesdalia from Robert Teesdale, a Yorkshire botanist. Other names thus preserved to us in flowers are those of classical heroes. The hyacinth, the “ lettered hyacinth,” the Hyacinthus orientalis of our borders, commemorates the fate of the Greek youth Hyacinthus. While playing at quoits with Apollo the jealousy of the god Zephyrus caused a quoit to strike him on the head and kill him on the spot. From his blood sprang up the flower with the word “ aiai,’’ that is, woe, written on its petals. So Keats writes : O for Hermes’ wand To touch this flower into human shape! That woodland Hyacinthus could escape From his green prison. The word “ hyacinth’’ has been applied to a number of flowers which are not botanically of the genus Hyacinthus. Even our common wild hyacinth of the woods is not a true hyacinth, although Linneus named it Hyacinthus non-scriptus, the not-written hyacinth. It is now classed as a Scilla, and named by botanists Scilla nutans. The grape-hyacinths, again, are of the genus Muscarit. The Peruvian hyacinth and the lily- hyacinth are both Scillas. The Missouri hyacinth is a Hesperocordum, and the Tasmanian hyacinth a Thelymitra; while the wild hyacinth of America is the pretty blue Camassia esculenta often grown in our borders, called by the Indians “ biscuit-root,” and used by them as we use onions. But there is considerable doubt whether even the Hyacinthus orientalis of our borders is the genuine hyacinth, the flower which classical writers tell us sprang up from the blood of Hyacinthus. There is considerable reason, in fact, for believing that the flower celebrated by Virgil, Ovid, and others as the hyacinth was really the Martagon lily, Liliowm Martagon. This flower, which has become naturalised in parts of Surrey, has pale- purple flowers with dark raised papille which may have suggested the letters “aiai.”’ Another mythical personage commemorated in a flower is Narcissus, the beautiful youth who fell in love with his own image. He pined away, and was metamorphosed into the flower. This, at any rate, was the view at the time of Ovid, though there is some reason to suppose that in earlier times Narcissus was the word used for what was later called the hyacinth, and was probably our Martagon lily. Circe, the enchantress of the “ Odyssey,’ is recalled in Circea, the enchanter’s nightshade, and Hercules in Heraclewm, the cow parsnip; while Huonymus, the spindle tree, is named after the mother of the Furies. Chiron, the Greek physician surnamed the Centaur, seems to have given his name to the knapweeds, botanically Centawrea. Achillea Ptarmica, again, the sneezewort, has received its name from Achilles, the hero of the “Iliad.” Achilles was a pupil of Chiron, who first pointed out the virtues of the herb. It was probably then used in the treatment of wounds: it was powdered and used as snuff in more modern times. Hence its common name, “ sneezewort.”’ GARDEN NOMENCLATURE. 35 - The names of animals applied to plants offer some points of interest. The prefix “ dog-;’’. for example, implies a certain amount of reproach and contempt. Dog-rose separates the humble wild rose of the hedges from the stately queen of the garden. “ Nay,” says Theocritus, “ye may not liken dog-roses to the rose.’ So the term “ dog-violet’’ reproaches a beautiful flower with being scentless. ‘“ Horse,’’ again, seems to hint at something large and coarse: horse-radish, the large strong-flavoured radish ; horse-chestnut, the large un-eatable chestnut. In some cases there seems to be no reason for affixing the name. Thus various plants have been named after the cuckoo, none of which are in any way specially associated with it. Thus the wood sorrel is cuckoo’s bread; the ragged robin is the cuckoo flower or cuckoo gilly-flower ; the spotted arum is cuckoo pint; lady’s smock is also cuckoo flower; while Shakespeare’s “cuckoo buds of yellow hue” are probably a species of crowfoot. Hawkweed and hawkbit were so called because hawks were believed to clear their eyes with them. The botanical name of the hawkweeds, Hieraciwm, also is from the Greek ‘eoaé, a hawk. Huphrasia, or eye- bright, gets its name from a similar use. To “purge the eyes with rue and euphrasie’’ was a common expression. | Goose plants, again, are numerous; as goose-bill, goose-corn, goose- erass, goose-tansy, goose-foot, goose-tongue. None, however, seem to be very appropriately named. Fuchs is German for “ fox,’’ and the botanist Fuchs, whose name is commemorated in Fuchsia, is also associated with the foxglove. It was Fuchs, in fact, who suggested the botanical name “ digitalis’ as a suitable equivalent to “ Fingerhut,” that is, thimble, the German name of the fox- glove. Now the word “ foxglove ” has given rise to some discussion. On the ground probably that foxes do not wear gloves, it has been suggested that folks’ gloves, that is, fairies’ gloves, are meant. But it appears that in Norway the foxglove is known as Rey-bielde and Reyeleika, fox-bell and fox-music. And this arises from its resemblance to a favourite musical instrument of earlier times, a set of bells hung on an arched support. So the word “foxglove’’ may have been originally foxes-glew, that is, fox’s music, “ glew ’’ being Anglo-Saxon for music. The name “ yevering bells”’ or “ yethering bells ’’ applied to the Pyrola is founded on a similar idea. ‘‘ Yethering’”’ is from the Scotch “ yether,”’ to beat, and the flowers are supposed to be little bells hung one above the other to be struck by a hammer, and so make music. We call the rose the queen of flowers, and the Chinese call the tree peony meu-tang, the king of flowers. In Greek it was zaiwvia, from IIawyv, a god of physic. Hence our Peonia and peony. The tobacco plant has got its name through a curious mistake. The Spaniards adopted the word from the Indians of Cuba, but instead of taking the word “cohiba,’’ which was the name of the plant, they took “ tobacco,’ which was the name of the pipe in which it was smoked. The botanical name of the tobacco plant, Nicotiana, is in honour of Jean Nicot, French Ambassador to Portugal, who sent seeds of the plant to Queen Catherine de’ Medici. The pansy is said to have received its name from its quaint shape. D2 36 JOURNAL OF THE ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY. It is the French pensée, that is, thought, the “ There is pansies, that’s for thoughts,’ of Ophelia. It provokes thought or fancy. Botanically the pansy is a Viola, derived by cultivation from Viola tricolor, and perhaps others. Florists, however, seek to restrict the word “ Viola ’”’ to a strain of bedding pansies, thus ignoring the fact that all pansies are Violas. A country gardener, a great prize-taker at the local shows, heard of the much advertised Violas and determined to try some. “ They were nobbut pansies,’ he remarked contemptuously after seeing them flower, “and not very good ’ens at that!’’ So the florist who grows his prize Ranunculus ignores the fact that the plebeian buttercup which disfigures his lawn is also a Ranunculus. And in using the words “ Hepatica ’’ and “ Auricula”’ we lose sight of the fact that the former is an Anemone and the latter a Primula. The word “ gilly-flower,’”’ so much used by ancient writers, is a curious one. It has been suggested that it is a corruption of “ July flower.” But this is too easy for the etymologists, and so they have derived it, through the Italian and French, from the Latin Caryophyllus, the pink or carnation, and it seems to belong most properly to the clove pink, though the word “ gilly-flower’’ has been applied to the wallflower and others. * PARASITIC AND SAPROPHYTIC PLANTS. 37 PARASITIC AND SAPROPHYTIC PLANTS. By Rev. Professor G. Henstow, M.A., F.L.S., V.M.H., &e. (Lecture delivered on March 20, 1906.) GENERAL OBsERVATIONS.—Parasitic and saprophytic plants are distributed over many orders of flowering plants as well as genera of fungi. In the division Thalamiflore of Dicotyledons there is only one ; in Gamopetale, seven ; in Incomplete, five; while in Monocotyledons there are four.* Their most obvious feature, in a large proportion at least, is the total absence of any green colouring matter or chlorophyll. All such are, therefore, incapable of assimilating purely inorganic food materials, and must depend wholly upon living plants as hosts, or decayed organic matter in the soil. It was supposed, however, in this latter case, which applies especially to Saprophytes, that their nutrition depended on the aid of a fungus mycelium, which covers or penetrates the roots and supplies the plant with nitrogenous substances. Such at least appeared to be the most probable interpretation of this curious condition of symbiosis. At the present day such fungi are more truly parasitic, as will be described. Since it is presumable, on the score of structural affinity, that greenless parasites and saprophytes have descended from green plants, it is not surprising to find that many such are parasitic, although they can derive nourishment to some limited extent by their ordinary roots and leaves. As an example, species of Pyrola or Winter Green, among the heath family, supply us with a transition through the leafless species P. aphylla to the order Monotropacee, which some botanists separate from Hricacee because of their totally greenless condition. It includes four genera, one of which, Monotropa Hypopitys,is British. Again, the order Scrophularinee, which contains numerous non-parasitic genera, as the Foxglove, Snap- dragon, Musk, &c., has a tribe, Huphrasiee, containing eighteen genera, six of which are British, and all but one have green leaves. They are also all parasitic, and on grass roots. From this tribe one passes to the order Orobanchacee or Broom Rapes, which are entirely greenless. Numerous parasites exist in the order Fungi of cryptogams, while all the rest are saprophytes, none whatever having any chlorophyll at all. Flowering parasites attach themselves by penetrating root-hairs to their “ host’’ plants, or by means of suckers called haustoria; these are disc-like elevations produced by the superficial tissues, from the centre of which the root-like process arises, which penetrates the stem of the host, and then grafts itself upon the living tissues beneath the surface of the latter. * In Dicotyledons there are the following orders : — Polygalee, Ericacee. Monotro- pacee, Lennoacee, Gentianee, Convolvulacee, Scrophularinee, Orobanchacee, Lauracee, Loranthacee, Santalacee, Balanophoree, and Cytinacee. In Mono- cotyledons Melanthacea, Triuridee, Burmanniacee, Orchidee are orders containing plants which appear to be saprophytes rather than true parasites. 38 JOURNAL OF THE ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY. Illustrations of Methods of Parasitism.— Commencing with the mistletoe (Viscwm album) of the family Loranthacee, containing thirteen genera and 500 species, this has very glutinous berries, easily adhering to boughs ; so that the embryo, by its radicle turning away from the light, penetrates the bark of the tree, and then spreading along the cambium layer ‘thrusts “ sinkers’’ inwards into the wood and roots into the cortex, as well as sends shoots outwards into the air. The sinkers absorb water, &c. Having green leaves they can utilise carbon-dioxide from the air, and only require water and minerals from the host. They somewhat resemble a scion on a stock. Loranthus europeus has been shown to surrender organised matters to its host. It thus to some extent lives in symbiosis with it. The genus Viscum has at least thirty species, while the British one has several varieties. Such can only arise in ‘consequence of variations -in the trees and climate. In South Africa there are several species; one has very minute leaves, a feature in common with many herbs in that excessively dry climate; one in Australia is densely pubescent, from a similar cause. Several members of the family are non-parasitic, as shrubs and trees, showing that the parasitic habit is an acquired one. As terrestrial parasites I will take the leafy Cow-wheat, and a leafless one, the Dodder. M. Leclerc du Sablon * has well described the forma- tion of the suckers of the former, llelampyrum pratense, observing that this plant, which possesses green leaves, is not always attached to host plants; for many individuals fix themselves, often indeed the greater number, on decomposing pieces of wood or even simply to a packet of humus very rich in organic matters. Melampyruwm sometimes, indeed, has no attachment to a host plant at all, and so far becomes a saprophyte instead. It has, therefore, three methods of obtaining nourishment, by normal roots, by saprophytic and by parasitic suckers. The external cause of their formation appears to be the stimulus excited by the con- tact of a body, living or dead, which encloses nutritious (nitrogenous ?) matters useful to the plant. The first stage of the development of a sucker in Melampyrwm consists of a slight protuberance, due to a swelling of the cortex or superficial tissues of the root of the parasite. The cell of the epidermis, where contact takes place, enlarges tan- gentially until it acquires a breadth six to eight times greater than its primitive size. It is thus enabled to give rise to a cluster of cells which elongate outwards into papille or root-hairs. These latter now undergo a remarkable change. ‘They form a conical bundle, more or less compact, and are thus enabled to penetrate into the tissues of the host plant. If such a sucker pass into dead vegetable matter, the extremities branch and ramify through it. The corresponding cells, beneath this terminal cluster of root-hairs, of one or two subjacent layers, undergo analogous modifica- tions. Each of them is now transformed into a row of cells along the axis of the sucker till there are about ten rows forming a bundle running up the sucker into the root of the parasite and down to the root of the host. These acquire spiral thickenings, and so become “ tracheids’”’ in * Bulletin de la Soc. Bot. de Fr. 1886, p. 154; and Ann. des Sci. Nat. 3ér. 7, tom. 6, 1887, p. 90. PARASITIC AND SAPROPHYTIC PLANTS. _ 39 communication with the spiral vessels in the root of the parasite. At the other end the bundle of root-hairs, now modified as absorbing organs, penetrates the cortex of the root of the host plant, dissolving and con- suming it by means of a ferment; but they are stopped by the woody central cylinder, which resists the solvent action of the ferment; con- sequently they bend round and invest this central cylinder. The part of the sucker of Melampyrwm which enters the host plant has thus the epidermal layer for its origin. In Rhinanthus, the Yellow Rattle, additional root-hairs (1.e. besides those forming the penetrating cone) can invest the root of the host and take part in absorbing nourish- ment from it. These, however, do not become spiral tracheids like the former. Other genera show various slight differences, but the general principle on which the suckers are formed in the Hwphrasiee is the same; that is to say, the sucker is epidermal. , From the above brief description it would seem that these leafy parasites supply us with a somewhat primitive type of parasitism ; first, in their having green leaves, and secondly, in that the effect of the irritation is more superficial than in the greatly degraded state of leafless and greenless parasites; such as Cuscuta, to be next described, in which the irritation acts more minutely on the deeper- seated cortical tissues, wherein is formed the absorbing organ; while in the Huphrasiee, as we have seen, the suckers are formed by the epidermis alone. The method by which an aérial leafless parasite fixes itself to a host plant is well illustrated by Cuscuta, the Dodder. ‘The seed of this plant has no cotyledons and resembles a minute coiled thread. It germinates by fixing its club-shaped root-end in the soil and draws up water by means of root-hairs; it then sends up a thread-like stem, which circumnutates like a tendril in search of a support. As soon as it comes in contact with a suitable host plant it quickly forms an adhesive “haustorium,’ and from that moment the lower part dies and the dodder becomes entirely parasitic and grows rapidly all over the host plant. If the seedling fails to find a host its stem falls to the ground, and provided the soil be moist, the apex will grow while the root-end dies. The nourishment is then continually being transferred from one end to the other as the stem, as well as the root-end, dies from below upwards. The little plant thus “moves” along, as it were, by growth until it may come in contact with some suitable plant. If it fail to do so it will of course perish in time. In circumnutating it forms two kinds of spirals. If it be growing rapidly, the coils are loose and it fails to form haustoria; but when this period of rapid growth is over, it coils in more horizontal spirals closely adpressed to the host plant. It is on these alone that the haustoria are formed. The sucker originates at a point within the cortex, where a focus of “merismatic’’ or rapidly dividing embryonic tissue is formed. This invades the central region of the stem of the dodder and also extends outwards. Vessels are now formed in this, and become united to the central cylinders of both host and parasite. In Cuscuta the epidermal 40 JOURNAL OF THE ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY. cells of the aérial stem become “ claspers,’’ and then the sucker penetrates through the middleof them. This fixation of the cup-like clasper appears indispensable to complete the development of the penetrating sucker. For when the epidermal cells do not prolong themselves into clasping organs the sucker which arises within them undergoes an arrest of development, and does not form vessels. From this it appears that either the hairs are the vehicle of irritation, which must be kept up, and by conduction influences the deeper tissues, which in response begin to form the absorbing organ from within; or it may be that the “ purchase ”’ required for the necessary force to drive the sucker root into the host is insufficient. The epidermal cells between any two suckers help mechanically to fix the plant. Their cuticle presents fine indentations which mould themselves upon the corresponding asperities, fitting into depressions of the cuticle between the adjacent cells of the host. And they adhere still more firmly by means of a gummy secretion. The means by which the root sucker or haustorium penetrates the host is mainly by pressure, leverage being secured by the closeness of the coils together with the superficial adhesion mentioned above. Besides this the central epidermal papillate cells. dissolve a passage and absorb the nutriment which is conveyed to the root immediately below them. As they are not the true sucker (as in the SER) this epidermal sucker is called the “ pre-haustorium.” Experiments show that although no chlorophyll is visible in Cuscuta as a rule, it can be induced to form it; for if short lengths be cut off a branch, the failure of sufficient nutrition—in the supply of food from below, necessary for the formation of haustoria, being removed—is now compensated for by the immediate formation of chlorophyll. Similarly if the Cuscuta be attached to a feeble host, or to one which cannot nourish it properly, as Euphorbia, it puts on chlorophyll, so as to be more inde- pendent of its host. When, however, fresh haustoria have been made on a fitting host, then the chlorophyll disappears and perfect parasitism is again recovered. Parasitism, Potentially General.—That the power to become parasitic isa general one seems obvious from the fact that parasites occur in widely different orders, and that even a passion flower happening to have its roots adjoining those of a Huonymus japonica became parasitic upon it.* But why some roots when in contact with others are stimulated by the latter into producing suckers, rather than vice versa; or why they are not naturally parasitic, is as obscure as the answer to the question why some marsh plants have become insectivorous, while others associated with them have not. The point, however, which may be insisted upon is, that parasitism is a consequence of organic irritation, as described in Melampyrum. This, when once fully set up and continued for generations, induces a hereditary predisposition to parasitism ; as seen in many of the tribe Huphrasiee of the order Scrophularinea. This, again, by further degradation in the structure of the parasite, as in all which are devoid of chlorophyll, becomes a fixed and absolutely necessary habit of life. * Rev. Gén. de Bot. vol. xvi. p. 453. PARASITIC AND SAPROPHYTIC PLANTS. 41 Degradations in the Structure and Functions of Parasites.—The most obvious sign of degeneracy in many parasites is the want of chlorophyll. They might be grouped artificially into chlorophyllous and non-chloro- phyllous. Such represent different stages in degrees of degeneracy ; for although the presence of green leaves in the group Huphrasiea, such as Rhinanthus, Bartsia, Euphrasia, Melampyrum, &¢., would lead one to conclude on a priori grounds that they could assimilate carbonic acid just as ordinary flowering plants, yet M. ‘&. Bonnier has discovered that the above-mentioned genera, excepting the last, which in other respects differs somewhat from its allies, do not disengage oxygen in light, whatever be its brightness or the method of investigation employed. The inter- pretation of this remarkable fact is that the assimilative power is so enfeebled that the oxygen emitted is all reabsorbed for respiration, there being no excess to be given off as in the case of all non-parasitic flowering plants. Great degeneracy of structure is seen in both the vegetative and repro- ductive systems of parasites, and also of saprophytes. Besides the total absence of chlorophyll, the leaves of such parasites which have none are reduced to scales or are absent altogether. The microscopic details follow suit in the general absence of stomata, &c, while the fibro-vascular cylinder of the stem exhibits various anomalies, reminding one of the structures in stems of climbing plants and Monocotyledons. The great dislocation of the cords is a result of parasitism, just as it is in climbing stems, and is also a result of an aquatic habit, which has set up the well- known arrangement in Monocotyledons.* In the case of the flowers of parasites a very common feature of degeneracy is seen in the ovules, &c. For, while a normal ovule, say of a buttercup, would consist of a central nucellus containing the embryo sac within it, and surrounded by two coats, in some parasites, as the mistletoe, there is nothing but a naked embryo sac. When an ovule becomes a seed, the embryo, instead of having two cotyledons a plumule and a radicle, may remain arrested in the pro-embryonic condition of a globular cellular body, the outermost skin of the seed being a simple cellular sac. Such seeds, for example, occur in Orobanche, Rafilesia, Balanophora, &e. This kind of degeneracy in the reproductive system seems to be one of the first conditions, for it occurs in plants unsuspected of parasitism on other grounds, from which true parasites have descended, as, e.g. Pyrola rotundifolia, from which genus the greenless saprophyte Monotropa has probably been derived. Again, the orders Loranthacee, containing the mistletoe, and Santalacee, the parasitic genus Thesvwm and others are allied to Olacacee, in which the embryo is reduced to a nucleus, the coats being undifferentiated. But this order does not contain known parasites. Parasites assisted by an Insectivorous Habit.—Parasites, and sapro- phytes as well, are of course at a great disadvantage in having to depend upon other plants, &c. for existence, for unless a seedling can soon attach itself to something it must die. Two cases are known in which nature has come to the assistance of the parasites, by furnishing them with the means of catching insects from which they can derive some nitrogenous * Origin of Plant Structures, pp. 206, 214, 220 and 149, 178. 42, JOURNAL OF THE ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY. food, viz. Bartsia alpina and Lathrea squamaria, both belonging to the tribe Huphrasieg, mentioned above. This species of Bartsia produces. little buds underground, the leaf scales of which contain glands on their inner surface capable of absorbing animal matter, while the numerous fleshy scales which cover the rhizomes of the toothwort (Lathrea) are provided with chambers, into which minute creatures crawl and are thus digested ; certain glands putting out protoplasmic hairs to vale the prey, while other glands appear to absorb the nourishment.* Saprophytes.—With regard to the origin of saprophytes, it has been suggested from their abundance in tropical forests—the whole number of species known being 160, 122 of which are tropical—that they arose in the deeper and darker parts of the forest, where assimilation by sunlight was greatly impeded, in a soil rich in nutritious matters resulting from the perpetual decay of vegetation. Another possible origin of many ereenless saprophytes may be that they were formerly parasites which have changed their habit of life in now living solely on decomposing organic matter. Greenless saprophytes, therefore, if they were presumably at first parasites, lost their parasitic habit, and became changed to sapro- phytes where light was feeble. Although this would seem probably to have been sometimes the case, it does not preclude the possibility of an ordinary green plant becoming saprophytic. As a case in point, a species of Fern (Gramatophyllum) has been known to produce its aérial roots among decayed vegetable matter. In this case on a careful examination I found that the surface of the roots in contact with it had developed quantities of “absorbent hairs.” These were doubtless induced to be formed by the presence of nutritive matter. In another case I found that the rhizomes of a musk plant happened to have penetrated a rotten log, running parallel with the grain. They were quite white. Hach branch terminated with a bud composed of very arrested scales. The outermost tip protecting the apex was hardened and brown (physiologically acting as a reot-cap). The epidermis was without any stomata, delicate and “epithelioid’”’ in character. It had a thick cortex of thin-walled cells apparently full of water. There was a very small central cylinder. Fine thread-like roots were sparingly given off. These were covered with extremely delicate unseptate hairs penetrating the wood in all directions. So far they would seem only to have absorbed water, but on testing the starch, which was sparingly scattered through the cortex, I found that it assumed a bright ved colour with tincture of iodine, and not the usual violet tint. Now, this red colour is characteristic of saprophytes. Special Peculiarities of Saprophytes.—It has been already suggested that greenless saprophytes are a secondary result of parasitism. Some, such as the green-leaved Melampyrum, can derive nourishment from dead wood much in the same way as it does from a living root; but the forma- tion of specially absorbing organs like those of parasites is not known, * They will be found both described and figured in Oliver and Kerner’s Natwral History of Plants, i. p. 137, fig. 25. t Journal R.H.S. vol. xvi. p. xxiii, 1893. PARASITIC AND SAPROPHYTIC PLANTS. 43 or rarely so, in ordinary flowering plants. Perhaps the nearest approach to them may be seen in members of the order Leguminosae. These produce nodules on their roots, and very large coral-like masses occur on the roots of Cytisus Laburnum, very suggestive of the rhizomes of the saprophyte Corallorrhiza, ay orchid. A closer analogy obtains between them in that they are infested by fungi. The fungus, assuming a bacterioid form in the Leguminos@, is supposed to be able to fix the nitrogen of the air, which, by some mysterious power, is conveyed to the host plant, which is thereby benefited by the process. This union of two organisms where one benefits, without preying upon the other, is called “symbiosis.” In the case of saprophytes a mycelioid fungus invests the surface or deeper layers of the cells of the root. This is called Mycorrhiza, and the richer the soil the more marked is its presence. In Sarcodes (ord. Monotropacee), a saprophyte of California, Professor Oliver found that it forms a dense felt-like covering over the roots, the fibres penetrat- ing between and separating the epidermal cells, but they do not penetrate deeper in that plant. In Neottia and Corallorrhiza they invest and enter the large cells of the cortex, which contains much nitrogenous matter. These discoveries * were first made in 1840, and it was suggested by Pfeffer, in 1877, that the mycelium and the host had a symbiotic connec- tion. It was Frank, in 1885, who emphasised its importance and carried out experiments to prove its reality. In conifers and amentales the fungus is external or “ ectotrophic’’; but in orchids and a vast number of other plants it is internal or ‘‘ endotrophic.”’ In the case of the former Frank regarded the mycelium as a substitute for root-hairs, fulfilling their function. The fungus was thus supposed to absorb nourishment, such as mineral salts and nitrogenous matters, from the humus and convey them into the roots of the “ host.”’ In return the plant, it was thought, supplied hydrocarbons to the fungus. Frank’s experiment consisted in sowing fifteen beech seeds in humus, which developed properly ; but fifteen in sterilised humus and in quartz sand either died or remained stunted. From 1885 to 1894 saprophytic angiosperms were much studied, and the constant presence of endophytic fungi in their greenless parts proved to exist. The fungus occurring in the tuberous roots of orchids was believed to have been traced to belong to Fusariwm and Nectria. _ Sarauw, however, in 1904 showed that the mycelium was not so indispensable to their arboreal “hosts” as Frank had supposed. Many roots grew rapidly, and so freed themselves from the mycelial covering. Moreover Von Tabeuf, in 1903, showed that radical hairs are by no means totally absent and many roots had no mycelial investment. He thought the ectotropic fungus absorbed salts for itself from the humus and made nitrates for the angiosperms. Stahl also had, in 1900, observed that trees supplied with plenty of water abounded in starch and salts and were devoid of mycorrhiza ; but those with a deficiency, comparatively speaking, had more sugar and were always associated with mycorrhiza, receiving * The following is a brief epitome of important facts in a series of papers by M. Gallaud, “‘ Etudes sur les Mycorrhizes Endotrophes,”’ in Rev. Gén. de Bot. vol. xvii. 1905. 44 JOURNAL OF THE ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY. their salts through it. Hence it was inferred that mycorrhiza was especially necessary in forests where absorption and transpiration are reduced. Neottia Nidus-avis, the bird’s-nest orchis, has long attracted attention. Prillieux* has described the rhizome and roots, showing that each root can develop into a new rhizome having a bud at the apex, and that the hypodermal cells are infested by the mycelium of a fungus which was supposed to act symbiotically ; but later investigations by M. Bernard + show that the hypha enters the undifferentiated embryo by the suspensor end, and as the latter develops it begins to form a tubercle, to “shut off’’ the fungus, so to say, producing much starch in the zone beyond the line of infection. As the rhizome elongates the hypha penetrates every new root and internode of the rhizome, the axillary buds being unable to develop until “tuberisation ’’ has become more vigorous and the floral shoot manages to develop itself. This orchis, like numerous other infested plants, would seem to finally consume the parasite (though Gallaud suggests the term “in. ternal saprophyte’’), for such it appears to be, inasmuch as brown substances take the place of the “tangles” (Fr. peloton) of hyphe within the cells. M. N. Bernard discovered that the tuberous roots of orchids are always infested, the fungus entering the roots as soon as they penetrate the soil, and tuberisation begins immediately afterwards. If the roots are slow in developing, so is tuberisation. Hence it is inferred that infection is a determining condition of tuberisation. Tracing the infection from the seed of Cypripedium, it is found that the fungus hypha enters by the suspensors and rapidly invades more than half-the oval, undifferentiated embryo. ‘The epidermis is alone avoided. As it advances and makes “ tangles’”’ in the cells a zone of cells is formed above the infected part, the nuclei increase greatly in size, and starch is formed. The hypha then consumes this starch as it enters the cells progressively. After a time the hypha and its protoplasm are digested by the host and destroyed, and the cell becomes dead. The healthy part of the seed now continues to grow, so that the living portion of the fungus becomes restricted to the basal part. At this stage an axial fibro-vascular bundle is formed and an endogenous root appears above with absorbing hairs. These parts are quite immune, and leaves then begin to arise. The fungus, thus confined to the base of the embryonary tubercle, vegetates, but grows no further, so that the stem and rhizome are entirely destitute of the endophyte. Though the roots are at first quite free from the fungus they may become infected from the soil, where the fungus is present. In the struggle between the parasite and the cells, which it invades, the adversary has finished by succumbing. The conclusion arrived at by M. Bernard is that “in an aseptic medium the embryos (as of Cattleya) show signs of development; but their evolution is arrested at a very early stage. This period can only be passed * Amn. des Sct. Nat. 4° sér. v. + “Etudes sur la Tubérisation,” Rev. Gén. de Bot. xiv. PARASITIC AND SAPROPHYTIC PLANTS. 45 after invasion by the fungus, provided there be suitable conditions of culture as well.’’ These consisted of a certain degree of moisture for Cypripedium, but not for Cattleya, as this latter is naturally a xerophytic epiphyte; thus M. Bernard expresses it: “ Cattleya accepted readily an aérial life, while Cypripediwm prospered only upon a medium constantly moist.’’ Hence, he adds, “ Cattleya must have two conditions for successful germination, epiphytism and being infested by the fungus.”’ Otherwise “ the ‘spherules,’ z.e. embryos, die without having passed a diameter of 500u to 600,, and without forming a leaf.” ‘In the absence of the endophyte the differentiation of hairs is possible, but their growth never takes place.”’ Bletia* exhibits a peculiarity distinguishing it from Cattleya and Cypripedium in germination. The embryo is a little more differentiated, having a rudimentary cotyledon in the form of a semicircular elevation. It can grow to a certain extent without the endophyte, but not longer than three months, when it dies from below upwards. This is the critical period, when it requires the endophyte. This first penetrates the basal cells of hairs of the hypocotyl, but subsequently the hairs themselves. The internodes successively infested accelerate their development, as soon as they are invaded, by individual growth of the cells. The endophyte thus “ acts at a distance,” as it enters them only after the internodes and hairs have completed their growth. The plantlets produce no roots if uninfected, but after infection they are capable of making them through the indirect stimulation of the fungus. In practical cultivation, to obtain success, orchids must be sown in an infected soil, in which the same species has grown; but other conditions are necessary, as a proper degree of moisture, of temperature, of light and aération. Although the undifferentiated seeds of orchids appear incapable of germinating without the “start’’ given to them by the stimulus of the endophyte a large number of plants are now known to be infested by endophytic fungi, which are more strictly to be called parasites. M. Gal- laud describes and figures roots invaded by endophytes in species of Ranunculus, Parnassia, Tamus, Arum, Allawm, Ruscus, Paris, Ornitho- galum, Colchicum, Sequoia, Angiopteris, Ophioglosswm, and Pella. After penetrating the epidermis the mycelium either passes along the intercellular passages or becomes intracellular, when it coils up, making “tangles” ( pelotons) and throwing out “ tufts”? (arbuscules) of finely dichotomising branchlets. These absorb the starch in the cells, converting it into sugar. The nucleus and protoplasm do not appear to be affected, at all events materially, for they secrete a ferment which, in turn, destroys the fungus, which is consumed by the host. As the endophyte only attacks the starch and the pectic “‘ middle layer’’ of the cell-wall, M. Gal- laud calls the mycorrhiza an “internal saprophyte,’’ which ends by being consumed itself. Such is the brief description of some of the peculiarities of these remarkable plants. They point out the wonderful property of self- adaptation which runs through the whole of the vegetative world, fitting * “ Recherches Expérimentales sur les Orchidées,”’ Rev. Gén. de Bot. xvi. p. 405. 46 JOURNAL OF THE ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY. the organism to its environment, whatever that may be; but if it be asked how or why the living protoplasm is capable of so doing, it is utterly beyond the powers of man’s investigation to find an answer, and will probably remain an insoluble problem. Mycodomatia of the Leguminose.—With regard to the well- known “nodules ’’ on the roots of leguminous plants, these have been studied by various botanists. The following brief account is given in Dr. K. Freiherr von Tubeuf’s “ Diseases of Plants,’ p. 101 (1897): “These tubercles are accessory formations of the primary root-rind and are furnished with vascular bundles connected with the root bundles; they consist of a cortex of normal cells surrounding an inner large-celled parenchyma with turbid cell contents, consisting of numbers of bacteria (Bacteriwm radicola or Rhizobium legununosarum) (1886).”’ Frank describes the formation of these tubercles,* according to his view, as follows: “The short, rod-shaped microbe forces its way into a root hair or epidermal cell, multiplies there, and is conducted to the inner cortical cells by plasma threads continuous through the cell walls. A rapid division of the inner cortical cells is set up, till a tubercle is formed, which may still further increase by continued cell-division from a meristem at its apex. The bacteria multiply simultaneously, and are transferred into the new cells, where a great change comes over most of them. They enlarge and become club-shaped or dichotomously branched bodies or ‘bacterioids.’ Brunchorst found the contents of these to disappear at the time of the fruit-formation of the host plant. “The great importance cf the tubercles of Leguminose is that the plants bearing them are capable of taking up free nitrogen from the atmosphere and utilising it, while without the tubercles they could not do so. If Leguminose be grown in soil rich in nitrogenous food substances the tubercles are not so well developed.” How they fix free nitrogen still seems to be a mystery. Turning to Prof. Marshall Ward’s paper? (of earlier date than Frank’s ‘‘Tiehrbuch’’) one discovers several points in common with those of M. Gallaud. Briefly, according to him, the impregnation is as follows: “A hypha takes its origin from a brilliant granule, presumably one of the granules called by observers bacteria or bacterioids. It passes down the cavity of a root hair, traverses the cortex of the root, beginning to branch where it enters the mass of tissue of the young tubercle. . . . It is often possible to see the hyphe running im the substance of the cell-wall (M. Gallaud detected hyphe of Arwm maculatum apparently living on the pectic ‘middle’ layer. The hyphe send out branches which end blindly in the cavities of the cells. ‘These branches may be simple or they may have several rounded or tufted bodies (apparently agreeing with M. Gallaud’s vesicles and arbuscles), looking like haustoria’”’ (the very purpose assigned to them by M. Galland). “Whence arise the bacterium-like corpuscles? They seem to be budded off from the projections of the hypha in the cells in large quan- tities. They then multiply further by budding in the cells. This explains their shapes, which are Y and V shaped. * Lehrbuch d. Botanik, 1892, p. 271. Tt On the Tubercular Swellings i in the Roots of Vici Faba (1887). PARASITIC AND SAPROPHYTIC PLANTS. 47 “ Their rapid increase in the juices of the cell would give rise to the vacuolation of the protoplasm (the plasmodiwm of some observers). At this time also vigorous specimens have these cells abundantly supplied with starch at the period when the increase in size of the cell and coinci-. dent multiplication of the gemmules occur.”’ (Precisely as in a germinat- ing seedling of Neottia Nidus-avis, starch appears abundantly just where the endophyte is most active.*) ‘This causes the cells to grow (hyper- trophy), and by the time the hypertrophy has ceased the gemmules in that particular cell have ceased to multiply. “The tubercle now passes into a state of rest; itis a mass of cells full of yeast cells, gemmules, germs—so tiny that they might well be, as they were, mistaken for bacteria. The rotting of the tubercle liberates these into the soil . . . and an extended acquaintance with these ‘germs ’ and their numbers leads one to feel no surprise if they turn out to be the ubiquitous germs which it has been suggested must exist to account for the universality of the root tubercles.” Prof. Ward regarded the fungus as a member of the Ustilaginee. Miss M. Dawson, who has re-examined the nodules (1900), shows how the bacterioids grow and multiply, forming X, Y, and V shaped bodies by budding, but considers it impossible now to classify them with the Ustila- gine@, but says, “It must be confessed that it is impossible as yet to assign them to any other group if not to the Schizomycetes.”’ * « Etudes sur la Tubérisation,” par M. N. Bernard, Rev. Gén. de Bot. xiv. pl. ii. fig. 11. 48 JOURNAL OF THE ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY. ANIMATED PHOTOGRAPHS OF PLANTS. By Mrs. Duxinrieutp H. Scort, F.L.S. (Lecture given on April 3, 1906.) THE photographs shown at this lecture were a continuation of the work on which I have been engaged for some years, and of which an account Fic. 4.—PLaTE CONTAINING 350 PHoTocrapus, No. 1 BEING THE First oF THE INSIDE WHORL. has already been given in the ‘“‘ Annals of Botany,’ vol. xvii. No. 68, September 1903, and in “ Knowledge and Scientific News’”’ of May 1904. A full description of the kind of cinematograph used and of the adaptations made for this work will be found in either of these papers. 1 t } ei al 4 ‘ t a, i Fic. 5.— TWENTY ENLARGED FIGURES SELECTED FROM Fic. 4. (Lo facep 48.) yr ees Ae e a ee ia ; f ‘ J ; a, a Ae fa, ANIMATED PHOTOGRAPHS OF PLANTS. 49 An ordinary cinematograph picture reproduces rapid movements of living objects. The purpose of my pictures is to show at an accelerated speed slow movements which cannot be watched by the eye, such as the growth of the young plant from the seed, the opening of a flower and development of the fruit, the movements of a climbing plant, &c. Thus I have been able, by taking photographs at uniform intervals turoughout the day during many weeks, to show these photographs in a cinematograph,* so that the growth and movements of the plant made during these weeks can pass before the eyes in a few seconds. After a warm rain we often say that we can almost see our plants growing ; by means of this adaptation of the cinematograph we literally can. At the end of this Paper will be found a list of the slides shown. I have had a reproduction made of one of the plates—that of the Fuchsia— and propose to give a more detailed description of this. In fig. 4 we see a photograph of the whole plate holding 350 photo- graphs. This represents three weeks’ work. The plate was begun on March 22 at 7.30 a.m. The small bud was chosen and carefully placed in the upper part of the field, so as to allow for its growing in size as the flower developed. Photographs of it were then taken at regular intervals. For each photograph an actinometer reading had to be made, as they are photographed at all times of day, and the variation in light is enormous. The early morning and evening photographs were taken by artificial light, an incandescent methylated spirit lamp being used. Gradually the bud grows in length, drops as it grows heavier, swells. After a week cracks appear between the sepals, and the latter suddenly separate, the dark-red corolla begins to appear, the sepals curve upwards, the first four stamens grow out below the corolla and burst, then the second whorl of stamens grows out and bursts open, then the style grows down and lengthens ; after nearly another week the petals fall off, then the sepals, and we have nothing left but the young fruit. Theoretically I ought to have been able to continue the photographs until the fruit ripened and became a berry, but here the limitations of my machine come in, as each plate will only hold 350 photographs. The plate is developed exactly as one would develop an ordinary photographic plate: a positive plate is printed from it, and it is ready to be put into the machine and thrown on the screen. Then we can actually see the bud swell and open, and can watch the progress of the flower till it becomes a fruit; thus we are able to watch what the eye unassisted could never see. Still more curious are themovements which reveal themselves by means of this method. We see the stamens gradually moving outwards away from the style, and the bud is seen during the whole time to have a curious pendulum movement, for which as yet I have no explanation to offer. Another use to which I have put my machine is to show the move- ments of climbing plants. One plate shows a Mexican climber, Mawrandya, * The cinematograph used for this work was invented by Mr. Kamm, 27 Powell Street, Goswell Road, E.C., and is called the ‘““kammatograph.” I am much indebted to him for the kind help which he gave in adapting his apparatus to my special purpose. E 50 JOURNAL OF THE ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY. which climbs by means of its leaf-stalks. This plate was begun on May 17 and took sixteen days. Photographs were taken at forty-minute intervals during the day up to 11 p.m. Each jerk, which may have been noticed when watching this on the screen, represents a night. I had no mechanical method of taking the photographs, so that the period between 11 p.m. and 6 A.M. is not represented. I have a plate of Sparmanna africana in which the night gaps are only four and a half hours, as I began at 4.830 in the morning; but one’s energy is not always equal to keeping this up for three weeks at a time. I began photographing the Mauwrandya when there was only one small leaf developed ; at the end of the three weeks two leaves had grown and finally clasped the support. When the photographs are thrown on the screen, one is able to watch the many curious movements: the circumnutation of the apex of the stem and the gyrations of the leaves themselves; sometimes these turn completely upside down ; then one sees them clasp the stem, let go their hold, the leaf-stalk grows in length, and the process is repeated till the final clasp is made. Plate of a Humble-Bee on a Scabious.—This plate differs from the other plates in having been taken more like an ordinary animated photo- eraph. The movements of the bee are only slightly hurried up, giving her an appearance of almost feverish activity for a humble-bee. The plate was taken in the garden in July; the wind presented a new difficulty, as the flower blew out of focus several times. The bees had been very busy on the Scabious flowers, so I took out my machine and focussed a flower, then put in the plate, and was fortunate to find a bee still at work. I took time exposures of her, one after the other, as quickly as I could turn the handle; the noise of the machine seemed rather to be attractive than otherwise. The unusual hum attracted two of her fellow- workers. We see one bee alight on the flower, and after a short time fly away again, and shortly afterwards a second bee comes. My original bee was very accommodating, and worked away steadily from floret to floret until 842 photographs had-been taken, when she cleaned her hind legs and flew away. This kind of photography is very laborious work. I have only about a dozen successful plates as the result of over three years’ labour; but the intimate knowledge that one gains of the plants is in itself a great reward. I know those who have tried this kind of photography will at least sym- pathise with my difficulties and make allowances for the imperfection of the results. I hope in the future someone may be found to take up the work on a larger scale. I shall be only too delighted to give any experimenters the benefit of my experience. : Description of Figures. Fig. 4. Whole plate of Fuchsia containing 350 photographs, 12 inches in diameter (reduced). Fig. 5. Twenty photographs enlarged from this plate selected from the series of 350, of which — Nos. 1, 2, show a small bud on the left and an open flower. ANIMATED PHOTOGRAPHS OF PLANTS. 51 Nos. 3, 4. The bud is swelling and is at the extreme limit of its pendulum swing. The stamens in the open flower of 4 have just burst. Nos. 10, 11, 12, show the sepals of the bud separating. Nos. 13, 14, 15. The style has grown out and the stamens are just beginning to appear. No. 16. The older flower has lost a petal. No. 17. A second petal has fallen. Nos. 19, 20. The sepals and petals have fallen, and nothing is left but the young fruit. No. 20 is No. 350 of the series. Compare Nos. 1 and 20. The bud is now almost exactly in the condition of the open flower in No. 1. List of Slides shown. 1. Opening and closing of the flower-buds in Sparmanmia africana. 2. Movements of the stamens in Sparmannia africana. 3. Opening and closing of the leaves in Mimosa sensitiva, one of the sensitive plants. 4. Maurandya climbing by means of its leaf-stalks. 5. Opening of Fuchsia flower-buds and development of the fruit (illustrated in this Paper). 6. Opening of a Sycamore leaf-bud, showing the growth of the scale leaves. 7. Opening of the flower-buds of Clivia. 8. Fertilisation of the Scabiows by means of humble-bees. 52, JOURNAL OF THE ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY. PHENOLOGY AS AN AID TO HORTICULTURE. By Epwarp Maw tey, F.R.Met.Soc., V.M.H. [Lecture given on May 1, 1906.] Ir may be advisable at the outset to explain the meaning of Phenology, for it is a word which many dictionaries do not contain. It is really the science of appearances. In other words, it deals with the first appearance each year of certain wild flowers, birds, insects, &c. On the present occasion I shall only treat of plant Phenology, as it is the number of birds and insects in any year which concerns the gardener rather than the exact dates when they are first seen in any locality. I propose, in the first instance, giving a short explanation of the system adopted by the Royal Meteorological Society, the leading organisa- tion in this country dealing with the question of Phenology, and after- wards to offer a few suggestions as to how a modification of that system might with advantage be carried out in private gardens. When I became Phenological Recorder to the Royal Meteorological Society in 1889, for the first two years I worked on the same lines as my predecessor, but found it impossible to derive any satisfactory con- clusions from the tabulated results owing to there being altogether only twenty-three observing stations to represent all parts of the British Isles. For the large number of plants required to be observed made it extremely difficult to obtain sufficient observers able and willing to send in year after year the necessary returns. After due consideration I decided, with the approval of the Council, to reduce the number of plants from fifty to thirteen, selecting only those which were well known to most dwellers in the country, and allowing an average of about a fortnight between the mean dates of their blossoming, so as to cover the whole flowering season—beginning with the hazel and ending with the ivy. By this means I was able to secure the services of a large number of competent observers who are, in many cases, members of one or other of the Natural History Societies distributed over the country. The British Isles were divided into eleven large districts—such as the south-west of England, the south of England, the Midlands, the north and south of Ireland, and the west, east, and north of Scotland; in fact, the districts adopted by the Meteorological Office for the purposes of weather observation. In order that the observations might be taken everywhere on one uniform plan, and so be as far as possible comparable, instructions are printed on the observation forms directing the observer to select his PHENOLOGY AS AN AID TO HORTICULTURE. 53 plants in the first instance with great care, so that they may fairly represent the climate of the locality in which he resides. For this purpose he is instructed not to enter the date when any plant on the list opens its first flower in his own neighbourhood, but to choose for present and future observation particular specimens which were found to flower neither abnormally early nor abnormally late for that part of the country. A better plan would, no doubt, be to note the date of say half a dozen or more specimens of each of the plants on the list found growing in different parts of any locality, and to enter on the return the average date for these six or more specimens, as the representative date for that particular plant in any one season. But, of course, it would be almost impossible to find enough observers who would take the trouble year after year, or who would have sufficient leisure to make the necessary observations. Therefore the one-plant system has been adopted instead, and, provided the plants are in the first year selected with sufficient care, almost equally good results are in this way obtained. The instruc- tion is to observe the same individual trees and shrubs each year, and, in the case of herbaceous plants, those growing in the same spots. Kven the best observations, however, are often found to vary con- siderably for different places in the same part of the country. This arises ina great measure from the variability of our climate, the weather being seldom more than a few days in succession in the same mood. For example, it may happen that at the end of a period of very warm weather the selected plant of one observer may have just come into flower, whereas the selected plant of another cbserver at that particular time may be only on the point of blooming when a change to colder weather takes place, and its flowering is to a greater or less extent delayed. To take an extreme instance, I may state that some years ago the winter aconite, in the part of my garden chosen for observing it, was about to open its first flowers, when there came a long spell of frost and snow, which prevented the blossoms from making any further development for some weeks. The consequence was that, instead of the date for that plant being the earliest I had ever recorded, it was among the very latest. However, with a sufficient number of observers in any large division of the country, like the Midlands, these irregularities are found to equalise themselves, as will be seen in Table B. Then, in order to show how important it is that the plants for observation be carefully selected, I may instance the wood anemone, some roots of which were planted in my garden under a fence facing west, others near the same place but a few yards distant from the fence, others on a piece of rockwork facing south, others under a deodara at the bottom of the rose garden, and the rest behind high shrubs about ten yards away from the deodara. Taking the last five years, their average dates of flowering have been respectively March 15, March 25, March 30, April 6, April 9, giving a range between the earliest and latest dates of twenty-five days. The following particulars, the result of fifteen years’ observation, may be of interest as showing the relative forwardness of vegetation in different parts of the British Isles—the mean date for the Midlands being taken as representing the average date for the United Kingdom as a whole : 54 JOURNAL OF THE ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY. TaBLE A, S.ofIreland . é . 6 days early | N.W. of England 3 . 5 days late S.W. of England ‘ wag Bear as N. of Ireland : i YG. Bie. Sa. ame: ‘ 84 5) yy se NGRoe fingland: : ts OO Mert e ig i es Hp : ; Re. ee ead W. of Scotland . ; yr ae ° Bis 55 : : Ba eee toe ; ler aaa ‘s ; : oO Sew ce 55 ‘So that according to the above table there is an average difference of twenty-two days between the flowering of the same plants in the earliest and latest of the above districts. | Then, as showing the difference made in the dates of flowering by an early and a late season, I may instance the average date of the black- thorn in the central or midland district of England, which in 1894 was March 27, and in 1895 April 27, while the hawthorn was first in blossom in 1893 on April 27, and in 1891 it did not flower till May 28, giving a range for each of these two shrubs of thirty-one days. Table B gives the mean dates of first flowering of the thirteen plants and their variations from the average during the past fifteen years in all those districts where the Society has had throughout the whole period a sufficient number of observers. It will be seen that the most forward season was that of 1898, and the most backward that of 1891, while last year the dates were as nearly as possible average. It says much for the accuracy of the observers, and for the soundness of the system adopted, when we see year after year throughout this table such consistency in the results obtained. Mean Results, with their Variations from the Fifteen Years’ Average (1891-1905), for the Thirteen Plants in those Districts where there have been sufficient Observations to warrant Comparisons being made. TABLE B. Haein S.W. | Baeland S, Hagiana Mid. | iaianal a) England N.W. : _ LONER 50 aN arene SE Ly ae rena a em £2 2.8 gg 228 E & Years | Day of BBE |Doy ot | 3 Be | Payot 25g | Dyet) SEE | Myuer | Se Days Days | Days Days Days 1891 144 +10 144 2 P9nl 150 EE ih 147 +10 150 # 1892 130. | 4.8 |) 49885) 3°37 oe oe eal ears 1893 118 | —16 122 2 134) atZo —14 123 —14 128 | AG 1894 126 | — 8 1302 (2 5spelss = 4 127 10) Lal | = a 1895 139 + 5 138 oes weed + 2 138 + 1 144 | 0 1896 196.4) —. 298/988 a ae A eet eet 134-20 1897 130 — 4 132 -— 3 | 136 =F 132 — 9 142 — 1898 133 — 1 135 0 1383) =k 136 — 1 141 — 3 1899 136 | 3 Qo 186. | cea d *\ gaee a eae Os Cro ia is oak | 145 eel 1900 | 142 LO 24th iGas P44 eb eae Nea G Loe es 1901 138. | 4.4 | 130) +4 14st OSES ON ina 2 144 0 1902 | ESO | ae 25 al AON Bel Ao hee Gra ele ele oo, 152 Leek 1903 134-|0° 0 034 a ie oe leo ee eg 1904 189°] oa 8 S00] eS A i Se OSS eo eae 1905 133. | = 1), #854 0: |) 38) 4) Heed 2136 b= 1 | cals 0 Wiican 134 ioe 3501s = alr t130 12 = Fea edi neal LO Ne PHENOLOGY AS AN AID TO HORTICULTURE: 55 DraGrRam C, DAY me ENG. a ENG.| ENG.| IRE. | ENG.| Scot. Smt Scor| DAY nel Sims MID.|N.W.| N. | NLE.| W. N. YEAR roa Tn ae PA naan 10 uaa oat Hf} +] '20 The above diagram shows the mean dates of flowering of the hawthorn in an exceptionally early season (1893), and also in an exceptionally late one (1891), and their departures from the fifteen years’ average in each of the eleven districts. Dracram D. iS =o oegire | ENG.| ENG.| IRE. SW. MID.) NW. ON. HAWTHORN a ee ieee OO oe ae i ee eee pee ee men ee Se liso DOG ROSE 160 eae oe vi) ol ee ON eas co tg aa eee Here are shown the mean dates of flowering of the hawthorn, dog-rose, and harebell last year (1905), with their departures from the average, as illustrating a year of seasonable flowering. 56 JOURNAL OF THE ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY. Di1acram E. Z?BBBBEBBEEBE YEAR Oo); O; D0} OD} 0} 0} 0; 0 22 SWALLOW (LAST SEEN) ee es ee ee ee ee aa a ia 590 Ae = | | SRR Sor ie de | ite ro eee eee Re SMALL WHITE BUTTERFLY Although treating exclusively of plant cieoucloby. it may be interesting to see how we deal with the arrival of birds and insects. The foregoing remarks have had reference to the methods adopted in order to compare the dates of flowering of certain plants in different parts of the kingdom year after year. But for horticultural purposes in private gardens a much simpler plan need only be employed, as we shall then be dealing with what goes on in a single garden, without regard to anything . that may take place in any other garden or in any other part of the country. I have for over thirty years taken observations of the weather with thermometers, raingauges, and other meteorological instruments, also throughout the same period I have noted the dates of first flowering of certain fruit trees &c. in my own garden, with the result that, although I consider both methods most useful to all keenly interested in their gardens, the weather observations, in my opinion, can be better dispensed with than the phenological ones. For the former only tell us what the weather is or has been, and unless the records are carefully tabulated and afterwards studied, as I am afraid they very seldom are, they can be really of little practical service. On the other hand, phenological observations give us, in a way we gardeners can better appreciate, the cumulative effects of heat, moisture, and sunshine upon all the plants in which we are interested. For what we really want to know is not so much the number of degrees of frost on any unseasonably cold night as the amount of injury it has inflicted on the more tender plants in the garden, and the retarding effect it has had upon those of a hardier nature. Besides which, when these observations and the notes on exceptional weather effects which should accompany them are afterwards carefully considered, the records will be found far more interesting, more easily understood, and the lessons they teach more readily grasped than any number of dry figures respecting temperature, rainfall, &c. But above everything the very fact of our having to keep these phenological records develops our powers of observation, so that almost unconsciously we get into the way of watching day by day those weather changes which have so powerful an influence either in furthering or marring our efforts. Every gardener, in a vague kind of way, has some idea as to the extremes of weather to which PHENOLOGY AS AN AID TO HORTICULTURE. 57 the plants under his charge are subjected, but if he will only tabulate the phenological observations he has previously made in his notebook, he will be better able to realise what they really mean to him. To take the sowing of seeds, as one instance among many, how often are we tempted by a few bright summer-like days in early spring to begin seed-sowing, with the result that when the young plants come up they are either cut down by frost or make such tardy growth as to be at the mercy of any injurious insects which may appear among them when a return to warmer conditions again takes place. What meteorological and also phenological observations, and more particularly the latter, teach us, is the true character of our local climate and its numerous vagaries, without which knowledge we often only learn the same lessons after many bitter experiences. Now for a few hints as to the best method to adopt in taking these phenological and other observations. All that is needed is that the observations should be made on one uniform plan, for which purpose the same fruit or other trees or shrubs of mature growth should be chosen for observation, and the dates when they are first in flower noted year after year. In the case of herbaceous or other plants, they need not be precisely the same specimens each year but should be growing in the same spot in the garden. A tree or plant is to be considered in flower when the stamens of the first blossoms on it are visible. In addition, entries should be made in the observer’s notebook of the effect of any ex- ceptional weather on the vegetables, fruit trees, &c., in the kitchen garden as well as on the shrubs, flowers, &c., in the other parts of the garden. The following are the principal results of the phenological and other allied observations made in my own garden at Berkhamsted during the last twenty years, and may serve as a guide to intending observers. Judging from my own experience and from what I have gathered from other members of the Phenological Staff of the Royal Meteorological Society, they cannot fail to derive much pleasure and instruction from taking regularly the necessary observations, and as years go on will find it an increasingly fascinating pursuit. Dates of Flowering &c. of certain Plants at Rosebank, Berkhamsted, during the years 1885-1906. TaBue F. <= | sy | | ee | H a oa o) Mean date | Earliest date | Latest date | Range S = | | 2 | eset [eee eee | | | Days Winter Aconite , ie 20 eam os Jaly o | Feb. 22 | 48 Double Snowdrop . : PineOv seep. 6 1? dan ae Beb,. 26. :|\ 1 36 Yellow Crocus. : atee20.2- Bebb. 23 Feb. 3 | March 17 42 Chionodoxa Lucilie .. ; .| 20 | March 7 | Feb. 14 March 29 43 Early Rivers Peach. : .| 21 | March 23 | March 4 | April 20 47 Wild Cherry ; ise . 21 | April19 | March 30 | May 7 38 Blenheim Orange Apple : -| 20 | May6 | April12 | May 20 38 Gig te eee 20 =| May tle!) April 20 .:| May 27 37 Rosa alpina . ; : >| 20 | June2 * May 5 | June 16 42 Wild Dog-rose__.. ‘ : }0 20) |. June 5 May 10 = June 17 38 Dahlias killed , ; se le NOV... 5 October4 | Dec. 1 58 Last Rose bloom . : , : 21 | Dee. 12 Nov. 3 Jan. 17 75 58 JOURNAL OF THE ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY. SOME PHASES OF TWENTIETH-CENTURY HORTICULTURE IN THE UNITED STATES. By Professor Corspert (of Washington City). (Lecture given on May 15, 1906.] For one who has, so to speak, grown up with and become a part of the horticultural development of a country possessing such varied conditions of soil and climate as the United States to attempt to give a retrospective view of the horticultural conditions of the country is perhaps more difficult than for one who -has not been so intimately in touch with the work. The horticultural conditions of the country, barring the great fruit developments, have assumed immense commercial proportions which in character are very different from the conditions which existed a decade ago. This has been brought about by the economic and climatic conditions which exist in the United States. The economic factors which have taken an active part in these changes have been the pheno- menal growth of the great centres of consumption—that is, the great cities of the United States—and the extension and perfection of the railways. One other factor which has played an important part in this change is the wide diversity of climatic conditions which exist from Maine to Florida along the Atlantic coast. During the early part of the develop- ment of any city its few supplies are, as a rule, drawn from a compara- tively limited radius; but as population increases the available territory within a limited radius becomes inadequate to meet the demands of the varied tastes of the people as well as inadequate to furnish a sufficient supply. The demand of the cities for fresh vegetables and flowers throughout the year has been an important, if not the most important, factor in developing two or three commercial branches of horticulture. In the first place, the great industries which have grown up in the neighbourhood of New York, Boston, and Chicago for the purpose of erowing vegetables, such as lettuces, radishes, tomatoes, and cucumbers, out of season, as well as the immense areas of glass now devoted to the production of roses and carnations, are developments due to, and de- pendent upon, the great city populations. For many years the expense attendant upon the production of vegetables, such as lettuces, tomatoes, cauliflowers, and cucumbers, under glass confined the consumption of such crops to those whose annual income was sufficient to allow them to gratify their tastes for luxuries. With the extension and perfection of the railway facilities of the United States other territories became, as it were, within the radius of the natural area for supplying the great centres of consumption. Districts 1,500 or 2,000 miles away can now be reached by these arteries of commerce; consequently such crops as were formerly grown almost exclusively in forcing-houses can now be obtained at a much less cost from more favourable latitudes, so that a great change has taken place in this particular branch of horticulture. The market garden, TWENTIETH-CENTURY HORTICULTURE IN THE UNITED STATES. 59 which was the natural and legitimate source of supply for a few months in each year for the local market, has become a field industry for supplying distant places; climate has replaced fuel; transportation facilities have brought the market nearer the producer; with the result that, instead of vege- tables of the class above mentioned being luxuries for those whose income was above the average, winter vegetables have become a common article in every shop and market place in America. They are no longer luxuries, they are regarded as necessities, and the price is within the reach of the artisan. This is perhaps one of the most important and one of the most remarkable changes which have taken place in American horticultural conditions in the last decade; for it is not more than this period since transportation facilities have been so perfected as to enable truck growers to engage in this business in a large way. At the present time the trucking business along the Atlantic seaboard, from the southernmost part of Florida to the northern limits of our coast line, has become differ- entiated into well-developed and well-marked trucking zones. Each zone or section can command the northern markets for a definite period of time each year. The crops grown are either general market-garden crops, which are adapted to transportation, or they are special crops. Some growers confine their efforts to tomatoes, others to potatoes, others to cucumbers, others to lettuces, while others engaging in the business in a very extensive way carry a full line or lst of the standard crops. In this way the production of vegetables for the supply of the American markets has come to bea work of growing special rather than general crops. A man may be a specialist in cucumbers, potatoes, roses, or carnations without knowing very much of anything regarding the pro- duction of other crops. This is true also of the great agricultural developments of the country. Certain regions become noted for the production of a single crop. It goes without explanation that industries of this character are rather dangerous to the economic welfare of the country as a whole. A greater diversity in the character of the crops grown in any particular region places the region upon a much safer basis than when the welfare of the people is dependent entirely upon a single crop. This is one of the dangers towards which the rapid development of American horticulture is carrying us. The fact that large returns are frequently secured from growing extensive acreages of a single crop has induced people to become somewhat reckless in the planning of their work. They have come to rely upon a single crop and believe it to be the only factor worthy of consideration in their business. This danger, which has been brought to our notice so forcibly in the great wheat belts and is now being so emphatically brought home to the residents of the cotton belt of the United States, is certain to come sooner or later to the horticultural regions which have developed upon the single-crop idea such as that above described. It is evident, however, that long-distance trucking or market gardening must necessarily be very much specialised and restricted in order to make it profitable. Many crops which find sale in the markets naturally sell at so small a margin of profit that a slight fluctuation in price is sufficient to throw the grower at a long dis- tance from the market heavily into debt when large consignments are made. If the market falls so as to cause a product to be sold at or 60 JOURNAL OF THE ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY. below the cost of production and transportation the shipper must bear the loss. This places the long-distance gardener in a very precarious position. At certain periods in the year, when the market first becomes available to him, prices are, as a rule, remunerative; but as the fields of production become nearer and nearer to the centres of consumption, through the change of the seasons, it is evident that the grower most distant from the market will be at a disadvantage in comparison with the producer who has a shorter distance to bring his products. It therefore requires a very keen insight into the demands of the market as well as a varied knowledge of the limitations of the seasons in any given locality in order to determine with a fair degree of accuracy the variety and amount of any crop to grow. The time for planting and harvesting a particular crop in any given locality must be thoroughly understood. Along floricultural lines tastes are changing, though somewhat slowly. The rose, the carnation, and the chrysanthemum hold the popular atten- tion. Roses and carnations are considered necessary accessories to all social functions, and are standard decorative flowers throughout the whole year. Violets perhaps stand third in the list of commercial plants in the American trade list; while the chrysanthemum, during its reign from September to December, is supreme. Commercial florists grow them by the thousands, amateurs give special attention to the production of single- ~ stem blooms or to pot plants bearing as many as 100 or more blooms, and some who are especially ambitious resort to inarching for the purpose of producing upon a single root as many as twenty-five or fifty or more varieties. ‘lhe chrysanthemum shows or exhibitions which take place annually in every large city, and which have grown up in the last twelve or fifteen years, serve as an index of the popularity and importance, both from a commercial and amateur’s standpcint, of this remarkable flower. One of the important agencies which cannot be passed without com- ment, which is now at work in this country, the influence of which will be felt in later generations, is the movement now taking place throughout the educational world to bring the so-called “ nature study’ or school-garden work into, and making it a feature of, the instructional work of the com- mon and graded schools. Every child who has attained the age of seven is brought in direct contact with natural objects and is unconsciously taught the wonders and beauty of life as exemplified in the green grass, the unfolding bud, and the expanded leaf. This work of popular educa- tion has not yet become fully developed—in fact it is not fully under way. It has made a start and is rapidly growing in popularity; each year records a decided increase in the amount of attention given to this par- ticular phase of the esthetic as well as of the scientific education of the little people. The results of the seeds which are now being sown in the fertile soil of the juvenile minds of America can only be measured when they shall develop fruit in the decoration of the homes, the embellishment of the parks and gardens, and the extension of public improvements of future generations. Those who have given this subject most thought and attention, and who are most deeply interested in it, feel that time alone will show the fruits of this labour. Another important factor which has been recently developed in America, TWENTIETH-CENTURY HORTICULTURE IN THE UNITED STATES. 61 and which has been borrowed from the mother country, is the increased number of popular and high-class farm journals bringing before the American readers the possibilities which exist in country life. The con- gested condition which has resulted from the rapid increase in popula- tion in the great cities, together with the tremendous advance in the price of urban property, has forced people of small means to look beyond the confines of the city for suitable residential places. Many of these people were reared in the free atmosphere of the country, and after they have acquired a sufficient amount of the world’s goods to enable them to stop and reflect, their attention is directed by these publications to the condi- tions of their childhood. Bright sunshine, pure air, and broad fields have become more attractive to them than congested avenues and streets. The result is that at present there is a decided tendency to give attention to the restoration of country life in its broad sense. Movements which are on foot and improvements which have been made in steam and electric transportation now enable men of business, whose presence for six or eight hours of each day must be in one of the great commercial centres, to maintain their residence ten, fifteen, twenty-five, or even fifty miles from the scene of their daily occupation. The improvement of the roads, which is now being discussed in many cities, and which is actually being put into practice in many others, will enable the horseless carriage to convey persons ten, twelve, or fifteen miles each day to and from their places of business. The extension of steam and electric railways in every direction from the cities has for several years been working to carry the city to the country. These movements all have a marked bearing upon horticultural conditions. The possession of acres instead of square feet of land about the house naturally attracts one’s attention to decorative, fruit-bearing, and garden plants. Every suburban residence lot consisting of a half-acre or more of land has upon it a considerable variety of trees and shrubs intended for decorative as well as commercial purposes. The ornamental generally precedes the utilitarian. The embellishment of the grounds by the making of lawns, planting of trees and shrubs, is, as a rule, the first work of the landholder. The fruit garden and the vegetable garden come later if at all. This movement has created a demand for simple and inexpensive methods of rendering house surroundings attractive. The demand for such material is felt, and is being provided for by such agencies as the U.S. Department of Agriculture, various State experiment stations and colleges, and perhaps most of all by the commercial nursery- men. As might be expected, the use of indigenous plants has been the keynote to the success, if it may be called such, of this movement. Those who have been factors in directing the training of the public mind in matters relating to the decoration of home grounds have been wise in calling attention to what nature has provided in each locality for meeting these problems. Nurserymen have felt the impress of this work, and are now giving more attention than formerly to the production of indigenous shade and ornamental trees, as well as to the native shrubs and herbaceous plants. This popular return to more natural conditions has even extended itself to the charitable work of the great cities, notably in Philadelphia, Washing- ton, and others. The character of this work is somewhat unique, and may 62 JOURNAL OF THE ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY. be worthy of a moment’s consideration. Instead of placing money at the disposal of deserving people who are unable to provide sufficiently for their wants during the regular working hours at the bench or in the store, there has sprung up in the cities mentioned a popular movement which has as its object to place at the disposal of such deserving people as are willing to take advantage of an opportunity to improve their home con- ditions, small plots of land which are ploughed, harrowed, and enriched, upon which they can grow vegetables with which to supply their own tables. This is based upon the principle that the best way to assist a man is to help him help himself. By this means people who are too proud to ask aid from the regular charity organisations are reached without being humiliated. People who need physical exercise in the open air are assisted and benefited. The self-respect for those who are engaged in the work of producing the necessities of life is impressed on those who, as a rule, are most prone to ridicule it. The work in every instance has proved of very decided commercial value to those engaging in it, in the way of adding to their income by furnishing a part of the supply for the household. It has this other great advantage, that the products coming from these areas are fresh, wholesome, and palatable, and this carries with it a new appreciation for garden products which is only realised by those in the condition of the persons usually reached by such a movement. Instead of the table being supplied with stale fragments which can be purchased at small cost in the market place, they are supplied with fresh, wholesome, crisp pro- ducts direct from the garden, which in itself is sufficient to place the recipients upon a better physical basis, even if it did not stimulate an interest in rural pursuits; but in many instances persons who have been aided in this way, and whose attention was first directed to the possibilities of gardening through the agency of the charity workers, have become enthusiastic and successful commercial gardeners. Many months, and even years, have been added to the lives of numerous individuals by keeping them outdoors and by directing their efforts into new channels. Persons who if they had to continue work at the bench or counter for any considerable period would have entirely lost their health have been restored and invigorated by change of occupation from indoor to outdoor life. Such movements, I realise, are not exactly in line with what might be expected to be mentioned in a horticultural lecture. They are not the records of the changes which have taken place in the popular demand for varieties of roses, chrysanthemums, radishes, or gooseberries. They are, however, a record of some of the great movements which are taking place in the United States at the present time, which will in the future and -which are at the present time making a decided effect upon the horti- cultural tendency of the country. . Popular education along rural lines is having a wonderful effect in this country. The mass of information which has been collected and made available through the work of the experiment stations and colleges of America is now being co-ordinated and applied to the economic conditions of those whose financial welfare depends upon the cultivation of the soil. This work is, I realise, a work of education. It is much easier now than it was ten years ago, because the agencies which have been working through the above-named TWENTIETH-CENTURY HORTICULTURE IN THE UNITED STATES. institutions have developed well-defined principles and modes of action, and it only remains now to interpret the principles into popular language and carry them to the people to whom they can be of greatest use. The work of the experiment stations is by no means complete, for there are as many unsettled problems as those which have been settled. The great fundamental truths, however, are pretty well understood and are sus- ceptible of being put to economic use. The work which is being done by the agricultural and horticultural Press of the United States is perhaps even greater than the work of the educational institutions. The results which are now being achieved by the popular Press by bringing the results of experiments to the practical cultivator would not be possible except for the work already done by our schools and experiment stations. The agricultural schools reach less than one person in five hundred connected with rural pursuits, and experiment-station publications reach, perbaps, a somewhat greater proportion ; but the rural Press, regular in its publication and bearing testimony to the practical results of the work of the experiment stations, becomes, as it were, the great organ for demonstration work of a practical nature. 64 JOURNAL OF THE ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY. TEA AND THE TEA PLANT. By Sir Groree Wart, C.LE., M.B.C.M., LL.D., F.L.S., &e. {Lecture given on June 8, 1906. } THE first European who makes mention of tea would appear to be Maffeus, an Italian who wrote a history of India, originally published 1588 (see ed. 1751, p. 119). That most valuable work was compiled from the infor- mation of the Jesuit Fathers resident in China and India. It has been well ascertained that in England tea drinking had only begun to attract attention nearly 100 years later, namely, in 1660. In fact 250 years ago tea was practically unknown to the inhabitants of Europe. It was first brought to this country from China through the Dutch merchants. But in 1664 the Kast India Company made a present of some tea to King Charles IL, and about that time it sold in London at from £5 to £10 sterling a pound. In 1689 a direct duty was imposed on the imports, which amounted to 5s.a pound. One hundred years later we read of the King’s duty on tea, between September 1784 and March 1797 (a period of, say, thirteen years), having realised £4,832,189, so that a distinct demand for the article must have been established notwithstanding its high price. In 17038 the imports into Great Britain came to 100,000 lb., and in 1721 they had attained to the proportion of 1,000,000 lb. From 1722 to 1744 the duty was fixed at 4s. a lb. excise, with, in addition, a Customs due of 14 per cent. on the average price. Macpherson (‘ Annals of Commerce,’ 1805) tells us that the high duty on tea led to its being adopted as one of the most convenient articles for illicit trade. An Act of George I. (1721) prohibited British subjects from resorting to or trading with the East Indies under foreign commissions. An Act of George III. (1777) in order to prevent frauds on the revenue notified: “All persons making counterfeit tea of leaves of sloe, liquorish, ash, elder, &c., or of tea that has been used, are subjected to a fine of five pounds for every pound of weight of such leaves sold by them or found in their possession.’’ In 1784 it was estimated that only about one-third of the tea sold in Great Britain actually paid duty. This difficulty was finally met by the reduction of the taxation until the limit of possible profit in illicit transaction had been passed; ever since tea has been one of the purest articles of human food. From 1784 to 1795 the duty was thus gradually reduced until it stood at a total of 124 per cent. Unfor- tunately in 1795 the system of raising money by taxing tea was again resorted to and gradually augmented until, in 1819, tea sustained a duty of 100 per cent. In consequence the demand remained stationary at approxi- mately 21,000,000 lb. a year. By an Act of Parliament the East India Company’s monopoly was abolished ; the unrestricted trade which ensued stimulated competition, and hence reduced the price very greatly. ‘This of necessity facilitated TEA AND THE TEA PLANT, 65 consumption. At the same time, the Government having got over their financial difficulties, the duty was reduced until it stood at 1s. 6d. to 3s. a pound, according to quality. In 1856 the duty became 1s., and in 1867 it finally became 6d. a pound. For our present purpose itis not necessary to go into further statistical details. The particulars mentioned justify the opinion that, 200 years ago, tea in England could not have been much more than a luxury of the very wealthy ; that it did not become a necessity of life with the middle classes of the community more than fifty years ago, and that only to-day has it found admission to the homes of the poor. It is thus essentially a modern article of European diet, and, moreover, one which has gained a position of greater importance in England (and with the English colonies) than in any other part of Europe. The consumption of tea per head of population worked out on the census of 1900 was as follows :—Western Australia, 10°07 lb.; South Australia, 8°87 lb.; United Kingdom, 8:44 lb.; New South Wales, 8°01 lb.; Victoria, 7:38 lb.; Queensland, 7:09 lb.; New Zealand, 6°78 lb.; Tasmania, 6°62 lb.; Canada, 4°29 lb. ; Holland, 1°48 lb.; United States, 1:14 lb.; Russia, 0°93 lb.; Germany, 0:13 lb.; and France 0°05 lb. Discovery of the Tea Plant in India.—The first mention of tea in connection with India occurs in the “ Journal of Albert de Mandelslo ”’ (1659, p. 42) in which he says the habit of tea drinking was general both with the Natives and Europeans. A similar statement occurs in Ovington’s “ Voyage to Surat” (1689, pp. 805-9). The Dutch East India Company, we also read, were in the habit of transhipping the tea they brought from China at Madras and Surat preparatory to its being sent to Kurope. The habit of tea drinking may in consequence have been acquired in the coast towns of India to a small extent, but it is not ~ general even to-day. Curiously enough, one of the earliest and at the same time most instructive botanical specimens of the tea plant extant is in the Sloane Herbarium of the British Museum. It will be found in vol. lxxxi. p. 48, and belongs to a series of specimens said to have been collected in Malabar, between 1698 and 1702, by Samuel Browne and Edward Bulkley. Browne was a surgeon in the service of the East India Company and died some time prior to 1703, He was succeeded by Bulkley. Both of these officers made extensive botanical collections which were sent for the most part to James Petiver. It is thus just possible that long prior to the discovery of the indigenous tea plant in India or to the importations from China of seeds and plants accomplished by Gordon and Fortune (presently to be described) the tea plant had actually been conveyed to India and cultivated experimentally somewhere on the Malabar coast. But what is most curious of all is, that the plant so grown was not Cameilia thea, Link, var. Bohea (the plant presently being cultivated most frequently in the plantations of South India), but var. viridis, and was thus very similar to the so-called ‘‘ Assam Indigenous.’’ It is, moreover, just possible that upon this very specimen was based the name Thea viridis, as given by Hill and adopted subsequently by Linneus. In fact Linneus possessed only one leaf of the plant, so that the type of the species has to be accepted as given by Hill (“ Exot. Bot.” 1759, ff. 21, 22). F 66 JOURNAL OF THE ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY. Difficulties having arisen, ahout the beginning of the nineteenth century, with China, the British Government appears to haye realised the danger of having no source of tea—even then becoming a necessity of lfe—than the Chinese supply. Animated discussions were, moreover, at that time taking place in England, which ultimately culminated in the overthrow of the East India Company’s monopoly in tea. The British Government accordingly encouraged the Company to endeavour to establish tea plantations in India. In consequence tea seeds were procured from Canton in 1780, and planted by Colonel Kyd in a small garden near Calcutta which ultimately became the Royal Botanic Gardens. Kyd wrote to Sir Joseph Banks to secure his co-operation, and Sir Joseph, in 1788—as Director of the Royal Botanic Gardens, Kew—recommended Warren Hastings to seriously attempt the cultivation of tea in Behar, Rungpur, or Kuch Behar. Interest was thus aroused in the subject, and somewhere between 1819 and 1824 Major Bruce and also Mr. David Scott, the first Commissioner of Assam, discovered wild tea in that province. This interested Dr. Buchanan Hamilton very greatly, but so little attention was paid to the matter officially that the correspondence does not appear to have been preserved, and it cannot now be definitely ascertained which of these two discoverers should have the honour of priority. I have not been able to trace a botanical specimen, preserved in any herbarium, that could be identified as the Bruce-Scott plant. There seems to be no room for doubt, therefore, that specimens were sent to Mr. Kyd (son of Colonel Kyd) for the purpose of being compared with his Chinese plants, and that these corresponded with the Assam indigenous plant as known to us at the present day. Before Lord William Bentinck left England to assume the duties of Governor-General of India, he was interviewed on the subject of his giving the question of tea cultivation his warm support. He lost no time in complying, and appointed a committee with Dr. N. Wallich (by that time Superintendent of the Royal Botanic Gardens, Calcutta, as its secretary) to report on the measures necessary, and the most hopeful localities for experimental cultivation. A resolution of the Government of India dated January 24, 1834, embodies the conclusions that had been arrived at. This was given to the English public in the form of a parliamentary paper, and is thus the first official notification of the now famous Indian tea industry. Mr. G. J. Gordon, of the firm of Messrs. Mackintosh & Co., of Calcutta, had been despatched to China to procure seed, to collect information, and to bring to India expert Chinese tea cultivators. In 1834 plants raised at the Botanic Gardens, Calcutta, from seed procured by Gordon were ready for transplantation, and were handed over to Falconer to be personally conveyed to Kumaon. In1835a small plantation was, however, also started at Luckimpore, in Assam. Shortly after Gordon’s departure for China, Jenkins, and subsequently Charlton, rediscovered the tea plant in Assam. This led to an acrimonious controversy. Wallich refused to believe that it was the true tea plant, and accordingly Jenkins had a sample of tea made from the wild plant and sent that to Calcutta in support of his discovery. He does not mention how it was that he came to be able to prepare tea, but Mr. Bruce a little later, “ Account of the Manufacture of Black Tea in Assam ”’ (1838), says “the Singhfos have known and drunk tea for many years.” ‘To their ancestors very possibly may have been due the introduction of the plant into the valley of Assam. The fact of tea being actually made, from a presumed indigenous stock, seems to have proved a convincing argument that the tea plant did actually exist in Assam. Gordon was recalled from TEA AND THE TEA PLANT, 67 China, and a commission was appointed in 1836 to visit Assam and report to Government. Once more the botanical authorities could not, however, agree. Griftith recommended Assam as the best locality for the proposed plantation, but Wallich advocated that the Himalaya should be first tried, then Assam, and lastly the mountains of South India. Further he urged that ‘the China plant and not the degraded Assam plant’”’ should be experimented with. The controversy about black tea and green tea and of the separate plants from which these were supposed to be made—a problem that had perplexed many writers—was doubtless once more the will-o’-the-wisp that largely influenced Wallich to assert that the Indian plant was a Camellia and not a Thea. In guarded yet unmistakable language Griffith told his opinions, even though these were inimical to the views of his superior and colleague. His report—the “Tea Plant of Upper Assam ”’ (1836)—deals with the subject in a masterly fashion, and will richly repay perusal. Griffith collected the wild tea of Assam, and his specimens are preserved in Kew. ‘They differ in no respect from the so-called indi- genous tea of the modern plantations, so that there is every reason for believing that both Bruce and Scott had actually discovered the true tea plant in Assam. Wallich, Royle, and Falconer upheld the Himalayan theory and the China plant; Griffith and McClelland urged the claims of Assam and the Assam plant. Wallich prevailed, and Gordon was in c@nsequence redeputed to China, and on his return to India with a large supply of plants, seeds, &c., he resigned his position on the Commission without ever having written a report of his Chinese explorations. It is not known how much money the Government of India spent from first to last in their tea experiments, but it is recorded that Gordon’s deputation to China on two occasions and the expenditure connected with the Indian Tea Com- mission cost £18,000. The first sample of Indian-grown tea was sent to England in 1888. A third mission to China (the expense of which was partly borne by the Royal Horticultural Society of England) was organised and success- fully conducted by Mr. Robert Fortune, who wrote in consequence “ Three Years’ Wanderings in China” (1847), “The Tea Districts of China”’ (1853), and “ A Residence among the Chinese’’ (1857). These works contain full particulars of his studies of the Chinese industry, as also details regarding the plants, seed, &c., conveyed by him to India. The industry was in consequence securely established and gigantic advances crowded rapidly on each other. Plantations were opened out in Kumaon, Dehra Dun, Kungra, Assam, the Nilghiri Hills, and elsewhere. The systems of growing and manufacturing were greatly improved, and machinery began to be invented to do all that hand labour accomplished in China, and both more satisfactorily as well as more economically. Mr. C. A. Bruce was in 1836 appointed Superintendent of the Govern- ment Tea Plantations in Assam, and in thirty years’ time such progress had been made that the Government were able to retire. It had been freely announced that when the industry no longer required the fostering care of the Government, it would be handed over to private enterprise. Griffith’s views of Assam and the Assam plant had thus been confirmed. F2 68 JOURNAL OF THE ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY. In consequence the progress in Assam was such that long before the Government could dispose of their Himalayan plantations they had been able to retire from Assam. The other day, while examining certain papers on tea, preserved in the India Office, I came across what purports to have been an advertisement of the first regular commercial sale of tea made by Government. It is signed by Mr. Thos. Watkins, Superintendent of the Government Plantation (the successor to Mr. Bruce doubtless), and was endorsed by N. Wallich, M.D., Superintendent the Honourable Company’s Botanic Gardens. It is dated Jaipur, Upper Assam, March 5, 1841, and is headed, “A Novel and Interesting Sale of Assam Teas : The First Importation into the Calcutta Market.” I think it may be of interest to reproduce this curious document, and thus preserve it in the Journat R.H.S. for many years to come. It will be observed that it announces two parcels of tea for sale, viz. thirty- five chests manufactured by the Singhfo chief Ningroolla and ninety-five chests the produce of Government tea plantation in Assam for the season 1840. It will thus be observed that the Singhfos were actually manufacturing tea in Assam at the very time strenuous efforts were being made to engraft on that province what was very shortly before the publication of the advertisement deemed a new industry. And it is certainly worthy of note that Dr. Wallich should have had to countersign the first commercial announcement of the sales of Assam-grown tea long prior to the appearance of similarly large parcels from the Himalaya. The Government plantations in Assam appear to have been sold in 1840, and the Jaipur garden in Sibsagar became shortly thereafter the nucleus of the Assam Company—the first public tea concern, and to this day very much the largest company in India. But for some fifteen years it could not be regarded as being very prosperous. In 1852, however, it turned the corner, and with its prosperity speculators rushed eagerly into Indian tea. Plantations were opened out in Cachar, Darjeeling, Chittagong, Chutia Nagpur, and the Duars with a rapidity that could hardly help culminating in the disaster that overtook the industry in 1865-67. This was, briefly, a consequence of reckless impetuosity, ignorant supervision (both at the plantations and the agencies), and in some cares positive dishonesty. Fortunes were made by the few who realised that the tide would turn, and accordingly purchased the better situated gardens that came into the market, often for fewer rupees than they had cost pounds sterling to construct. Out of these trying times the industry rose on a firmer foundation, and its subsequent prosperity is one of the marvels of Indian commerce and British enterprise. In about seventy years’ time much had been thus accomplished. Tea now occupies half a million acres of land that were formerly waste and non-productive, and of that area 64 per cent. is in the province of Assam and Eastern Bengal. The industry gives lucrative employment to over 600,000 persons. The invested capital comes to well over £20,000,000. The first exports were in 1888, and amounted to 488 lb.; but in 1904, or sixty-six years later, they came to 200,000,000 lb., valued at £6,000,000. As an offshoot of the Indian industry, Ceylon was saved from absolute bankruptcy by the substitution of tea for coffee, which, with Indian experience and stock, could be accomplished at once. Lastly, India and TEA AND THE TEA PLANT. 69 Ceylon have given to England a regular supply of a much purer and infinitely cheaper article than it formerly received from China. i.) PPOPVLL MAIPD WPLERBIADS GALE OF ASSAM WRAS, AT THE SXICHANGE. ‘YO BE SOLD BY PUBLIC AUCTION, BY MACKENZIE, LYALL & COMPANY, AT THE EXCHANGE COMMERCIAL SALE ROOKS, On WEDNESDAY next, the 26th MAY #541, AT WOON PRECISELY, BY ORDER OF GOVERNMENT, The first Importation fer the Calcuita Market, =< ¢GP ASSAM TEAS. These mannfactared by the Singhfo, Chief Ningroolls of tne Province, {aided by the Goveramen! Estabcishmant,) a with the seca possible care. and wiil be —- by se bas ea ge Pees ‘ gporunity te the le of ihis Country, of obisming samp Assam Tea, Be debt prove aig Sule plies the O42 : Laing to the Nereantile Commanity. THE CONSIGNMENT CONSISTS GF THIRTY FIVE CHESTS; COMPRISING GUNPOWDER. | HYSON SKIN. or HYSOR. AxB IMPERIAL YOUNG H¥SON GREEN TEA DUST. ae ee _ JMMEDIATELY AFTER ON ACCOUNT OF GOVERNEENT, Will be brought forward and hkeunse Sold by Auction, at same place, THER NTIRE CONSIGNMENT; CONSISTING OF NINETYFIVE (05) CHESTS OF ASSAM TEAS, The produce of Goverament 7'ca Plantatwon in Assam, for season 1540. 43 PER INVOICE BELOW : — ey + Estumsted Average i Fstimated ,: Marks & Nem- } senibedl A Average ed: Average ane gem Quastity | Nam of the Teas | wt pr Usekage —“Potat Weisht! AS Qeaniny. Jane deat the Tes. | wt pr Package, Wah ee Se arg ee Creawa. | Ite. Cols Arms ferwerd} 3 fh > - | | H. Co’s Arse Dixzer. = om § to 15. .a..115 chests 2 te66] es Diney } ease ‘ 7 2 , BB. Tite S5.c2224 Ditto © Hoongmoy Congfoo25 cha, ea. wy, eid Bo Me SS.acee Schests ‘Parwe. eigarc J ccest wz s kee ¥ Coutwe 1 qr chest Panes. .+--+> Sor. cb. wy. ib. i w : Sy far chs loves Chace..s-.) Zqretsee wala 2 faa | S chest [Pitto-w-eeraseee> ti 7 che.cn, wg. ib. mo | er | 5) & ST.e000} 2 ditto Ditio.ee ees eczeee fh to Gives i 6 ditto — os S gomseswgh. To i = yao j Chabwa luvoohee Chston.ae! ichest wg. b. 30 ao iT Seéecosese i ditto qoaee H Ms to &2 4 Fitts he i H Sasa ; i$ 90 t0 96 ¢ ditto } He Tebta.-.s.-e0e ‘qrete va we. <3 ee Litto |Paboesnves ovens A chest wa. Ih ois ge Songo 330 é oH & 52. 3 chests pa reese 3 che, ea. oy. : = DiniF 6 = 9 ditto Eos Congfoo | 9 chs. 22. wg. B. 535 } = tag ge VEO Ditto. ese suse-enaes 7 dix. = i | Disjoy 1 ditto H to HG.. — Pet Tota-.cesreee- 30 che oa. wg. < So.eresesese jipeakin on S.chs e2. weg. 3b.69 325 $7 to 137...) See cheats Ditto... 42. ease +2| 2 qr chs & s Vi to even] Sotto ¢ eae ppartecha ga WwW \ cag — engvensece = = i } j Teéd 4s Carried forward Fas. 3,165 i (Signe}) THOS WATKINS, . Gost. Tea Fiantctisac. Gut, Tea Sarerintendant’s Office, igi ait an Jaipur Upper Assent, N ICH. #. ‘ The Sth March, 'w4l. Sxperintensi. B.C. Betanic Garda. Fic. 6.—ADVERTISEMENT OF THE First REGuLAR SALE oF Assam TEA BY THE INDIAN GOVERNMENT. The Tea Plant from the Planter’s Standpoint.—Du Halde, in his “ History of China” (which was translated into English in 1788), 70 JOURNAL OF THE ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY. speaks of the best tea growing in the middle of the trees, exposed to the sun. “The tea whose leaves are long and large is the best, and that which hath small, short leaves is not esteemed good; that which hath its leaves curled is the most valuable, and that which hath them quite smooth is the worst.’ Here we have the practical man discussing the large and the small leaved forms of the plant for which the botanists a little later invented the names viridis and Bohea. Lettsom and Hayne figured and described the forms of the Chinese tea plant so accurately and fully, that it is difficult to understand how any mis- conception should have prevailed when, some years later, the finest Chinese tea plant was found to be indigenous to Assam. History has but repeated itself, however, for had the Indian botanical experts of the early decades of the nineteenth century carefully considered this subject they would have saved not only themselves but the planters endless trouble and expense, and would in consequence have refused to allow the attempt to be made to organise an Indian tea industry exclusively with the small thick and smooth-leaved plant that had alone, apparently, been procured from China. And when their attention had been drawn to the Assam plant they should have instantly recognised that it was the superior stock of China (figured by Lettsom, Hayne, and others), instead of having indulged (as did Wallich) in an academic controversy as to its being a Camellia, but not the true Thea of Linneus. Thus we are confronted with an old and well-authenticated fact, that comes to us almost like a new discovery, because hitherto it has been so completely overlooked, namely, that in China the finest tea plants are scarcely, if at all, different from the finest Assam races. Hence it follows that when the Indian Government spent large sums in procuring seed of the tea plant, a clever trick may have been successfully played off, namely, of sending to India only the very most inferior seed. If this surmise be correct it is highly likely that, but for the happy discovery in India itself of a superior indigenous plant, the establishment of the Indian tea industry might, by the practical joke suggested, have been retarded by many years. At all events most Indian planters regard the introduction of the Chinese small-leaved plant as having been a calamity which took them years of heavy expenditure to efface. But it is of no serious consequence whether the cultivated tea plants be viewed as comprising many species (from the botanist’s standpoint) or only many sports or even climatic races. If the forms indicated yield different qualities of tea, if they can be grown under certain soil and climatic conditions and not under others, if they require shade or seek full exposure to the sun, these and such like peculiarities are of supreme value to the planter. Every- thing that has been written of tea, from the very earliest time down to the present day, points to the study of the plant being of the utmost value, and moreover it is a subject that has been disgracefully neglected. Only the other day I laid an assortment of specimens of these plants before a botanist of eminence, and observed that they manifested one of the most remarkable examples of adaptation to cultivation in existence. He replied, ‘Are you, however, correct in calling them all forms of one species? I should think there are several species in the series.” This shows that even to the casual observer there are differences, and to the planter these differences in my opinion denote aspects of interest that have been far too much neglected. The difticulty is, however, to find words to express the differences that would be intelligible to the planter. TEA AND THE TEA PLANT. 71 From what has already been said it may have been inferred that we have to accept the botanical view, namely, that there is but one species of tea-yielding Camellia, with under that at least several well-marked varieties, spoken of generally as only cultivated races. These correspond with the Thea viridis and 7’. Bohea of the early botanical authors, with in addition the 7. stricta and T. lasiocalyx of more recent writers. Species and Varieties of the Tea Plant.—Linneus (“Gen. PI.” 1st ed., 1787) indicated the genera THEA and CameLiiA. The differences between these turned on whether or not the stamens were free from each other or united, as also on the number of cells and seeds in the fruit. He placed Tora into Polyandria monogyma, and CAMELLIA into Mono- delphia polyandria. Subsequently Linneus mentioned the tea plant as characteristic of his genus THA, and the Japanese flowering Camellia as the type of his Camera. But it has since been abundantly confirmed that Linne-us was in error when he regarded the stamens as free from each other in the tea plant, and it is a matter of everyday knowledge that the fruits found on one and the same individual may have one, two, three, or more seeds. Modern botanists are accordingly of opinion that the two genera cannot be upheld, and the only difference of opinion seems to be regarding which name should be retained. Priority of accurate knowledge of the structure of the genus undoubtedly favours Camellia. Turning now to the specific name: In the first edition of the “Species Plantarum ”’ Linneus (without giving any description) called the tea plant Thea sinensis, and remarked that he had seen some specimens with six petals and others with nine, but he left it to those who had the opportunity of studying the living plants to say whether that peculiarity denoted two or only one species. In the second edition of his work (published in 1762) he discarded the name T. sinensis without giving any reason, and accepted the conclusion arrived at by Hill (1759), viz. that there were two forms—Bohea Tea, a plant with small dark green leaves and six petals, and Green Tea, a plant with long pale green leaves and nine petals. Linnzus makes no mention of Hill’s further suggestion that the former yielded black tea and the latter green tea; he simply rendered the names as Thea Bohea and T. viridis. Thus nearly a hundred and thirty years after Bontius had emphatically said that the difference between the black and the green tea was in the preparation, not in the plant used, we find Hill and several subsequent authors affirming or suggesting that the green and black teas were the produce of different plants. At all events they stoutly upheld the existence of two distinct species of cultivated tea plants. In the Linnean herbarium there are the following specimens and notes: “ Thea Bohea, n. 152,”’ an excellent sheet, also two separate leaves named T. viridis, with the name ‘“ Gordon ”’ written below each. One of these isaleaf of T. Bohea from Canton, the other a small form of T. viridis, said to be T'. Hyson. The Gordon who corresponded with Linneus was a nurseryman of Mile End, London, who died in 1780. He thus may have been growing the plants of which he sent the leaves to Linneus—and very possibly for the purpose of determination. We are thus led to the following assortment: Camellia Thea, Link (“ Enumer. Pl. Hort. Berolinenesis,’’ 1822, ii. p. 73). Link was the first botanical writer who definitely placed the tea plant under Camellia and he retained two forms, C. Thea and C. viridis. (See Fig. 7.) While touring through the Indian tea districts in 1894 I was asked for ready eye-marks by which the cultivated forms could be distinguished. I replied by 72 JOURNAL OF THE ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY. giving something like the following distinctions, which I here amplify, to denote the varieties and races of the plant as accepted by me: VAR. a VIRIDIS: Thea viridis, Linn. Sp. Pl., 1762, p. 735; Hill, Haot Bot., 1759, t. 22: Green Tea, Lettsom; Nat. Hist. of Tea Tree, 1799, pl. 1; Thea viridis, Hayne, Gewdchse, 1821, vir. pl. 29 (photographically reproduced here wm fig. 7); Booth, Trans. Hort. Soc. London, 1830, vu. p. 558; Bot. Thea stricta. Thea viridis. Fic. 7.—ILLUSTRATIONS PUBLISHED IN 1821 TaxkEN FROM Haynr’s “ GEWACHSE.”’ TEA AND THE TEA PLANT. 73 Fie. 8. - Cameni1a Toes, Linx, var. VIRIDIS. Nearly half natural size. 74 JOURNAL OF THE ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY. Maq., 1832, vi. t. 3148; Thea chinensis, Linn., by Seem., Trans. Linn. Soc., xa. 1859, 887-52, t. 61; T. assamica, Masters, Jour. Agri. Hort. Soc. Ind., iit. (1844), 63; Assam Tea, Wall., Jour. Asiat. Soc. Beng., iv. 48, t.2. The Assam Indigenous, the Naga Hill, Manipur, Cachar, and Lushai Wild and Cultivated Teas. (See figs. 8, 7, and 8.) Race 1, Assam Indigenous (see figs. 8 and 13).—A large bush or small tree with the leaves from 4 to 7 inches long and 2 to 3 inches broad ; ovate, oblong, acu- minate, thin, almost membraneous, curved and inflated, with, as a rule, sixteen primary nerves, and the tissue between these thin, crisp in texture, pale green in colour, bullated and profusely reticulated, pale green on the veins ; under surface roughened by a multitude of fairly large warts that produce the effect of being impressed from above by a multitude of sharp points. Inflorescence often solitary ; flowers stalked, but not borne on a distinct common peduncle. The flowers of all the tea-yielding Camellias hardly differ except in size, but in the first three varieties here indicated the sepals are large, imbricating, and glabrous, except for the ciliate margin. In the third the sepals are densely coated with ferruginous hairs. There are numerous sub-races of the present plant, such as the Singlo, Bazelona, &c. It is the most abundantly cultivated and most highly prized of all the Indian races. Race 2, Lushai (see fig. 13).—This becomes a poplar-like small tree of perhaps 50 to 60 feet in height. Leaves when full grown average from 8 to 14 inches in length and as much as 4 to 6 inches in breadth. It is the largest-leaved form of the tea plant as yet made known; far larger than anything recorded regarding the tea plants of China. The leaves possess from twenty-two to twenty-four prominent veins, but in texture and surface markings are identical with the Assam indigenous. This form has only to a small extent been grown in Sylhet and Chittagong, and it exists almost entirely as a local manifestation of the wild plant. Race 8, Naga Hills (see fig. 18).—A small straggling tree with few ascending branches. It is especially plentiful near Pherima at an altitude of 2,000 feet. Leaves much elongated, linear, oblong, from 4 to 9 inches in length and only 2 to 8 in breadth at their greatest diameter. In texture &c. it much resembles the Assam. It has to some extent been cultivated in Assam, as, for example, at Amguri, and it is reported to have been specially used in crossing with the “ Assam Indigenous.” Race 4, Manipur.—The wild tea plant of Manipur is never cultivated in the State of Manipur; it is there purely and simply a wild plant, found in the forests. When carried to Cachar, Sylhet, and even Assam, however, the Manipur stock has been fairly largely grown and even crossed with some ot the other stocks. It is characterised by exceptionally broad leaves, almost elliptic, oblong in shape, and measuring 6 to 8 inches in length and 23 to 3} in breadth. In texture the leaves are soft and leathery, are of a dark green colour, and have the reticulations sparse and open. ‘This is in fact one of the broadest- leaved forms of the Indian indigenous races, and has probably contributed largely towards the formation of the specially dark green plants, seen in many plantations, but which are regarded as being “ Assam indigenous tea.” Race 5, Burma and Shan.—Too little is known regarding these tea plants to allow of critical separation from the other races; the present position is. therefore, only preserved to allow of more careful elaboration in the future. They constitute a series that blend into the Manipur stock on the one hand, into that of Yunan on the other. The leaves are smaller, thick, coarser, more acutely serrated, and much less smooth than the Manipur, but distinctly elliptic in shape. The Formosan leaf (see fig. 13), recently brought into notice in connection with the inquiry into Oolong tea, is a little more oblong than the TEA AND THE TEA PLANT. 75 Burma and Shan leaf, but otherwise is verysimilar. I have not seen, however, more than a few separated leaves of the Oolong plant and cannot be certain regarding its identity. So far as I can judge it stands every chance of proving a distinct and well-marked race, fully worthy of separate recognition. Race 6, Yunan and Chinese.—Too little is known of the races of the tea plant in China to allow of a classification being furnished similar to that given for India. As already mentioned, one of the oldest botanical specimens extant was procured from the Malabar coast of India some time between 1698 and 1702. Fortune, while he admits that he found this form occasionally all over China, speaks of the country south of the Yang-tse-kiang as the region of Thea viridis, the tea being shipped from Shanghai and Ningpo. In most herbaria the plant is fairly well represented from China, but by no means exhaustively so, until in very recent times, more especially through Dr. Henry’s collections. Dr. Henry has studied the tea plant of the forests of Yunan, and his specimens have been widely distributed in herbaria. He tells me that it is a small, sparsely branched tree, met with under the dense shade of forests— precisely the condition of the Indian truly wild forms. His No. 9,722, collected south of the Red River, and absolutely wild in virgin forest at 7,000 feet in altitude above the sea, as also his No. 10,377 (a), are both exactly intermediate in type to the Burman and the Naga hill forms. But Dr. Henry also collected the same plant in the province of Hupeh (No. 7,822) and Dr. Faber on Mount Omei, Szechwan (No. 342), where it was regularly cultivated. Of his Ibang (Chinese Shan States) sample (No. 13,183) Dr. Henry says.it is grown for the manufacture of the celebrated Pureh brick tea, the locality where, he is of opinion, tea cultivation probably began in China. The leaves in this case are exceptionally hairy. Fortune collected the var. viridis in Japan (Yeddo) in 1860. (Fig 8.) Var. 8 Bouea (see fig. 9): Thea Bohea, Linn., Sp. Pl., 1762, p. 734; also, Herb., n. 152, The, Tja; William ten Rhyne, Observ. de Frutice Thee, 1675, apud Breyn, app. 9-17 ; Jacobus Breyn, Pl. Ezot., 1678, pp. 111-15, t. 112 (after the plate of W. ten Rhyne, made in Japan in 1675) ; Le Comte (Nouv. Mém., déc., 1692, 7. 368), Tea Cultivation of Fu Kien; Tee Sinensium, Boce., Museo Pl. Rar., 1697, 130-2, t. 94 (after Breyn); Thea, Kaempfer, Am. Exot., 605-31 (1712), t. 695, #7. 1-2 (a most admirable picture copied by many subsequent authors); Thea Bohea, Hill, Exot. Bot., 1759, t. 21; Lettsom, Nat. Hist. Tea Tree, 1799, pl. facing p. 41; Hayne, Gewdchse, vit. t. 28 (photographically reproduced, fig.7) ; Bot. Maq., 1807, xxv. t. 998 (drawn from plant grown at Kensington) ; Booth, Trans. Hort. Soc. Lond., 1830, vit. p. 559 ; Rein, Indust. of Japan, 1889, pp. 110-30, t.1; Bohea Tea of Fortune and others ; The Hybrid Tea of Indian tea-planters. (See figs. 9, 12, and 13.) A fairly large, much branched, vigorous growing bush, met with chiefly under cultivation, in India entirely so. Leaves medium-sized, linear, oblong, thick, smooth, leathery, often partially closed lengthwise on the upper surface (so as to become concave, in place of convex, as in “‘ Assam indigenous’’), and possessed of 10 to 14 primary veins; under surface speckled with what appears like very minute shining scales embedded within the surface, or, when seen on very dry and old leaves, appearing on the apex of exceedingly minute elevated warts. Iam unable at present to establish the races of this plant that doubtless exist, but if its history be correctly interpreted, by the commonly received acceptation of its being a hybrid, it may have originated spontaneously in all the tea districts of the world, or been distributed by seed from one country to another under the belief that it was a distinct and valued race. In the Kew Herbarium there are specimens of it from every tea district in India. Perhaps the oldest Indian-grown sample in existence is Griffith’s “ China tea plant,” a specimen which bears the date of 1845. In the British Museum there are 76 JOURNAL OF THE ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY. by foe | B. i CO OR RBS ad i. (eh, Fic. 9,—CamELLIA THEA, LINK, var. BouEa. Nearly half natural size. TEA AND THE TEA PLANT. TT several specimens of historic interest, such as those contributed from China by Lord Macartney and by Sir George Staunton, collected in the neighbourhood of Canton. Fortune’s specimens are in several herbaria, such as n. 108 of 1845 and n. 18 of 1846. He found this the chief tea plant of South China, Kuang- tung, and in the great black tea province of Fukien, the tea from which is shipped from Canton and Hong-Kong, &e. Dr. Henry also made repeated records of this plant, such as his Ichang sample (No. 2,214 of 1887 and No. 2,499) ; from Nan-t’o and the mountains northward (No. 1,917 also No. 2,978); Dr. Faber from Mount Omei in Szechwan (“ Cult.’”’ No. 96). So also at Foochow it was gathered by Carles (No. 735) and said to be there valued for the oil from its seed. In Japan it was collected by Maximowiez at Yokohama and by Oldham at Nagasaki (Nos. 415 and 35 (a)), where Oldham says it is often planted asa fence. From Hongkong (Ningpo Mts.) it has been recorded as rare (Nos, 251 and 252), and is a thick dark green and coarsely serrated form. Hancock observes that the finest teas of the Ningpo monastery were made from the plant collected by him, which proves to be a characteristic example of the present variety. In 1882 Mr. Watters procured it in Formosa, the record on the label of this sample being “ Si-tei. This tree has flowers and fruits like the tea shrub, and the leaf is used with and asa substitute for tea.’”’ That remark is somewhat curious, since it would suggest that it is a wild species used only in place of the true tea plant of Formosa (Oolong tea ?). Var. y stricta (see fig. 10): Linn., Herb. (specimen n. 1, but without name) ; T. Chusan in Petiver, Hort., n. 983 (British Museum), collected in Chusan (80° N.) by Cunningham in 1702; Thea stricta, Hayne, Gewdchse, 1821, vit. t.27; Nees, Abild. Offiz. Pflanzen, 1828, w. t. 428. The China Tea of Indian planters. (See fig. 13, which shows the relative sizes of leading tea leaves.) A small stunted, much-branched bush that usually does not exceed two feet in height. It is frequently met with in Darjeeling, Kumaon, Kangra, the Nilghiri hills, and some parts of Upper Assam, but, curiously enough, is but indifferently represented in Chinese collections. It has been gathered in p-antations in Mauritius, Brazil, Rio de Janeiro (Vauthier’s specimen, in Sir W. Hooker’s herb., &c.). Martius in the “ Flora of Brazil’’ speaks of it as having escaped from former plantations into the neighbouring hills. Branches all straight, ascending, very leafy. Leaves small, linear, smooth, thick, leathery in texture, inconspicuously reticulated, rigidly ascending in attitude, and rarely possessed of more than eight, sometimes only six or even only four, primary veins. In length they average from one to two or two and a half inches, and in breadth half to a little under one inch. But in extreme cases the bushes and leaves may be considerably smaller. In the Kew Herbarium there is a seedling which accidentally appeared in Cachar (not in flower certainly), but the whole plant only four to six inches in height, stem, branches, and roots included, but the while copiously branched. The leaves do not exceed half an inch in length and one-quarter in breadth. (See fig. 18, the smallest leaf shown.) In var. stricta the under surface of the leaf is seen to be copiously besprinkled with the exceedingly minute scale-like structures already spoken of under var. Bohea. In fact this peculiarity so unerringly separates these two plants from all the other races of tea that it makes one hesitate to aceept either as being hybrids from the larger-leaved forms. ‘Though I am not aware of this plant having been recorded as met with anywhere in the truly wild or even fully acclimatised condition (except the reference above in connection with Brazil), I have myself met with it in seed plantations where, although grown for years under shade and without being pruned, it had hardly altered any of its characteristics except in becoming larger than is usually the case when found in the tea garden. But, let me 78 JOURNAL OF THE ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY. Fic. 10.—Camenuia Tura, Link, var. stricta Nearly half natural size. TEA AND THE TEA PLANT, 79 repeat, this, far more than the Bohea form, gives evidence of being purely and simply a cultivated variety. In fact var. stricta might even be spoken of as but a diminutive form of var. Bohea that had often been confused with or mistaken for the next variety. Var. 6 LAsrocazyx (see fig. 11): Thea lasiocalyx, Planchon MS. (recorded on a sheet tn Wallich’s Herb. at Linn. Soc., also Kew Herb.) ; T. viridis, Wall., Cat.,n. 979 ; but in Wall., Herb., at the Linnean Society, n. 979 consists of two specumens—one said to be from Singapore, the other from Penang. A small bush copiously branched and clothed with many small linear-oblong (or obovate), acute cuneate leaves, about one to two inches in length, and half an inch in diameter, thick, fleshy, of a pale lemon-green colour when dry, almost quite glabrous, except a few shaggy hairs near the midrib on the under surface, and with the minute, scale-like shining points below (described in connection with vars. Bohea and stricta) very abundant. Inflorescence axillary, crowded on the erect young shoots in the form of umbellate clusters of three to five flowers, pedicels very short, but with two or three scales and joints. Calyx forming what simulates two distinct whorls, the inner erect and the outer somewhat spreading, sepals small, round, more or less densely coated with adpressed, rust-coloured, shining hairs. Habitat.—Malacca and Penang, but probably only cultivated. Wallich’s specimens are stated to have been cultivated in Penang, and they bear the dates of 1822 and 1829. Cuming collected the same plant in Malacca in 1841 (Nos. 2,267 and 2,268 (photographed in fig. 11)). Griffith has two samples, one from Malacca (named 7’. Bohea), the other apparently grown in India from seed supposed to have come from China. There is also in the Kew Herbarium a second sample found under cultivation in India, namely, in Hohenacker’s herbarium, collected at Mangalor in 1847. In Gay’s herbarium there is a sample said to. have been grown in the Luxembourg Garden from seed furnished by Hardy in 1816. The sheet contains both this plant and a sample of C. thea, var. stricta. This curiously interesting tropical variety of C. thea, Link, may possibly, by future botanists, be regarded as a distinct species. I have preferred, in removing it from the obscurity and ambiguity with which it has hitherto been enveloped, to retain it as a variety of the tea plant—first, because it appears to be cultivated in the belief that it is one of the forms of the true tea plant; secondly, because it is a more distinctly tropical plant than any of the other known varieties ; and thirdly, because it may have originated some of the so-called varieties or hybrids of the tea plant, such as var. stricta. The present plant has not been recorded from China, nor for the matter of that has var. stricta any well-defined position in China, notwithstanding the fact that by Indian planters it is denominated “ China tea.’”’ The specimens of var. lasiocalyx seen by me were mostly procured in the Malay Peninsula, but whether exclusively from cultivated or some of them naturalised or wild plants has not been stated. The following authors (in sequence of date of publication) who deal with the species of Ternstremacie of Malacea and Penang or the adjacent tracts, do not appear to have described the plant here indicated: Miquel, “ Fl. Ind. Bat.,”’ 1860, i. pp. 189-90; King, “ Materials for a Fl. Mal. Penin.,’’ i. (pt. 2, 1890), pp. 125-46; Curtis, “ Cat. Fl. Pl. Isl. Penang,’’ 1892; Ridley, “ Fl. Singapore ”’ (“ Jour. Straits Branch Roy. As. Soce.’’), 1900, pp. 48-9. I have mentioned these works because the silence regarding this plant may denote that it may have existed under cultivation, and have been mistaken for the true tea plant, which, being introduced, was not thought worthy of a position in works of the nature indicated. But this silence rather heightens the interest in the plant, since it is a well-marked and easily recognised form of tea, that, as already suggested, may have played an important part in the growth of the present tea trade, prior to the establishment of var. viridis as essentially “the tea plant’’ of modern commerce. 80 JOURNAL OF THE ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY. Fie. 11,—Cameniia Tura, Link, var. LastocAnyx (Mauacca or Penane TEA Puant). Natural size. TEA AND THE TEA PLANT. 81 There is a tradition, very general in China, that the tea plant came from the province of Yunan. Dr. Henry tells me that he has never met with it in a wild condition, except in the portions of Yunan that border on the Shan States. There it occurs not only under precisely similar conditions to those in Assam, the Naga Hills, Manipur, Cachar, the Lushai country, and Burma—namely, under shade in rich forest tracts, on low, undulating hilly country, from 2,000 to 7,000 feet above the sea—but within practically identical latitudes, though at slightly higher altitudes. In Yunan the plant collected by Dr. Henry (many specimens of which are in the Kew Herbarium) closely approximates to the Indian indigenous forms, and these together constitute the Camellia (Thea) viridis of the early authors. An extensive series of Chinese samples may be seen in herbaria collected by most travellers who have given attention to the plants of China, but in no instance have I come across a sample with the vigour of growth seen in the Lushai or even the Manipur plants. On the other hand, on passing north and north-eastward from Yunan, through the tea districts of South China, we first meet with forms that correspond with the much-prized “ Assam indigenous”’ of the Indian tea-gardens, and then the intermediate plant, some of the states of which have in India been called the Assam-China hybrid (fig. 12 4)—the Camellia Bohea of the early botanists—and finally, in the higher latitudes of cultivation, it would seem probable that the stunted plant which in India is alone designated the “ China tea ’’—the plant to which Hayne gave the name C. stricta—makes its appearance. On the more western and north- western tracts of China, up to the Yang-tse-kiang, the variety viridis would seem to be the most abundant form. One of the interesting specimens of that variety, as already stated, will be found in the Sloane herbarium of the British Museum; it came from Chusan, and was named (by Petiver), in consequence, 7. Chusan. Thus in the south-western and western portions of the area of tea production the plant might be described as almost tropical, and as becoming a tree with leaves a foot or more in size. In the north-eastern and eastern regions it is a bush of temperate climes, with leaves often not materially greater than one inch in length. There would thus seem no doubt that the original home—the wild habitat—of the chief commercial form of the Indian tea plant, if not also the original home of the species Camellia Thea, extends from 23° to 27° N. latitude, and embraces portions of the Lushai, Cachar, Assam, Manipur, the Shan country, and the Yunan province of China. It is, however, not anywhere an abundant plant, and has never been recorded as truly wild except when found under the shade of trees. By cultivation it has been carried many degrees both north and south of that area: in Ceylon, for example, it exists at 6° N., and in Malacca even still nearer the equator, while in Japan it is grown at 40° N., and in China it has been successfully acclimatised at 36° N. latitude, but as a cultivated plant only. According to certain specimens of fruits and seeds preserved in the British Museum its cultivation would appear to have been attempted in Jamaica (17° N.) even in the time of Sloane. In recent reports of the United States Department of Agriculture mention is made of the G JOURNAL OF. - THE ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY. 8 VaHog ‘(aIwaAzT Wvssy) ‘VA ‘HNITT VEH, VITIGNVO—'V ZL ‘DLT ‘(SQONADIGNT Wyssy) SIGIUIA ‘UVA ‘NIT VAIH], VIVIGNVO—’ZT ‘PI What VRE Brier Peedier bry ~ 48 7 TEA AND THE TEA PLANT, 83 experiments in tea production in South Carolina (84° N.), and even in Texas, at Pierce. Dillenius (‘ Hort. Kthamensis,” 1732, p. 392) suggested the possibility of tea being grown in Virginiaand Carolina, He added that 4. FORNOSA (coLoNc), CULTIVATED. 3. ASSAM; INDIGENGUS, {SINGLO}, CULTIVATED. Fic. 13.—-Typres or THEfTEA Puan. as early as 1687 it had been successfully conveyed to the Cape of Good Hope by Andreas Cleyerus, through the agency of George Meister, as testified by Meister in his account of his travels in Japan and Java. G2 84 JOURNAL OF THE ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY. It is somewhat signiftcant that on the south of the Equator the success hitherto attained has been much less than on the north. The best results have been attained in Java (7° to 8° §S.), the traffic from which direct, as well as via Holland to Great Britain, has for some years assumed a distinct position. In 1833 Telfair speaks of tea as cultivated in Mauritius (20° §.), and his specimens, which are in the Kew Herbarium, are var. stricta, but in Gay’s herbarium there is a specimen from that island of var. Bohea, collected in 1858. Vauthier gathered a specimen of var. stricta in Brazil; Jervise found it being grown at Antioquia, in Venezuela, and Macrae still further to the south at Rio de Janeiro (23° §.). More recently it has been grown in German East Africa between approximately 6° and 8° §S. The truly wild plant would seem almost invariably to be the excep- tionally large-leaved forms of C. viridis. When carried remote from its original habitat, as, for example, to the south of the Equator, var. stricta, the least desirable of all forms, is that chiefly met with. We are thus led to believe that very possibly the departures from the type of var. viridis, which are both plentiful and diversified, may have been brought into existence very largely as climatic manifestations and chiefly through selection and adaptation. It is, however, significant that historically the records of the purer forms of var. vividis would seem to point to their having been first used as a vegetable, and probably only utilised long afterwards to form a beverage, when carried beyond their indigenous habitat and converted into the plants that are best designated as C. Bohea and C. stricta. For successful tea cultivation the climate must be neither tropical nor temperate. High temperatures, if accompanied with copious rainfall, are less objectionable than high temperatures with a low humidity. The best results are obtained when, during the growing season, the daily variations are, say, from 75° to 85° I’. If the temperature falls to 70° (or below 70°) F. the growth will be slow, and consequently the interval between the flushings increased. [n the best parts of Assam the rainfall may exceed 100 inches, but 60 inches will suffice, provided it be fairly well distributed throughout the hottest months. Temperatures above 85° F., with a corresponding high rainfall, produce coarse plants and an inferior quality of tea. The ideal climate is probably that of Assam, but the hilly and colder districts, such as Darjeeling, Kumaon, Kangra, and the Nilghiri Hills, produce as a rule superior qualities of tea, but not sufficiently so, in some cases, to compensate for the very much lower yield. it is deemed a desirable condition that there should be a winter of a few weeks’ duration at least, in which the temperature falls sufficiently to put a temporary check on further growth. In this respect India differs entirely from Ceylon; in most of the Indian tea districts there is a distinct winter, during which a certain amount of frost may be recorded. Agricultural Methods.—It is the object of tea-planting to produce a large and regular supply of fresh shoots—“ flushes,’ as they are called. In vigorous gardens the flushings of fresh shoots may occur once in every eight to ten days. The young leaves only are capable of being made into good tea, and the smaller and younger they are the finer the quality of TEA AND THE TEA PLANT. 85 tea. This has accordingly led to various systems of plucking. Bruce in his report of 1838 speaks of the “ people employed nipping off with the forefinger and the thumb the fine end of the branch, with about four leaves on, and sometimes even more, if they look tender.” [or some years past the rule has become all but universally accepted to pluck only two leaves and a bud, and in some gardens (or for special purposes) only one leaf anda bud. Thus, much finer plucking, with, in consequence, better quality of tea, has recently become the rule than formerly prevailed. Tea cultivation is thus a very different agricultural operation from that of wheat-growing or even of fruit-growing. The plant is not raised for a supply of fruits or seeds, nor for tuberous roots or fibre-yielding stems, but for a succession of fresh shoots. It is, moreover, a perennial, and necessitates special treatment to ensure the objects of crop rotation. A liberal root-production is essential; an open, well-drained soil and an ample supply of readily obtainable soil food are essential to nourish continuous flushing. It need be no matter for surprise that during the past fifty years or so the methods pursued in almost every operation have been changed, such, for example, as those of pruning, plucking, draining, manuring, &c. Knowledge has been unremittingly sought after; traditions, largely ac- quired through the early instruction of the imported Chinese tea-planters, have had to be uprooted or abandoned and improved and more rational methods substituted. The result can be briefly characterised as vast economies effected, finer quality and greater purity attained, and en- hanced yield to the acre accomplished. To secure improvement in quality and reduction in price is no mean achievement in any industry, and the extent to which India has thrust China out of the markets of the world is but the natural consequence of this progression from primitive rules of thumb to rational and scientific methods. This view may be abundantly confirmed by the figures showing the yield peracre. In 1873-74 the crop of Assam averaged 250 to 280 lb. per acre; in 1904-05 it averaged 450 to 500 lb. And let it be once more repeated, the leaf now plucked is much finer than formerly. The manufacture has been similarly revolutionised. Rolling the leaf by hand and foot has long since been abandoned in India. Drying and firing over open charcoal fires (with the attendant evils) are systems discontinued thirty years ago. Since the first feeble efforts at manufacture by machinery, in the early sixties, stage by stage the older and cruder methods have disappeared, and now the work from first to last in the Indian tea factory has become, to all intents and purposes, an automatic process, in which the risk of adulteration and uncleanliness has been reduced to an almost negligible quantity. DETERIORATION OF Stock.—After what has been said of the tea plant being a perennial which grows “ year in year out’’ on the same soil, and is made to yield a succession of weekly or fortnightly ‘‘ flushes,” and to endure the severe annual pruning essential to the succeeding year’s “ flushings,’’ little surprise need be expressed at the stage being ultimately attained when the plant becomes exhausted and diseased. Morever, since no rational selection and development of stock has as yet been attempted in the tea industry, other than to see that supplies are drawn from certain reserved plots of ‘Assam indigenous”’ or 86 JOURNAL OF THE ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY. certain forests of wild tea, the stock cannot be held to have been improved, but, on the contrary, is rather degenerating. A few gardens allow certain plants to grow unmolested in order to produce seed, from which they obtain a supple- mentary revenue. This is a most reprehensible system, since the seed almost of necessity is not only a hybrid but a tainted stock. There is no professional seed- grower in the Indian tea area, and, therefore, no instance on record where definite selection toward quality of tea or suitability to climate and soil has been skilfully and persistently conducted. In the seed gardens that exist it is by no means uncommon to find two or more widely different plants growing side by side, and all treated as one and the same. Moreover the plants that are yielding seed to-day have done so perhaps for the last thirty or forty years. Little or ‘no attempt is thus made to ascertain whether or not the seed-bearing plants are becoming diseased or exhausted, or to prevent the seed collected being a hybrid of all the plants in the seed garden in place of a pure stock. In a work entitled “ The Pests and Blights of the Tea Plant,’’ written by Dr. Mann and myself, many pages will be found devoted to this subject. Even the briefest discussion of the various issues there raised would occupy many pages. I will, therefore, only abstract one or two passages. ‘The tea is forced to produce an abnormal or disproportionate amount of leaf; and it has been removed from the shade of the forest and from the association of its favourite and helpful plants. Indeed, it seems very likely that the so-called rest that the plants obtain in winter is more than obliterated by the annually recurring effort that is required, shortly thereafter, to recover from the severe shock of the pruning (and probably also the deep hoeing) to which they are subjected.”’ It is, perhaps, hardly necessary for me to repeat that one of the most urgently necessary reforms that remain to be faced by the planters is the establishment of professional seed gardens, where the improvement of the races (by the selection of individual plants of proved merit, such as the production of a high percentage of leaf, quality of leaf, suitability to climatic conditions, freedom from disease, and the like) may be systematically prosecuted. And when this is seriously attempted, it most likely will be found that much the more rational and satisfactory way will be to work back from the tea garden itself, instead of forward from the so-called “jungle seed garden.” UnirorMity oF Stock.—I need not repeat, what has been urged so fully in the “ Pests and Blights,” all that can be said on this subject. Gardens of mixed stock are far less productive than those in which a great proportion of the plants grown are of one race. It is also fairly established that mixed stock favours the increase of pests and blights. Pure “Assam indigenous,’’ for example, is much less addicted to mosquito,* red spider, &c. than are the so-called “ hybrid ” and “ China’’ teas. It is in the plots of inferior races (jats) that these and several other pests first make their appearance, and once established they spread to the higher grade teas. “To plant out a garden with some half a dozen jats of tea, one bush China, another Assam, a third an inferior hybrid—or shall we put it two-thirds Assam and one-third inferior jats (dispersed throughout the better jats) ?—is to provide the conditions necessary for blights of all kinds to attack the entire garden simultaneously. It was a mistaken notion that to plant Assam and China bushes together secured a good blend of the properties of the two stocks. It has long since been proved to satisfaction that there are * This term “ mosquito,’’ which is well understood by the Planters, is not meant to designate the insect usually known by that name, which is a gnat, but an insect (Helopeltis theivora) belonging to quite a different natural order, the Hemiptera, or plant bugs.—Eb. TEA AND THE TEA PLANT. 87 mechanical difficulties in collecting and manufacturing leaf of mixed size, age, and thickness. Moreover differences of jat involve a further difficulty in the season of ‘flushing’ and the time necessary to mature each successive ‘ flush.’ If a plot of land be, therefore, plucked when the one jat is ready, the others may be too old or too young, and a loss that may be appalling may thereby be sustained.’ Blending cannot be accomplished at the garden; it would accordingly be infinitely preferable for each garden to grow but one plant, or if early and late “ flushings ” be desired the necessary plants had better be grown on perfectly distinct plots and worked separately. Another point that should be borne clearly in mind is the necessity for each distinct locality producing and perfecting its own stock. In the Upper portion of the Assam Valley infinitely the best plant is the “ Assam indigenous.”’ Below Gauhati, on the one bank, and Bishnath, on the other, however, there seems no doubt that the “ Manipur plant’’ would prove the best stock. So also in Chittagong, the “Assam indigenous’’ has not been a success. In Darjeeling and other hilly districts the ‘“ China plant,’’ or some of its hybrids, have proved the most desirable stock. The subject of seed selection and development in direct adaptation to each locality should therefore receive the careful consideration of all interested in tea-planting. CuLTIVATION.—In India the tea plant is invariably grown from seed, and it is generally believed that propagation by cuttings and layerings has never been a success. In fact, transplanting even is considered nowadays a task that requires great care, and special appliances have been invented for that purpose. Curiously enough, however, Bruce, the first Indian tea planter, held quite the opposite opinion. To show how very hardy the tea plants are, he mentions that many hundred. seedlings, plucked out by the root, had been brought from their native jungles in baskets, with only a little moist earth at their roots, and carried from seven to twenty days before being replanted. He also observes that he had cut off branches of the tea plant and laid them horizontally in the ground with an inch or two of earth over them, and they had thrown up numerous shoots the whole length of the branch, while other branches simply pushed into the ground had grown. In passing it may be added that Bruce refers to the success that had attended his cutting the plants down level to the ground and afterwards firing the plantation. But to revert to the system of cultivation that prevails at present. In the seed plantations the plants flower in September and the seeds take a year to come to maturity. The seed is therefore procurable in November and is packed and despatched in dry soil. A box containing 40 lb. of Shelled seed will usually weigh from 120 lb. to 180 lb. The seed is sown (sometimes already germinated), as soon after it is received as possible, in nurseries, the seeds being placed 4 to 6 inches apart and an inch deep. Forty pounds of seed may be expected to give about 10,000 plants, or sufficient to plant two and a half acres of land. The seedlings, as soon as they show above ground, have to be shaded. Seed sown in November to December will be ready for planting out the following May to June (six- month-old plants) or when they are a year old the following November to December. Planting out.—The distance apart at which the garden should be laid out depends upon many considerations, such as the race of the plant used, richness 2 88 JOURNAL OF THE ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY. of land, depth of drains, and method of planting. It is, as a rule, not wise to plant nearer than four feet nor wider than five feet each way. Four and a half feet each way would be equal to, say, 2,000 plants to the acre. Much difference of opinion prevails as to whether the lines of plants should be at right angles or diagonal. In the latter case (triangular planting) they can be about five feet apart, whereas on the square four-and-a-half feet, to give the same amount of plants to the acre. Draining, Hoewmg, Manuring, and Prwning are operations of vital import- ance, regarding which full particulars will be found in “ The Pests and Blights of the Tea Plant.’”’ I desire to bring before you, however, features of the plant that havé, or may have, an immediate bearing on the production of the various qualities of tea, and not to write a complete essay on tea planting. Plucking.—Dr. Mann, in a communication I have recently received, writes that the annual course of plucking after light pruning is about as follows: When the tea has been pruned new shoots begin to grow, and after two or three months have attained a length of 9 inches or more. At this stage the bushes can be “ tipped,’’ that is to say, the first lot of leaves may be taken off, the object not being so much to get the leaves as to force the production of secondary shoots on the plant. This “tipping ”’ should be done when there are, in the centre of the bush, on the average six leaves without counting either the unopened tip leaf or the so-called “ phaki” or “janum ”’ leaf (a bud scale) at the base of the shoot. The shoot of two leaves and bud, on the extremity, is nipped off; but it is a common rule to furnish the pickers with a stick as a measure. No shoots anywhere on the bush below the height of the measure to be plucked. (See fig. 14.) This nipping off of the terminal buds forces out a secondary growth from two or three buds on the shoot, and in about three weeks’ time the tips of these secondary shoots are ready to be plucked, and on these being removed there are left behind two mature leaves with their buds. A third series of shoots starts from the secondary branchlets, and two leaves and a bud are again nipped off, leaving, as a rule, only one mature leaf and subtended bud. A fourth, fifth, sixth, seventh, and eighth “ flushing ’’ may be secured. In the early part of the season the pluckings are almost coincident with the growth of successive “flushings.”’ Ultimately the pluckings have to be more frequent, and in Assam the bushes may be plucked twenty to thirty times during the season, or at intervals of from seven to nine days. It is of importance that the “tipping” of the first shoots should not take place before a fair length has been developed. At least nine inches and six leaves are essential. This gives, not only sufficient buds for the secondary shoots, but allows of good wood on which the succeeding light pruning may take place. It is also essential that the collection of the secondary “flush” should be delayed a day or two more than might at first sight be thought necessary, in order to allow of the formation of sufficient wood and buds to admit the repeated and severe plucking that ensues. After heavy pruning, delay in plucking is imperative, not only to secure the buds, but to make sure that a sufficient number of leaves are left on the plant to ensure its healthy srowth. In Assam plucking commences about March in each year, but July, August, September, and the first half of October are the months of heaviest TEA AND THE TEA PLANT. 89 yield, After that period the crop gradually diminishes, and in Upper Assam plucking ceases for the season by the middle of December, while in SYSTEM OF PLUCKING. + SECOND FLUgninc, () PHAKE (agcarryn) tear : * 3h} LEAF: (D) PIRS? FLUSHIXG suooe 1s SECOND FLUSHivG, {A} READY TO BE PLUCKED: (G8) READY A WEEK LATER. “ie THO LEAP 2 pup PLECKTING - KANIPUR PLANT, 4. TWO LEAF & BUD PLUCKING ~ HYBRID PLANT. ay 5. PHICKING OF RANTHY SHOOTS, Fic. 14.—System or PLUcKING. Sylhet it continues till January. The yield at each plucking during the height of the season may touch 120 lb. of leaf per acre or even more, and thus give about 30 lb. of made tea. 90 JOURNAL OF THE ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY. Yield.—The object of the tea grower is to get (as Dr. Mann very truly observes) the maximum number of young shoots on the bushes in each year, since it is only the two, three, or at most four youngest leaves on any shoot which can be made into tea. A very small crop may be taken from the plants when two years old; in the third year about 150 lb. an acre may be gathered ; by the fifth or sixth year (in the plains gardens) the plants will be in full bearing, and yielding from 400 1b. to 1,000 lb. per acre a year. Any crop above 700 lb. to 800 lb. an acre is, however, very abnormal, and is due to special conditions. The average of 500 lb. for Assam gardens would be a safe estimate. MANUFACTURE.—The tea leaf when plucked may be made up into various classes of teas, such as (a) black tea, the bulk of the Indian manufacture ; (b) green tea, made by special machinery recently invented, and by native planters in Kangra; (c) Oolong tea, made in Formosa and quite recently attempted in India; (d) brick tea, made by a few estates in Darjeeling and Kumaon for the Tibet and Bhutan markets; lastly (e) letpet or pickled tea, produced in Burma. Of each of these classes of teas there are grades or qualities that depend on the soil on which it is grown, the system pursued in manufac- ture, or the care bestowed in every stage of production, far more than on the plant. In fact the degree to which flavour and quality depend upon the plant has not as yet been established. The value of the stock, according to our present knowledge, depends more on yield, convenience of manufacture, freedom from disease, and the like, than on any ascertained influence on quality. This can be most em- phatically affirmed: green and black teas are not produced by different plants, and the qualities of black tea are purely and simply a matter of assortment or sifting. Leaf of one size and age forms one grade, leaf of another a second, and soon. There are no separate plants grown for “‘ Flowery Pekoe”’ more than for “ Souchong.”” While that is so, different localities and even individual gardens have undoubtedly reputations for quality that turn very largely on the plant as well as the soil and methods of production and manufacture. Dr. Mann writes me, on the subject of manufacture, that “ the methods pursued have undergone a complete change in practice, if not in principle, by the introduction of machinery. Previous to 1860 and almost entirely previous to 1870 hand labour was exclusively employed to prepare the leaf for market; now the whole work is done by machinery, much of which is largely automatic. The machines used for the several processes in black-tea preparation have been produced by three or four inventors, and the names of Kinmond, Jackson, and Davidson almost entirely cover the field.”’ I do not propose to discuss fully the old methods of manufacture. Their chief characteristics might be said to be their clumsiness and untidiness. By hand labour it is almost impossible to produce pure tea, so that machinery has not only cheapened but purified our teas. Anyone who has witnessed tea made by hand labour would, I venture to think, resolve never to drink tea again. Mr. C. A. Bruce, in his “ Account of the Manufacture of Black Tea in Assam ”’ in 1838, gives the appliances then in use, and since his little book is not very readily procurable I reproduce his illustrations (See figs. 15 and 16). Stands were prepared (fig. 15, 2) upon which large flat baskets (fig. 15, 1) might expose the tea to the blaze of the sun. This was called the “drying ”’ stage. The illustration TEA AND THE TEA#PLANT, 91 shows the stand with a few-trays, as also the rod (fig. 15, 3) by which the trays were pushed up or ;pulled down upon the stand. The trays of dried leaf were PIRST APPARATHS USED IN THE MANUFACTURE OF TEA IN INDIA. eb 7. A WI THERING. = ae PANNING. Fic. 15.—First APPARATUS USED IN THE MANUFACTURE OF TEA IN INDIA. then placed on a second stand set in the shade (fig. 15,4), to allow of the “withering” of the leaf. After withering, the leaf was thrown into a cast-iron 92 JOURNAL OF THE ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY. pan, made almost red-hot by being placed over‘a fire (fig. 15,6). This was called “panning ”’ the leaf. The panned leaf was then thrown into a tray (fig. 16, 7) PTRST APPARATUS USED IN THE MANUFACTURE OF THA IN INDIA. eee BAW ROLLING. i wh ovhat © Sk a Hl Ritbre Lith” ACCOUNT OF THE MANUFACTURE OF BLACK TEA IN ASSAM IN 1858 by MR. Ce. A. BRUCE. ~_e ewe ere Fic. 16.—First APPARATUS USED IN THE MANUFACTURE OF TEA IN INDIA. and deposited on a table, where it was rolled into a ball, and then the “rolling process’ continued within the hands (fig. 16, 8). TEA AND THE TEA PLANT. 98 After being rolled the tea had to be ‘‘dried.’’ This was accomplished in a basket shaped like an hour-glass and placed over an open charcoal fire (fig. 16, 9and10). he basket was lined with paper inside to retain the heat and prevent the loss of tea. After being dried the hour-glass basket was placed over a tray and the tea shaken out (fig. 16, 14). Lastly it was assorted according to quality by women and children, who, sitting on the floor among the tea, took up in the basket (fig. 16, 13) a small quantity at a time and hand-picked it. These appliances show the process of manufacture taught by the Chinese who were conveyed to India specially for that purpose, and, crude though these methods and contrivances were, they are the prototypes of the machinery at present in use. In two respects only is the system just described departed from in modern Indian usage: first the drying in the sun previous to withering, and second the panning before rolling have been, for thirty years at least, entirely discontinued in India. It must suffice for our present purpose to deal very briefly with the modern methods of manufacture of black and green teas separately, and for the purpose of furnishing the most accurate and approved opinions I shall draw largely from the communication recently to hand from my distinguished and indefatigable colleague Dr. Harold Mann. Buack TEa.— Withering.—The first stage after the tips of leaf have arrived at the factory is to wither them. For this purpose they are spread very thinly on special trays made of jute canvas or wire netting and arranged in tiers in a specially constructed withering house. On the hills this is usually a loft which can be closed and warmed with hot air. In the plains similar lofts fitted with fans to draw the air over the leaf are often seen, but the consensus of opinion seems to be that in attempts to shorten the drying stage by raising the temperature over 80° F. the quality of the tea suffers. In the districts that produce the best Assam teas withering is almost entirely carried on in houses open to the outside air. In cold as also in damp atmospheres withering would be injuriously delayed, and so hot air becomes a necessity. The leaf must wither, or become flaccid, and if too much time be spent before this condition is attained, the tea is always inferior in quality. At a temperature of 80° IF. withering should be complete in twenty hours, and the maximum of thirty hours cannot be exceeded with safety. The process of withering is a very important one. If well carried out, the amount of tea ferment (enzyme), which afterwards causes the change in the leaf known as fermentation, nearly doubles in quantity ; during that operation the soluble matter in the leaf considerably increases as well as the tannin, to which the pungency of the finished leaf is due. Folling.—The pressing-out of the juices of the leaf into contact with the air is the essential part of this process. It was accordingly soon per- ceived that machinery might be devised which would bring about this result more completely and economically than had been done by rolling with the hand or foot. During the past forty years there has been a succession of machines for this purpose. It would be beyond my province to describe these or to express opinions on the merits of the various patents. The principle of all these machines is the same, namely, the rubbing of the leaf between two surfaces, either rotating in opposite directions or 94 JOURNAL OF THE ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY. working at right angles to each other. Briefly it may be said that the lighter the rolling, the more juice remains in the cells, and a light-coloured tea is obtained in which the whitish colour of the immature tip-leaf is only slightly stained, thus giving a pretty-looking tea full of “ golden tip.’’ If the rolling be hard, much juice is pressed out, and a much darker liquor is obtained from the finished tea, with more “ body” but less pun- gency and containing less “ golden tip.’ The time taken for this process varies from a quarter of an hour to an hour or more. Sometimes the rolling is partly carried out and the leaf sifted through rotating sieves. The finer portions (containing most of the “golden tip’’) are not again put into the machine, while the coarser portions are subjected to a second rolling under high pressure. Fermentation.—The juice squeezed on to the surface of the rolled and broken leaf is readily acted on by the air. This naturally, therefore, leads to the so-called fermentation process. Before rolling is complete the edges of the leaves and the ends of the stalks have begun to change from green to a brown colour and to assume a peculiar smell. These are the signs of the commencement of fermentation, which is continued for four to six hours, according to requirements and conditions. For this purpose the rolled leaf is spread out on a specially prepared floor or table in a layer of from one to two inches deep. It is kept cool and perfectly clean. It rapidly turns brown and commences to smell like finished tea. The exact time or degree of fermentation required has to be determined by the skill of the manufacturer, and it is then of a coppery-brown colour. The changes that have taken place are even now very obscure and need not be here discussed. Fermentation being complete, the product must now be dried off or fired, and this operation has to be done as rapidly as possible. Formerly this was clumsily accomplished over open fires; now it is brought about within machines that make use of a current of hot air drawn over the tea for that purpose. The firing usually 18 commenced at a high temperature, the air entering the machine at 220° to 240° F. When the drying is about three-quarters completed a somewhat lower temperature is employed from 180° to 200°. It is imperative that the drying be expeditiously accom- plished, since if protracted much of the pungency of the tea is lost. Grading.—After drying the tea is graded. The trade names for the chief grades are those given originally to the Chinese teas, such as Orange Pekoe, Pekoe, Souchong, Congu, &c. Thus the unopened tip (or bud) and the first opened leaf constitute the Orange Pekoe, the next lower grade is the Pekoe, then the Souchong, &c. The grade names do not, however, necessarily represent any particular part of the plant, still less are they the names of the teas of different plants. The grading is accomplished by certain sieving, or assortment by size, together with breakers or equalisers, in which the coarse leaf is broken down to a uniform length. Packing is done now almost exclusively by patented machines. The chests are always lined with lead sheeting, since tea is exceedingly lable to absorb moisture from the air and then rapidly becomes mouldy. It is accordingly packed while still hot. GREEN TrA.—For many years, writes Dr. Mann, the manufacture of green tea in India may be said to have died out, except in Kangra and TEA AND THE TEA PLANT. 95 Kumaon. This change was due to the greater favour shown in Europe for black tea. While the object aimed at in the preparation of black tea is to change the materials of the leaf (by fermentation of the juice), the green colour in consequence becoming brown or black, the astringency being reduced and the aroma altered in character, in the manufacture of green tea the aim is to prepare tea without any alteration taking place at all. Fermentation is prevented.—The first operation in manufacture is always, therefore, to heat the leaf immediately it is received from the pluckers, and without any withering, so as to destroy the ferment (enzyme), and thus prevent any after-colouring of the leaf, and at the same time to bring the leaf into the soft condition required for rolling. When small quantities are dealt with, this result may be obtained by the old process of panning. The leaf is tossed on to the hot pan and moved about to prevent any portion being burned or singed. When soft enough, it is slightly rolled by the hand, then panned and again rolled, and so on till it becomes crisp. It is then dried off by the methods already described. When large quantities have to be dealt with, machinery is used that has been recently invented, by which the panning is replaced by a steam- ing of the leaf under pressure and within a rotating cylinder. But the steaming must be very short, or the leaf gets boiled, and comes to resemble broken boiled cabbage, and is then useless; and yet it must be treated long enough to ensure the destruction of the ferment. About 14 to 2 minutes under steam pressure of 20 lb. to the square inch is generally sufficient. ‘The excess of water is now got rid of by a centri- fugal machine. The leaf is then lightly rolled as with black tea; but this must be very slight, since broken grades of green tea are worthless. In order to obtain the full degree of green colour demanded by the trade the habit prevails in China to “face” the tea by rubbing it when finished in a hot pan with a small quantity of indigo or gypsum or other similar colouring material. Im Kangra the native manufacturers use a green soapstone for that purpose. There is, however, no occasion to use any foreign colouring substance at all, since the peculiar colour desired can be produced by the ordinary process of manufacture. The following passage from Vigne’s “Travels in Kashmir &ce.,” 1842, vol. i. p. 265, is, I think, fully representative of the method of preparing the beverage, and may appropriately conclude these observations on green tea :—“‘Tea made, or rather bciled, with water, as in Europe, is called Moguli cha, or the tea of the Moguls, as they call the Persians. But Tibeti chad, or tea as made in Tibet, is a very different composition, for which the following is the recipe for a party of five or six people. A teacupful of the finest green tea is put into three pints of water, and upon this is strewed a large spoonful of soda, and all three are boiled together. About a pound of fresh butter, or gi, and a pinch of salt are then placed at the bottom of the milling churn and part of the boiling contents are poured out and milled like chocolate; a little cream or milk is then added to what has remained in the saucepan, and on this the milled tea is poured and boiled again, and part of it again transferred to the churn, and so on till it is all properly milled. All that then remains to be done is to strain it through a clean cloth. Much depends upon the quality of the tea and 96 JOURNAL OF THE ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY. the manner of making it. I have nowhere drunk it so good as with Ahmed Shah. It was always made before or after a march, and on a cold morning I found it, after a little time, quite as palatable as tea made in the ordinary way, and far more nourishing. When well made it resembles chocolate in appearance, in consequence of the reddish tinge imparted to the tea by the presence of the soda, which prevents it also from cloying. Swtw,or the flour of roasted barley, is frequently eaten with it.’’ Ootone TEeA.—It would occupy far too much time to describe all the other classes of tea besides black and green. I think, however, that it may be of interest to many to have the following description of the manufacture of Oolong tea (which Dr. H. H. Mann has kindly furnished me with) placed on record here :—“ Formosa Oolongs have a recognised place on the tea market, principally on account of a very characteristic and much-desired flavour. Conmissioners were sent from both India and Ceylon in 1904 to ascertain the methods by which this was produced. They reported that the flavour was principally due to the particular variety of the plant grown. But that variety was not to be recommended on any other ground, as the yield was small, the plant was difficult to grow, and could only be satisfactorily propagated by layering. The manufacture was quite special in character, and in essentials was carried out as follows: On the leaf being brought into the factory at midday it is put out in the sun to be warmed, first spread thinly and then thicker, for twenty minutes to one hour. The leaf so treated is taken into a house and spread on bamboo trays in a layer about three to four inches thick. At intervals of fifteen minutes it is collected together and shaken up with the hands. With this treatment continued for two hours, a change occurs in the smell of the leaf, and a tinge of brown takes place on the softer leaf and on the edges of the others. When this discoloration has spread over the softer leaves in spots, the tea is ready for panning. This operation is carried out by keeping the leaf constantly and evenly on the move in a pan about two feet in diameter, retained at a temperature of 360° F. to 400° F., and for about ten minutes. Rolling follows, and finally firing in the small charcoal stoves used universally in tea manufacture in China and Japan. For further particulars the report of the Indian Com- missioner, Mr. J. Hutchison, ‘The Cultivation and Manufacture of Formosa Oolong Tea,’ Calcutta, 1904, should be consulted.” It will be observed that the process of Oolong tea manufacture manifests nothing new. It is precisely that described by Bruce in 1839, and produced by appliances that in no respect differ from those shown by my reproduction of Bruce’s original plates. It would thus seem that the peculiar flavour of the Oolong teas must be due to some other cause than the method of manufacture, unless it be supposed that the system, origin- ated and perfected in the Indian plantations, has omitted some element of importance when it abandoned sun-drying and panning before rolling. It would seem, therefore, far more likely that climate, soil, and plant have more to do with the peculiar flavour of the Oolong teas than the particular method of manufacture. SOME REMARKABLE ADAPTATIONS OF PLANTS TO INSECTS. 97 ON SOME REMARKABLE ADAPTATIONS OF PLANTS TO INSECTS. By Rev. Prof. G. Henstow, M.A., V.M.H. (Lecture given on June 26, 1906.] As adaptations to external conditions of all sorts occur in all parts of plants, I propose selecting a few examples of special cases in connection with insects and humming birds, taking as examples ant-domatia and the cultivation of fungi by ants, the pollination of Salvia and Coryanthes by bees, Marcgravia by birds, and the ovary-gall of the “wild”’ fig, or Caprificus. ANT-DOMATIA. The first person to notice and describe the stipular domatia of a species of ant (Pseudomyrma bicolor, Guer.) in the “ bull’s-horn thorn” acacia (A. spherocephaila) was T. Belt. He thus wrote :—* “This acacia has bipinnate leaves and grows to a height of 15 or 20 feet. The curved horn-like stipules are hollow and tenanted by ants, which make a small hole for their entrance and exit near the pointed end. They also burrow through the partition that separates the two horns. Here they rear their young, and in the wet season every one of the thorns is tenanted ; while hundreds of ants are to be seen running about, especially over the young leaves. If one of these be touched, or a branch shaken, they swarm out from the hollow thorns and attack the aggressor with jaws and sting. They sting severely, raising a little white lump that does not disappear in less than twenty-four hours. “These ants form a most efficient standing army for the plant, which not only prevents the mammalia from browsing on the leaves, but delivers it from the attacks of a much more dangerous enemy—the leaf-cutting ants. For these services the ants are not only securely housed by the plant, but are provided with a bountiful supply of food; and to secure their attendance at the right time and place this food is so arranged and distributed as to effect that object with wonderful perfection. At the base of each pair of leaflets, on the midrib, is a crater-formed gland which when the leaves are young secretes a honey-like liquid. Of this the ants are very fond; and they are constantly running about from one gland to another to sip of the honey as it is secreted. But this is not all; there is a still more wonderful provision of more solid food. At the end of each of the small divisions of the compound leaf there is, when the leaf first unfolds, a little yellow fruit-like body united by a point at its base to the end of the plumule. It resembles a golden pear. When the leaf first unfolds these little ‘pears’ are not quite ripe, and the ants are continually employed going from one to another examining them. When an ant finds one sufficiently advanced it bites the small point of attachment ; then bending down the fruit-like body, it breaks it off and bears it away * The Naturalist in Nicaragua, p. 218 (1874). H 98 JOURNAL OF THE ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY. in triumph to its nest. All the fruit-like bodies do not ripen at once but successively ; so that the ants are kept about the young leaf for some time after it unfolds. They are about one-twelfth of an inch long, and are about one-third of the size of the ants; so that the ant bearing one away is as heavily laden as a man bearing a large bunch of plantains.” * As another instance of a domatium, that of the genus Cecropia,t especially the South Brazilian C. adenopus, may be mentioned. Dr. Schimper thus described it:—zt “It carries a slender stem supported on short prop-roots. A few active ants are always. running along the branches and petioles. If the tree be somewhat roughly shaken, then from minute holes in the stem and twigs an army of ants rushes out and savagely attacks the disturber. The species is Azteca mstabilis, and is one of the most bellicose of ants, its sting being most irritating. The Cecropia provides its guests with a dwelling and food. The centre of the stem is traversed by a transversely divided cavity; this is not an adapta- tion to the guests. The dwelling existed before the symbiosis. The entrance is at the upper part of the internode. The axillary bud causes a slight indentation, but at the upper end this forms a roundish depression, where the tissues within are less developed, and so afford an easy entrance by boring through it. “The ants of the Cecropia devote themselves in their dwellings to the tending of aphide ; they would seldom leave this work if the foliage did not merit continued attention. The base of the petiole is covered on its dorsal surface with a brown velvety coating upon which, in uninhabited trees, ovoid whitish bodies, 2 mm. (‘08 inch) long, lie quite loose. They were called Miiller’s corpuscles, after Fritz Muller, who discovered them. They are absolutely wanting on the surface of the pulvinus of uninhabited trees, because they are continually carried away and eaten by the ants that are always looking for them, just as in Acacia cornigera (sphero- cephala). They consist, like those of that plant, of delicate parenchyma rich in proteids and oil. Having a stoma at the apex of each, they are to be regarded as metamorphosed glands. They do not, however, fulfil the functions of glands even in their early stages. Whilst normal leaf glands, with this exception, occur only on young leaves and forthwith die, the glands of Cecropia, converted into nutritive bodies for ants, are continually produced during the whole life of the leaf, and are continually shed when they are gorged with albuminoids. “The assumption that the entrance-door and Miuller’s corpuscles represent adaptations to ants was surprisingly confirmed by the discovery near Rio de Janeiro of a species of Cecropia devoid, not only of the ants, but also of the entrance-door and of Miiller’s corpuscles as well.”’ Dr. Schimper describes three other domatia as occurring in the naturally hollow stems of Ficus inequalis (Moracee), Triplaris americana (Poly- gonacee), and Humboldtia laurifolia (Leguminose@), observing that while ants take advantage of the cavity, “the entrance-aperture may safely be described as an adaptation.” * Fr. Darwin has described the above structures in his paper, ‘‘ On the Glandular Bodies of Acacia spherocephala and Cecropia peltata serving as Food for Ants &c.,” Journ. Linn. Soc. Bot. vol. xv. 1876. + Natural order Artocarpacee, or the Breadfruit family. 3 Plant Geography, p. 141. SOME REMARKABLE ADAPTATIONS OF PLANTS TO INSECTS. 99 ANTS AS CULTIVATORS OF FUNGI. Dr. Schimper observes: *-—“ Ants in the temperate zones play an unimportant part in the economy of nature, but in the tropics a leading part. In tropical America the so-called leaf-cutters, or parasol-ants, of the genus Atta, may be reckoned as the most dangerous foes to vegeta- tion.” The object of the ants in cutting fragments of leaves, flowers, fruits, or seeds, which they carry home, often from great distances, is to form beds for the cultivation of fungi. ‘The fragments are cut up at home into small pieces and kneaded soft by the feet and mandibles, so that but few cells remain unbruised.’’ This spongy mass forms the fungus-garden. Fine mycelial threads soon interpenetrate the mass of decaying vegetable matter. The branches of the mycelium bear innumerable white bodies, not more than } inch in diameter. “ They spring laterally from the mycelial threads, and are termed by Moller ‘ kohl-rabi clumps.’’’ ‘They consist of an agglomeration of short,branches with globular swollen ends and very rich in protoplasmic contents. They are the most important, if not the sole food of the ants, and represent a new structure which has arisen. Moller, of Brazil, noticed how “ the ants by industriously biting off the sub- aérial threads prevent the vegetable sprouting and the formation of large pileate sporophores of a purely agaric type, which Moller found to be a new species, which he named Fozites gongylophora.”’ This may possibly explain the origin of the “clumps’”’; for M. Gallaud in his investigations upon endophytic Mycorrhiza noticed that as the mycelium penetrates through the cell-walls of the host the check received often causes the branchlet to swell into a “ vesicle,’ apparently very like those of the kohl-rabi clumps. Dr. Schimper adds:—“ The four species of Atta that occur near - Blumenau cultivate the same species of fungus, which is never found outside the ants’ nests. We have therefore here a highly developed case » of reciprocal adaptation between unlike organisms.”’ It must be added that, although the clumps only arise in nature under the treatment of the ants, Moller was able, in cultures in nutritive solutions, to induce the fungus to form kohl-rabi clumps, which were identical with those in the fungus-gardens, and were eaten just as greedily by the ants. “The phylogenetic starting-point of this evolution is to be sought in the tendency of the fungus to produce all kinds of swellings.’’ There are other genera of ants which also make fungus-gardens: one is called the hump-backed ant. The mycelium develops less perfectly formed kohl-rabi clumps, having only swollen club like forms of branches. FLORAL ADAPTATIONS TO INSECT POLLINATION. The adaptations of flowers may be regarded as the result of a response of the living protoplasm together with its nucleus, due to its inherent sensitiveness to external irritations, or what Darwin called ‘ the direct action of the conditions of life.’’ But there is more than a mere response. The structures show in many ways remarkable “means to ends,” as we should describe them * Op. cit. p. 184. H 2 100 JOURNAL OF THE ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY. in humanly invented contrivances, by means of which the plant surmounts difficulties brought about by the automatic response itself. Thus, the stimulus of insects appears to enhance the development of the corolla, so that regularly visited flowers are mostly very conspicuous. With this organ the stamens are closely correlated, petals having been originally, but metaphorically, “made out of stamens ”’ ; so that a very general result is that in such flowers they mature their pollen before the stigmas of the same flower are ready to receive it. Hence a difficulty arises in the flower fertilising itself, which places it at a disadvantage, for it not infrequently happens that a flower has become so closely “ fitted ’’ to one or few insects that it can set no seed without them. There are two ways by which flowers have overcome this difficulty. If abandoned by insects, they resort to self-fertilisation by modifications of the floral structures, securing a simultaneity in the maturation of the pollen and stigmas, or by the bud remaining unopened and cleistogamous. But with conspicuous, strongly “ protandrous’”’ flowers, the method adopted, so to say, by nature is to secure intercrossing if self-pollination —the safer process—fails. To do this, curious special adaptations are resorted to. Asan example, I will first take Salvia, of the Labiate family. Like all irregular flowers, this is descended from a regular pentamerous flower. Reversions not infrequently occur revealing their ancestral origin. It is worth while enumerating all the points of the existing flower now in perfect adaptation to an insect. (Fig. 18.) The calyx is in one piece to support the slender tube of the corolla ana weight of the insect. It is nearly bilobed, due to an apparent stretching forwards. Nine additional ribs are run up the calyx to meet the strain in front and sides. ) . The anterior petal of the corolla is greatly enlarged to form a landing place, and the conspicuousness of the flower much enhanced. Hypertrophy ' having affected the anterior side, the two front stamens are greatly increased in size, while the three posterior are atrophied. ‘The two stamens are pushed over to the posterior side, being extraordinarily modified for a well-defined purpose. The filaments are very short, but the “connective,” which unites the two anther-cells, is converted into a long curved rod; the upper anther-cell bears pollen, but the lower has none. The whole swings on a pivot—the point of attachment to the filament—and forms a lever standing in a vertical plane. The short arm is below, the long one above. The style carries two stigmas, and curving forwards presents their surfaces to the front. A bee on entering thrusts its head downwards, striking the two abortive anther-cells, thereby forcing the short arm of the lever down- wards and backwards ; the long curved arm of the lever now comes down in front and strikes the bee on the thorax, thereby depositing pollen upon it. On entering another flower the forked stigmas strike the bee where the pollen has been deposited previously. It is by this mechanical contrivance that the Salvia has overcome the difficulty of never setting its own seed, by transferring the pollen from one flower to another. The significant fact to notice in all this hes in the accumulation of coincidences in the structure of calyx, corolla, stamens, and pistil, all conspiring to secure one and the same “end’’ or cross-pollination, where SOME REMARKABLE ADAPTATIONS OF PLANTS TO INSECTS. 101 self-fertilisation is out of the question. There must be a common cause for all these minute adaptations taken together, and there is none more theoretically appropriate than the insect itself. As a second instance, taken this time from the family of Orchids, Coryanthes macrantha affords another example of curious adaptations in all parts of the flower for securing the transference of pollen to the stigma. The labellum is so modified as to form a large bowl, suspended by the thickened curved base which is very strong, being provided with ridges containing a sweet juice, which is attractive to a large kind of humble-bee. (Fig. 19.) The “ gynostemium,’’* or column, hangs vertically downwards, against the truncated end of which the front edge of the bowl is closely pressed, the strong and bent stem of the labellum forming a sort of spring which Fig 18.—-A BEE BEING DUSTED WITH POLLEN IN THE BLOssom OF A SALVIA.T forces the bowl upwards against it. Two little horns are borne by the eynostemium, and secrete water, which drips into the bowl, keeping the base covered with it, the superfluity escaping from two lateral depressions . in front. As soon as a flower is expanded bees arrive in great numbers. One is soon pushed into the bowl, and having its wings wetted does not attempt to fly upwards, but escapes by crawling out between the front edge of the bowl and the blunt end of the column. In so doing it carries off the two free pollen-masses, which project just over the edge in front. A continuous stream of bees has been observed forcing their way one after another all day! In order to convey the pollen to the stigma, which lies at the back of * The column formed by style and filament combined. + Copied from Konrad Sprengel’s Das new entdeckte Geheimniss der Natur in Bau und Befruchtung der Blumen (1793). 102 JOURNAL OF THE ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY. the column, the bee must pass through the same process a second time. On this occasion the pollen is left on the stigma. The late Charles Kingsley was often struck by the appearances of ‘ humour” in nature. Had he known of the “ sledge-hammer ”’ action in Fic. 19.—CorYANTHES MACRANTHA. For description see text. the Salvia and the “cold bath” of Coryanthes he would probably have been further convinced ! . ADAPTATION TO HUMMING-BIRDS. Besides insects, huamming-birds play an important part in pollinating certain flowers in South America. Fritz Miller observed them on species of Combretum, Manettia, and Passiflora. Belt, too, describes them in Nicaragua as visiting Marcgravia nepenthoides.* “The flowers hang down- wards like an inverted candelabrum. From the centre of the circle of flowers is suspended a number of pitcher like vessels, which when the flowers expand in February and March are filled with a sweetish liquid. This liquid attracts insects, and the insects, in turn, numerous insectivorous birds. The flowers are so disposed with the stamens hanging downwards * Nat. Ord. Ternstramiacee ; Naturalist in Nicaragua, p. 128. SOME REMARKABLE ADAPTATIONS OF PLANTS TO INSECTS. 103 that the birds to get at the pitchers must brush against them, and thus convey the pollen from one plant to another. “A second species of Marcgravia that I found in the woods around Santo Domingo has the pitchers placed close to the pedicels of the flowers, so that the birds must approach them from above; and in this species the flowers are turned upwards and the pollen is brushed off by the breasts of the birds.” In examining “ pitchers’’ in specimens in the Museum of Natural History I found they consist entirely of hollow axes with an abortive bud at the apex. THE GALL-FLOWER OF THE “ WILD” Fic, or “ CAPRIFICUS.”’ Another instance of a perpetuated adaptation is seen in the so-called gall-flowers of the “wild” fig, or the Caprificus of the ancients. This fig never produces edible fruit, as every ovary is the home of a erub of an insect known as Biastophaga grossorum. The ordinary pistil of the edible fig is somewhat fusiform in shape, with two spreading stigmas; but in the gall-flower the ovary is globular and the stigmas are aborted. The summit of the ovary has a depression easily penetrated by the ovipositor of the fig insect, but the insect is unable to penetrate that of the edible fig. The peculiar form of the ovary of the gall-flower is thus now prepared in advance in adaptation for the reception of the egg. 104 JOURNAL OF THE ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY. METEOROLOGY IN ITS RELATION TO HORTICULTURE. By R. H. Curtis, F.R.Met.Soe. (Lecture given on August 28, 1906.) Ir will be unnecessary for me to do more than remind horticulturists that a very intimate connection exists between the phenomena exhibited in the growth of plants and several climatological elements whose varia- tions it is the business of meteorologists to observe and record. The existence of such a connection was very early recognised by the Royal Horticultural Society, and so far back as the year 1825 it gave expression to its sense of the importance of studying the relations between the two sciences by organising a series of climatological observations at Chiswick, which was continued uninterruptedly for fifty years. A break then occurred, but after a short interruption the observations were resumed with an improved equipment of instruments, the station having been reorganised by Mr. Edward Mawley, V.M.H., whose name is so well known in connection with phenological and meteorological matters, as well as in the horticultural world. This second series had necessarily to cease when the Society removed its operations from Chiswick to Wisley; but at Wisley an excellent site has been allotted to the Meteorological Station, its instrumental equip- ment has been extended, and daily observations have been regularly made since the beginning of 1904. It is satisfactory to know that these Chiswick observations have been frequently made use of by botanical physicists both in this country and on the Continent ; and the Society may also congratulate itself upon the fact that it was probably the first public body in this country to organise and carry out such systematic climatological observations. The m@teorological elements which are of most direct interest to the horticulturist are :— Solar radiation. Temperature of the air and soil. Humidity of the air. Amount of moisture precipitated as rain, dew, mist, &c. Direction and force of wind. I do not propose to attempt the impossible task of dealing with each of these elements in a single lecture, but to confine my remarks to the subject of temperature, which necessarily involves a reference to solar radiation. First of all, let me try to make clear what it is the meteorologist observes and records. In taking the temperature of the air, his object is to get the actual temperature of a stratum of free air at a definite height above the ground. To secure this it is essential that his thermometers shall be freely exposed to the air current, but that at the same time they shall be protected from the direct effect of both solar and terrestrial radiation. METEOROLOGY IN ITS RELATION TO HORTICULTURE. 105 This is done by placing the thermometers in a box or “ screen ’’ whose four sides are formed of double louvres, whilst its top is double, and its bottom is so arranged that a free passage is given to air, in or out, at the same time that the bulbs are quite protected from terrestrial radiation. This is generally known as the “ Stevenson screen,” after its designer, the well-known lighthouse engineer, and the father of the more famous Robert Louis Stevenson of literary renown. In this screen are usually placed, at the height of 4 feet from the ground, a maximum and a minimum thermometer and two ordinary ther- mometers ; the bulbof one of the ordinary thermometers is closely covered with thin muslin, which is kept constantly wet by water led to it by threads from a small reservoir at its side. The effect of the evaporation of this water from the muslin is to lower the temperature of the bulb, owing to the abstraction from it of the heat required to turn the water into vapour. The extent to which the temperature is lowered depends, therefore, directly upon the rapidity with which evaporation goes on; and that in its turn depends of course upon the temperature and relative dryness of the air, and its consequent readiness to absorb moisture. If the air already contains as much vapour as it can hold without precipitating it as water, or if, in other words, it is “ saturated,’ there will be no evaporation from the wet bulb and consequently no lowering of its temperature, and both it and the dry bulb will read alike. If, on the other hand, the air happens to be very dry, and especially if at the same time it should be also warm and be moving quickly, evaporation will proceed rapidly, and so much heat will be extracted from the bulb that its temperature will fall considerably—possibly fifteen or twenty degrees —below that of the dry-bulb thermometer. Knowing the temperature of the air and the amount by which the temperature of the wet bulb is lowered by this evaporation, the actual amount of vapour in the air can be readily found by means of tables prepared for the purpose ; but the usual way of describing the hygrometrical condition of the air is to give the percentage of the amount of vapour present to the amount which the air could contain if it were saturated, or, as it is termed, the “relative humidity.” The capacity of air for holding water in the form of invisible vapour depends upon its temperature; or, put in another way, the weight of vapour which a given space can contain depends directly upon the tem- perature of the vapour. Into a closed glass vessel of two cubic feet area one might put about 41 orains of vapour if it were at the temperature of 82° without any of it becoming precipitated as water. If more than that amount were forced into the vessel, the excess would cease to exist as vapour, and would be deposited on the sides of the glass as minute particles of water. If, however, the temperature were raised from 382° to that of an ordinary summer day—say 60°—not only would the precipitated water disappear again, but we should have to add more vapour up to a total weight of 114 grains before precipitation would again occur ; and if the temperature were then to be raised still more to that of a hot summer’s afternoon, say 80°, as much as 22 grains of vapour might be squeezed into the vessel without any deposit of water taking place. 106 JOURNAL OF THE ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY. This -peculiar quality of vapour may be illustrated by a diagram in which the length of the vertical lines shows the relative weight of vapour required to saturate a space of one cubic foot at temperatures from 0° to 100° F. (Fig. 20.) Gre. 20 & dy ro) a = 4/i> kk cS & ELTA EES 63 ly PETS WN Bs Se a ee eee er 20° 40° 60° Go? 100 °F TEMPERATURE Fic. 20. The botanical physicist requires, however, to know something about the temperature of the soil as well as that of the air, and the observations of this element which are usually made refer to the lowest temperature at the ground’s surface, and the temperature at certain depths below it— generally one foot, two feet, and four feet, and occasionally also at six inches, below the surface. For obtaining the lowest surface temperature a minimum thermometer is laid horizontally upon the ground with its bulb in contact with closely - cut grass, and the reading, which is generally taken in the morning indicates the lowest temperature which plants similarly exposed have experienced since the last observation was made. It is obvious that this thermometer requires a perfectly open and unsheltered exposure, so that it may experience the full cooling effect of the radiation of. heat from the earth’s surface into space. On still nights, when the sky is perfectly clear of cloud, this radiation of heat will proceed very rapidly, and the temperature of the earth’s surface will fall to a point much below that which may be indicated at the same time in the closed screen four feet above the ground. One effect, familiar to everyone, of this chilling of the earth’s surface is the formation of dew, which is caused by the layer of air next the ground becoming so chilled by contact with the cooled earth or grass that it is no longer able to retain in a gaseous form its present amount of vapour, and the excess becomes deposited on the grass in the form of water. A cloudy sky will check the radiation of heat, and a cloudy night is therefore not usually a dewy one; and the deposit of dew will be very slight also if the night be windy, so that the air is kept in motion and the stratum next the ground is not left in contact with it long enough for its temperature to fall very much. METEOROLOGY IN ITS RELATION TO HORTICULTURE. 107 The thermometers for use below the surface are specially made instruments which can be lowered to the required depths in tubes sunk in the ground; and here, again, a perfectly open situation is indispensable so that the sun’s rays may have their full effect in warming the soil by day, and terrestrial radiation may be unimpeded by night, and, indeed, that the conditions may assimilate as closely as possible to those under ' which plants live in the open air. The variations in the temperature of the air and of the soil are of course primarily due to the radiation of heat from the sun, modified by the effects of rain and wind; but it is not alone the sun’s thermal effect which is of importance to the student of the conditions of plant life. The molecular changes which occur in the processes of growth are powerfully influenced by the sun’s light as well as heat. And, indeed, light is essential to the perfecting of all vegetable life. It is for this reason important to know as much as possible respecting the duration and intensity of the solar radiation, which comprises both light and heat. In the Chiswick observations to which I have referred the bulb of a maximum thermometer was covered with black wool and exposed to the sun’s rays with the view of measuring their direct heating effect, and the results obtained have been used by De Candolle and others in their investigations. The corresponding observation is made to-day by inclosing a maximum thermometer the bulb of which is coated with dull lampblack in a glass jacket which has at one end a large bulb. The jacket is exhausted of air and hermetically sealed, and the instrument is placed on a post, four feet above the ground, in a horizontal position, so that the large vacuum bulb is fully exposed to the sun. Possibly we do not get from this instrument a perfect measure of the sun’s total heating effect, but its indications are probably sufficiently exact for the horticulturist ; and at any rate it has a oreat advantage in the matter of simplicity over the more complex and expensive apparatus occasionally employed as pyrheliometers. But an instrument which has now come into very general use, and ’ which yields data of great value to the botanical physicist as well as to the sanitarian and to the meteorologist, is the sunshine-recorder. In its most usual form this consists of a glass ball, or lens, which focusses the sun’s rays upon a strip of card placed in a frame. These focussed rays discolour the card or burn it completely through, according to the intensity with which the sun may be shining; and since the trace passes along the card as the sun travels across the sky we get at once a record of the duration as well as, to a certain extent, of the intensity of the sunshine. In some forms of the instrument photography is employed for the purpose of registration, but on the whole the photographic recorder is less satisfactory for general use than the burning recorder which I have described, and the Meteorological Office deals only with records from this. form of instrument, which is known as the “ Campbell-Stokes recorder,”’ from the two men to whom the instrument in its present form is due. So much then for the observations themselves ; now let me turn for a few minutes to their application to horticulture and agriculture. At the outset some preliminary questions present themselves for consideration. I said just now that the temperature of the air is observed 108 JOURNAL OF THE ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY. at the height of four feet above the ground. But the great majority of plants do not attain this height; many rise but a few inches above the ground, whilst, on the other hand, the foliage of trees may be fifty feet ox more above it. Now the fact that dew and hoar-frost are frequently observed on grass and low-growing plants when the temperature by the thermometer in the screen is too high for their formation shows us that the temperature near the ground is at times much lower than it is at four feet above it, and the thermometer on the grass confirms the inference. In the same way we know from direct observation that under certain conditions the air fifty feet above the ground may be warmer than it is at the level of the screen, whilst under other conditions it will be colder ; and, therefore, we have to ask how far we can accept temperatures at the height named as suitable for any inquiry into the influence of temperature. upon vegetation. But notwithstanding the fact that a tree, a shrub, and an herbaceous plant growing near one another may none of them receive exactly the amount of heat which is indicated at a given moment by the thermometer in the screen, yet on the whole it is most probable that the error likely to arise from this cause would be very slight; and since for comparative purposes it is necessary to adopt a uniform height for all observers the approximate level of the eye is a convenient one to select. Probably it is only under very special conditions that these differences would be consider- able, and by the aid of the grass minimum thermometer it should not be difficult in such cases to correct the screen temperature so as to meet the circumstances of any plant under consideration. Another question of greater importance, when considering the influ- ence of temperature upon vegetation, is to determine what temperatures are really useful to plants, and how we are to deal with the observations so as to separate those temperatures at which plant life is active from those at which it becomes dormant, and which may therefore be regarded as of no value to the plant. The old plan was to deal exclusively with means, and it was a step in advance when means were prepared for seasons as well as for years and months, and when the extremes of temperature were considered as well as the averages. It is now a long while ago (1750) that Adanson first suggested using the sum of the daily mean temperatures for throwing light upon the relation of temperature to the development of plants. Adanson thought the unfolding of the bud was determined by the sum of the daily means of temperature from the beginning of the year, and that view found support for a considerable time in spite of the opposition it received from some well-known botanical physicists. Boussingault modified it considerably by calculating the temperatures, not from the commencement of the year, as Adanson had done, but from the time at which the plant under investigation began to grow; and having found the mean daily temperature for the period between the commencement of growth and its completion, he multiplied it by the number of days in the period to get the required sum of the temperature. The conclusion at which Boussingault arrived as the result of his investigations was that the period required for the growth of a plant was inversely proportional to the mean temperature. METEOROLOGY IN ITS RELATION TO HORTICULTURE. 109 De Candolle further modified Boussingault’s method in an important particular by omitting to consider temperatures below the freezing-point. He urged that since vegetation became dormant at those low temperatures they could have no meaning as regards the growth of a plant unless indeed they became so low as to destroy the plant altogether, and there- fore he omitted from his calculations all temperatures below 32° Fahr. Further than this, he showed that for each species of plant there is a definite temperature at which its growth begins, and below which it becomes dormant; and therefore the first step towards finding the thermal constants of any plant is to settle what is that lower limit of temperature which marks the boundary between activity and dormancy. This is not a very easy matter to determine with precision. It is certainly not the same for all plants, but for temperate latitudes it seems to be pretty generally conceded that the temperature of 42° Fahr. is a sufficiently close approximation to the dividing line for general use—at any rate for cereals and for most other farm crops. De Candolle held that the chief factor which in our hemisphere governs the geographical extension northwards of any plant is whether or not it can obtain a certain fixed amount of heat, proper to itself, between the time when the mean temperature in spring reaches 42° and the time when in the autumn it again falls to that point. A good many physicists, especially on the Continent, have tried to determine the aggregate amount of heat required for the growth and maturation of various plants. I cannot now summarise in any detail the different methods followed and results obtained ; but as regards methods it must suffice to say that, speaking generally, they have all proceeded more or less on the lines of Boussingault and of De Candolle. In this country Dr. Gilbert, F.R.S., tried to determine it for wheat, first by combining the temperature data observed at Greenwich Observa- tory with the dates of harvest at Rothamsted, and also for later years by applying to the Rothamsted data the temperature values published by the Meteorological Office in its Weekly Weather Report where they are given in a form suggested by Sir Richard Strachey, F.R.S., as being specially adapted to the requirements of agriculture, and to which he has given the name of “day-degrees.”” The term “day-degree,”’ following the analogy of the “ foot-pound,”’ signifies one degree of temperature continued throughout one entire day, and it will be best explained by the aid of a diagram (Fig. 21), 44° ee ] Mdt Mdt Fic. 21. If we imagine the extremes of this figure to represent a day from mid- night to midnight, and the centre horizontal line the fixed base temperature 110 JOURNAL OF THE ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY, of 42°, then we may suppose an imaginary case in which the temperature from midnight to noon remained continuously at 40°; at noon a sudden rise occurs to 44°, and from noon till midnight the temperature remains continuously at that point. We have therefore for twelve hours a temperature 2° below the base, and for the second twelve hours a tem- perature 2° above it. Now itis clear that 2° continued for twelve hours is equivalent to 1° continued for twenty-four hours, and so the conditions represented in this case would be expressed by saying that there was one day-degree below and one day-degree above the base. - If.we had contented ourselves with the ordinary method we should have learned merely that the mean temperature was 42°, and that result would have given us no information whatever as to whether the tem- perature had varied at all from that value throughout the day. If we take another case in which the supposed march of temperature for the day, as shown in fig. 22, represents more nearly what might really Mdt — Noon Fia. 22. be expected to occur, we get a similar result. Here, again, the amount of temperature above the base is balanced by a corresponding amount below, and the mean is again 42°, although it is clear that for some time there would have been experienced a considerable amount of effective temperature as regards plant life. General Strachey’s formula enables one to calculate these day-degree values above and below 42° from the readings of the maximum and minimum thermometers, and such values for a large number of places throughout the British Isles—Wisley being one of them—are published every week in the Weekly Weather Report published by the Government Meteorological Office. Turning now again to Gilbert’s results, he got, of course, a smaller aggregate of accumulated temperature according as he moved the starting- point of his calculations further into the year, and he got different results also according to whether he used monthly means or daily means for Greenwich; and both these results were unlike what he got when he employed the accumulated temperatures averaged for the eastern and midland counties of England. Briefly, starting from January 1 he got by using the monthly Greenwich means for twenty-seven years an average of 2,023° Fahr. for the aggregate amount of temperature required to ripen wheat ; the daily means for six years gave him the rather higher average of 2,189° Fahr. ; and by using the Meteorological Office day-degree values for the east and centre of England combined he got an average of only 1,904° Fahr. These values differ somewhat from those got by some other physicists METEOROLOGY IN ITS RELATION TO HORTICULTURE. fg! after correcting their results for method so as to make them fairly com parable with Gilbert’s. This correction was made by Gilbert in three cases, with the result that his value of 1,904° Fahr. compared with that of 2,869° Fahr. obtained by Boussingault, 1,854° Fahr. obtained by Hervé-Mangon, and 2,192° Fahr. obtained by Risler. ‘These values were got from data obtained in different countries and in somewhat different ways; and although they show differences, yet they are so nearly alike as to leave little room for doubt that an approximately uniform amount of heat vs required by wheat for the purpose of its growth and maturation. It seems to me, however, that for this inquiry it is not right to deal with means such as Gilbert and the Continental physicists used, or with averages obtained from data derived from a large area of country which may present considerable climatic differences, such as Gilbert used in the later phase of his work. And, further, I think the calculation ought to extend over the entire period between sowing and harvest, because there is no doubt that a certain amount of growth proceeds under favourable con- ditions which may, and in our climate do, present themselves intermittently before the spring has fairly and definitely set in. I have therefore made some calculations in which I used the day- degrees got from temperature observations actually made at Rothamsted, combined with the dates of sowing and harvest there, which were very kindly supplied to me by Mr. Hall, M.A., the Director of the Lawes Agri- cultural Trust. The mean amount of accumulated temperature above 42° required for the ripening of autumn-sown wheat which I obtained from the data for twenty-eight years is 1,961 day-degrees Fahr., and in sixteen out of the twenty-eight years dealt with there is no difference from this mean exceeding 2 per cent., although the interval between sowing and reaping has varied by as much as seven weeks, the average being 285 days. For the present year (1905-6) I have slightly varied my plan, and have obtained the amount of temperature by integrating the continuous record of a Richard’s thermograph kindly lent to me for the purpose by Dr. Shaw, F.R.S., the Director of the Meteorological Office, and which I have had in use at Warlingham, in Surrey, for the period between sowing and harvest. Warlingham is over 600 feet above sea level, and the climatic conditions are certainly very different from those of Rothamsted; nevertheless the total amount of heat for the entire period of 282 days comprised between the sowing and harvesting of wheat is 1,927 day-degrees, which again differs less than 2 per cent. from the average obtained from the Rothamsted data. I cannot now deal with the effects of direct sunlight upon vegetation, which are certainly very great, nor with the effect which the temperature of the soil has upon the roots which draw their nourishment from it. The temperature of the soil is probably of secondary importance to that of the air ; for it seems probable that the various parts of a plant are acted upon by heat independently, and without reference to each other. For example, portions of a plant which are led into a greenhouse will grow when other portions of the same plant left uncovered will show no signs of life, the roots common to both portions being left in the soil without artificial protection of any sort. The temperature of the soil is probably 112 JOURNAL OF THE ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY. less directly affected by variations in the temperature of the atmosphere than by rain and snow percolating into the ground. The transference of heat to the soil by conduction is a process which can proceed only very slowly, whereas cold water percolating its surface will affect its tempera- ture very readily; the effect of wind also in causing evaporation from this surface, and so lowering the temperature, is also no doubt very consider- able. In the same way the humidity of the air and the amount of rainfall are important factors to consider, and they ought doubtless to be com- bined with the temperature if we would arrive at precise results; but the consideration of all these I must reserve for some future occasion, if I am honoured with another opportunity of bringing the subject of the relation of meteorology to the phenomena of horticulture before the Fellows of this Society. THE EDUCATION OF THE COTTAGE AND MARKET GARDENER. 113 THE EDUCATION OF THE COTTAGE AND MARKET GARDENER. By T. 8. Dymonp. [Lecture given on September 11, 1906.} THe greater portion of this paper is devoted to the education of the small cultivator, whether he makes the cultivation of crops his means of livelihood or only an adjunct to his regular employment—education, in fact, as carried out in the elementary school and after. On the education of those whose means and position have given them the advantage of a secondary schooling a few introductory paragraphs will suffice. RuraL GRAMMAR SCHOOLS. It cannot be said that our rural grammar schools have done much in the past to promote rural prosperity; indeed, so little has the curriculum been a preparation for rural life that they have rather tended to educate their pupils out of rural industry than into it. In the few cases where an “agricultural side’’ has been established, the attempt to give technical instruction in agriculture and horticulture at the same time as instruction in French and Latin has seldom been successful. I believe there are not more than two such schools in the country now.* What we need, if our rural grammar schools are to afford a prepara- tion for country pursuits, is that in all such schools the sciences should be taught in relation to rural surroundings. At present this is very rarely the case. In chemistry you may hear a description of the neutralising and oxidising action of lime in an obscure manufacturing process—a knowledge of which is not likely to be useful to one boy in a thousand—but no reference is made to the neutralising and oxidising action of lime upon the soil, the knowledge of which might be useful to every boy in the school; in physics, transmission of heat by convection and latent heat are very properly studied, but no one thinks of illus- trating these principles by determining the temperature at the top and bottom of a slope, or that of the soil under crop and fallow. It is just as easy to teach the principles of science from examples which are familiar in the rural surroundings of the school as from those which are not, while by doing so these principles are brought home to every boy in the school because the illustrations appeal to him; and at the same time those of the boys who are to follow rural pursuits are obtaining know- ledge about rural things which will be invaluable in their after-lives. I do not think it will be found that, as a rule, practical gardening is a subject suitable for secondary schools. What is needed is a thoroughly * The Dauntsey Agricultural School at West Lavington stands on a different plane, all the boys receiving an agricultural and secondary education. I 114 JOURNAL OF THE ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY. practical course of the physiology of plant-life in relation to the soil. The course outlined in the Board of Education Syllabuses (Stage 1 of Subject XXIV.) is especially intended for this purpose. The work in the laboratory should be accompanied by practical experiments in the field or garden, é.g. on sowing seeds at different depths and at different dates, on thick and thin seeding, on sowing with large and small seeds, on variation of yield with different depths and methods of cultivation, and on increase produced by different chemical manures. The students should unite in cultivating a botanical garden, and use the vegetable garden .attached to the school for studying different methods of propaga- tion, &c. Field expeditions should be made to study soils and sub-soils and the formation of soils, and the character of the flora growing on different classes of land. The whole of this work is truly educational— far more so than much of the science now taught—and it need not for a moment be feared that in carrying it out the interests of those boys who are not to follow rural pursuits are being sacrificed. The great difficulty in the way of introducing such work into rural secondary schools is that the science masters (generally townsmen) have never themselves learnt what abundant illustration for their science- teaching the surroundings provide. It is imperative that steps should be taken to enable them, by means of summer vacation courses at agricultural colleges, to procure a knowledge of the application of science to rural life and industry. Such a course is to be given next summer at Wye College. The County Councils might well consider the desirability of offering some inducement to the science masters in their secondary schools to attend such courses. HorTICULTURAL COLLEGES. With such a preparation the young men who go on from the rural grammar school to the horticultural college should make rapid progress. It is not my purpose to say anything about the excellent institutions we already have at Wye, Kingston, Reading, Leeds, Holmes Chapel, Swanley, and other places. I would only urge the importance of bringing rather more into harmony the practical and the science teaching than has been done in the past. The two do not always hang together, are not as absolutely independent as ought to be the case. It is the secret of the success of the American colleges. In these science is taught, but every scientific principle is brought to bear upon the practice of horticulture. The practice of horticulture is taught, but the mind of the student is constantly being directed to the principles underlying every operation. THE SMALL CULTIVATOR. The extraordinary development that has taken place during the last fifteen years in horticultural instruction is one of the most encouraging features in the recent history of education. This is due, first, to the enormous impetus given to technical education by the Local Taxation and Excise Act of 1889, with funds from which the Technical Instruction Com- mittees began horticultural teaching ; and secondly, the Act of 1902 put elementary education into the hands of County Committees which were, THE EDUCATION OF THE COTTAGE AND MARKET GARDENER, 115 in most cases, already possessed of the machinery for promoting horti- cultural teaching in the elementary schools. It is not, I think, too high an estimate when I say that 20,000 children in country elementary schools are now being taught gardening. Such a remarkable development in the course of four short years cannot but have an enormous influence for good or evil. Can there be any possible doubt about the good? What- ever may be the effect on the teaching of other subjects (and in my opinion the whole education of the children will improve with the intro- duction of a subject which interests them so keenly), there can be no doubt that by giving a liking for, and knowledge of, gardening (1) country life will become more profitable and more attractive; (2) the people in possessing an absorbing, healthful hobby will develop physically, intel- lectually, and morally; (8) a greater demand for small holdings and allotments will arise, and the number of persons who directly maintain themselves as small cultivators will be increased, all being results that must tend towards greater rural and national prosperity. GARDENING IN ELEMENTARY SCHOOLS. I know something of elementary education in several Continental countries as well as in Canada and the United States of America, and Fia. 23.—AN Eaa-sHett GARDEN AS CULTIVATED BY THE YOUNGER CHILDREN IN AN AMERICAN SCHOOL. I can say that in none of these does the cultivation of school gardens approach in excellence that in our own country. In Essex, Gloucester- shire, Sussex, Oxfordshire, Staffordshire, East Suffolk, Surrey, Wilts, the West Riding of Yorkshire, wherever, in fact, a responsible officer has been appointed by the local education authority to superintend the work, the cultivation of school gardens and instruction in gardening operations could hardly be better. 11, 116 JOURNAL OF THE ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY. But it must be remembered that technical instruction in horticulture, as in anything else, is not the purpose of an elementary school. Elemen- tary education should prepare the way for technical instruction afterwards. With this object some form of manual work is, I believe, absolutely essential to good elementary education, for the habit of manual work must be acquired at an early age, otherwise the children when they leave school are found to possess a distaste for manual employment. The curriculum should also be designed to bring the children into touch with their surroundings, natural and industrial, by giving them an intelligent knowledge of the geographical features of the neighbourhood, of the soil and the plants that grow upon it, of the animal life, of the industries in relation to the natural features—all that is comprised in the term “ nature study.’ If the manual work and nature study are of such 4 kind that Fic. 24.._A GARDEN IN THE PLAYGROUND OF AN AMERICAN City SCHOOL. the knowledge gained is of practical value in after-life so much the better ; indeed it is almost essential to good teaching that the utility of subjects studied should be apparent, because it is thus that lively interest is aroused. Now gardening, when properly taught, is not only manual in- struction in gardening operations, but is also the outdoor study of nature. I have already pointed out that, as manual instruction, in this country it is excellent. Itisas a study of nature that it too often fails. Letme give you an illustration. I visited two school gardens in neighbouring villages in a southern county a few weeks ago. In both schools the teaching of gardening operations was as good as it could very well be, and in each case it pleased me particularly to note how the esthetic side of gardening was being developed, each garden, with its grass walks, pergolas, and climbing plants, being a spot of beauty. But the attitude of the boys to their work was quite different. THE EDUCATION OF THE COTTAGE AND MARKET GARDENER. 117 At one school I asked how deep the soil was, what the stones were, and whether they were any good (they were chalk stones), what the name of the principal weed was (it was bindweed) and why it was so difficult to eradicate, why they sowed their beans deeper than their turnip seed? To not one of these questins could I get an intelligent reply. ‘Their teacher had not told them.’ In the other schcol it was quite different, and even if the boys couldn’t always give a correct reply to my questions they tried to; they liked to have the questions discussed; they had learnt to use their brains. NowI don’t believe in gardening which is merely telling how to do things. In the first place, the object of education is to turn out better men with more active brains, mcre ready t) bring intelligence to bear on any problem that may meet them in their daily work—whether it is farming, DOWNING SJ scHOOL Fic. 25.—A ScHoou-GARDEN Eixuripit at A Country Farr ry AMERICA. or gardening, or shepherding, or any other employment. In the second place, the men who have learnt to garden as they were told, to trench, to sow, to single, to hoe as their teachers showed them, without thinking for themselves, when they go to other places, with different soil, different climate, different market requirements, will find themselves failures. It has happened, indeed, that more than one of our horticultural experts— men who were appointed to a new county because of their splendid work as gardeners in the old—in attempting to carry out the same system of gardening under entirely different conditions, untrained to think about the fundamental principles underlying every operation, have come badly to grief. This side of school gardening is the side which is unsatisfactory in this country. In America it is the reverse. There, as practical gardening, itis almost ridiculous; but as training the children to exercise their intelli- gence about the things that form their surroundings, and thus acquiring 118 JOURNAL OF THE ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY. a knowledge of those surroundings, natural and industrial, which will be useful to them afterwards in rural life, it is far ahead of ours. The results are better. The boys as they leave school may have less skill and a smaller store of knowledge, but they are more mentally alert, have greater power of adapting themselves to circumstances, are more keen to use any facilities that present themselves for further education. I say that gardening should be conducted as an out-of-door nature- study. It should be led up to in the lower standards by work which trains powers of observation and habits of thought, eg. by comparing the different forms of leaves of trees and making drawings of them ; by watching the sprouting of seeds and attempting to draw the seedlings day by day; by studying the conditions under which seeds germinate and plants grow by means of simple experiments made by the children themselves in the school room on the effect of air, warmth, light, moisture, &c.; and by tending growing plants in the school room or garden. When the boys are old enough to begin systematic gardening the school nature-study work should have a more direct economic bear- ing: e.g. collecting the common weeds from field, allotment, and garden, studying the time of seeding of the annuals and the root systems of the perennials with a view to learning the reasons for their abundance and the best means of eradication; collecting garden seeds—one boy of the genus Brassica and allied genera, another boy the leguminous seeds, and so on—and testing samples of garden seeds for purity and germination ; studying the life-history of insect pests of the garden, e.g. wireworm, cockchafer, crane-fly, and winter moth; sharing in the management of bees; keeping a calendar for recording meteorological observations and garden operations ; studying the differences between the soils of the locality, the depth of each soil, the nature of the subsoil, the temperature of each soul, and the rate of percolation of water through each soil, and correlating with these observations the character, luxuriance, and forwardness of the vegetation. All this work must be done by the boys themselves, and the boys must learn from their own observations, the part of the teacher being rather to direct than to instruct. Ready-prepared collections and ready- made diagrams are much better absent, not but what they may be useful, but because their use is so often abused. Books should be provided and their use in every way encouraged, but for reference rather than for learfiing from. In order that the whole curriculum may gain in interest, the gardening should be correlated with other school subjects. For example, before the year’s work begins, each boy, as a drawing exercise, should make a scale drawing of his plot, with the plan of cropping. As exercises in arithmetic he should measure out his distances and weigh his produce, and calculate from the quantity of seed he uses—for example, in two rows of peas 3} yards long and 2 feet apart—how - much will be required per acre. He should keep a rough diary of the operations, and afterwards write an account of the cultivation of each crop as an exercise in composition. Lastly, he should keep an account of expenses: total these up at the end of the season against the value of the produce as an exercise in bookkeeping. About the system of cropping I have nothing to say. I am a believer THE EDUCATION OF THE COTTAGE AND MARKET GARDENER. 119 in a separate plot for each boy, or for two boys, a senicr and a junior, because there is then the responsibility, the keen competition, the eratification of success, the lasting evidence of neglect, carelessness, or mistakes. The one argument in favour of a common plot, that a greater variety of vegetables can be grown, I care nothing for. If we have secured the boy’s interest in gardening, and his intelligence to bear upon it, when he leaves school at twelve or thirteen he will not be too old to learn to grow vegetables other than he has been taught in schcol. It is, of course, strongly to be recommended that a separate fruit plot should be included in the garden. I also urge that every boy should have a part of his plot to grow what he likes upon, or perhaps a flower border upon which he can exercise his own individuality. THE TEACHERS. There can be no doubt that for work such ag I have outlined the elementary school teacher is by far the best teacher of gardening in the elementary school. Several of the counties have recognised this and haye established Saturday classes and summer courses of horticulture for their teachers, and the Royal Horticultural Society has done a most useful work in establishing a teachers’ examination in horticulture, the certificate being recognised in Oxfordshire, Essex, and, I think, some other counties as qualifying the candidate as a teacher of school gardening. Of course examination is not a perfect test of a teacher’s qualifications, because his fitness to undertake the work outlined more depends upon his attitude of mind to nature, his willingness to let his pupils learn as far as possible for themselves, and to assume the position of a student with his students, than upon knowledge upon which he can pass an examination. That is a matter of training, not examination. We have to try to induce the county instructors to base their teaching of the teachers on underlying principles, and, what is even more important, in the training of the teachers in pupil-teacher centres and training colleges to give that sort of training which will prepare them afterwards to take up horticulture in the right spirit. The Society will be glad to learn that the Board of Education have introduced into the training college regulations a course of rural science (including practical gardening) which is intended as a direct preparation for this work in rural schools. EVENING SCHOOLS. We have now to consider the further education of the small cultivator after his elementary school days are over. I have no hesitation in saying that, in spite of the growth of gardening in the day school, there is still room for gardening in the evening school. The plots should be larger, the vegetables grown more extensive in variety; a greater share of attention should be paid to fruit, and the instruction should be more technical in its character and given by gardeners (whether professional or scholastic) of proved repute. That some form: of continuation school is necessary for boys whose regular schooling ends at twelve or thirteen is obvious, and gardening has the advantage that round it hang so many subjects that are important that the lads should study during the winter 120 JOURNAL OF THE ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY. evenings. Such subjects are (1) either rural science or horticulture, the rural science consisting of the study of elementary chemistry, physics, ———— <= 2 * == FY —— _ SS ty @ Tu Te Pe —— Fin re, il 1 MT be hae = ih i rs = = en eds EL a aaa : : I aihlea c1 a pre. = = - oe os 25 : a oe wee ae fe ee a a mA 2ane Se 9 Ses 2 TAN Oe Ale uhh, | (i ioe lraenea : Ce J. e a Wench See Z aor hee Ne fg Whiz, = ile React a Stitt, Ne a Saar "Se ig ce 3 Sas nF ape a teat id MF on to. YR \f %iZ oe el aes Tad wor wee = : Leb a fem 2 pin . alka, aah ‘ oa sib a i, “U5 = ae a see pag ; ayy, 7 ¥ ee See “Kage. Vor Ney ‘J + ae PLL Et san v 2 Nl es t es Van ng a oe : F ae . NU, = = a eee $2 “SS ys $Ulige. a: ua. oe Mlle ~ 23 net SOREN fm a a Sy eo ps \ ; Le Nil 7 GE 4 1 Ww ; 2 BA sat — Ln Site, he he : Ways wifi, ; rs 4 ; aaa Rete i, wiLZ . Li petri ger N ) aes ; |Fic. 26.—A Rurat ScHoon In AMERICA BEFORE HorticunTuRAL IMPROVEMENTS botany, entomology, &c. in their application to agriculture and _horti- culture ; the horticulture, of lessons on horticultural practice ; (2) book- “es of ca EF SS, CEES PLEAD Nl LT Sea ne: CS ie Wr {aot Ie Z Ce Dadi a0 | ee = ; — (hg ire - . a = Ys Lh, wom ae SY, : Nei aa oer ‘ 0% la ies Ap g lr ets a Wag 5" phe AEG ee ee Re ‘ ee. ‘et ie Sree oie lee te Whee UE, agit Deg I hea tin. He: tee Oa 2 hye: ~ a ‘ Ye See Nise sti natalie ine ee ee ae pV 7p, Mer eae NW atealierp ron Wy tlitiacen Wty oe N\ hg Korie! : sia Wipe 4 yl WN Lay, meee nea ie =. ee CN am: as soln ee pelle Nant, pee we tm us iNh e&' Uy tf aoe GA sion = gente fe Bf Ara Ais ae aati. “etlae Bi i RY ILAV72, 2 ae syle eee Meat ae a Me wets wea? Mbrw.. \e. Weis! eae 4 V1 {7 Ys~. ‘ fia a 4, ie 7m ABN pe eda e sat la Aus» Wittoae + Gath pad. PUTED ewer wih it vale “wis \ wit " ate aN ae’ aye ed e109) We. Ay Ault, = tg Wie Me AN Yen (ud... * ua, , Pa: Bs Wifi SS = a Yenlare sMheti ee a \y : A> A > =" y witlre Nen, ten. Sith. a wie Uae» wile Nie Ali; iat. ‘hos ig MOE si uy ce 1 Telemann a Y yea ME SIN ie” Phd Weg Se Mia» VF Ys We CATT OTR vail Ga Ue WE, ‘by Vigne wen vol Wiig vy bie an; Uby.ty Wi pda, Wea Fic. 27.—A Rurat ScHoot my AMERICA AFTER HorTicULTURAL IMPROVEMENTS. i ley; ie Nal. ag 4, Ww. lb ys Air Lee i keeping and garden arithmetic; (8) basket-making or woodwork and carpentry suitable for small cultivators. In addition to these one would always like to see some subject of general literary interest introduced. THE EDUCATION OF THE COTTAGE AND MARKET GARDENER. 121 A subject which needs far greater attention is “rural economies,”’ dealing with the principles of co-operation (for purchase and sale), markets and marketing, credit banks, &c. Evening schools have very greatly diminished in many counties during the past four years, for it was found that, as a rule, their work went little beyond the three R’s. We need to introduce the three R’s into the evening schools, but this should be done incidentally in the study of subjects of technical and industrial importance. OTHER MEANS oF FuRTHER EDUCATION. There are several other means of spreading a knowledge of and an enthusiasm for horticulture among small cultivators beyond those which have been alluded to. The model allotments in Oxfordshire, for example, have done good work in the past, and have been the means of intro- ducing an altogether better quality of produce. ‘The educational gardens in the West Riding of Yorkshire—gardens worked conjointly by the members of the garden under the direction of the county instructor— have been the means of introducing gardening into one of the blackest colliery districts and giving a humanising and intellectual interest to men whose surroundings could otherwise hardly fail to be degrading. Then the horticultural societies of small cultivators which exist in some parts of the country, by creating enthusiasm and competition among their members, do much to foster a desire for improvement. Lastly, the local flower and vegetable shows, of which I suppose many hundreds must have been held during August in all parts of the country, are having the same useful purpose. The one held at Broughton Castle this year, at which the Gordon Lennox Challenge Cup was competed for, was memorable to me, not only for the excellence of the allotment-grown produce, but for the keenness of the members of the competing societies of allotment holders. HicgHER RurRAt SCHOOLS. Lastly, I want to say a few words as to the further education of lads of the class whose parents can afford to give them something more than an elementary school education, and who are destined to become market gardeners on a larger scale, or superior professional gardeners. It is for lads of this class that higher elementary schools are being established, and what we want is that in rural districts these schools shall include among other practical rural subjects, horticulture as a prominent subject in the curriculum. The best example of such a school is that established ten years ago by the Countess of Warwick at Bigods, near Dunmow. The pupils (boys and girls) have none of them had more than an elementary schooling, and they receive an education which almost ranks with that of a secondary school except that instruction in Latin is replaced by outdoor work in the orchard, the garden, and the experimental field for the boys, and by cooking &c. for the girls. The school is worthy of strong support, and I wish the members of this Society could see the excellent horticultural work that is being done there. But besides higher elementary schools in rural districts we badly need an increase in the number of schools which give short courses of 122 JOURNAL OF THE ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY. instruction in horticulture to lads and young men of the type to which I am alluding. We have the County School of Horticulture at Chelms- ford, which, begun by Mr. David Houston under the Essex Education Committee, has now been in successful existence for twelve years: a school in which instruction in the practice of horticulture based on a study of plant physiology is given by means of three-week courses in each of the four seasons of the year; we have the Basing Farm School in which instruction is given in gardening, farming, and dairying by means of short courses which occupy the winter months; and we have short courses of a similar kind given in one or two of the agricultural colleges. But the provision of such courses is totally inadequate to the needs of the country. Perhaps the most hopeful line to take would be to endeavour to secure some of the numerous charities which were originally intended for the education and apprenticeship of poor boys, and with them to establish schools of practical market gardening, consist- ing of market gardens conducted as business concerns and cultivated by the pupils of the school. THE WIVES. In all considerations of the education of the small cultivator there is one factor in his success which must not be lost sight of—his wife. It is upon her ability to cook the food, preserve the fruit, milk the cow, churn the butter, cure the bacon, and keep the place sweet and attractive with flowers that his success largely depends. But the education of the small cultivator’s wife, while equally important with that of the cultivator himself, is outside the scope of this address. At the conclusion of the address aseries of slides were shown illustrating gardening and nature study in American schools, of which five are repro- duced as illustrations of this paper. [We understand that fig. 23 was taken from the “Cornell Nature Study Leaflets,” figs. 24 and 25 from the “ Nature Study Review,” and figs. 26 and 27 from the U.S. Agri. Dept. Farmers’ Bulletin, No. 218.] PERFUMES: THEIR SOURCE AND EXTRACTION. 123 PERFUMES: THEIR SOURCE AND EXTRACTION. By Joun C. Umney, F.C.S. {Lecture given on September 25, 1906.] Earty History. PurFumes have been used from the very earliest times, but in the first instance they appear to have been used in connection with religious ceremonies. ‘There are very ancient references to the use of perfumes, and the presentation of an alabaster box of perfume by Cambyses, son of Cyrus, to a prince of Ethiopia is recorded in Herodotus (about 430 B.c.). There is also recorded the fact that the Scythians made a perfumed vapour-bath by burning hemp seeds upon red-hot stones. Scriptural allusions are numerous, amongst them being a reference in Exod. xxx. 28-38 to perfumes as an incense and ointment in the services of the Tabernacle, while in the Book of Daniel (Dan. ii. 46) the practice of fumigating rooms and the sprinkling of guests with rose water, as a compliment, is also mentioned. There are other references to the use of perfumes, more especially to counteract offensive smells in hot climates. All such perfumes, how- ever, appear to have been derived from resins and gum resins, and not to have been the products of flowers. It might, perhaps, be well to mention, incidentally, that the aloe of the Bible is not the medicinal aloe, but the lign aloe, a resinous wood with a very powerful scent. Neither must it.be supposed that all the Scriptural references to spices imply those having an agreeable odour, &c. There is every reason to suppose that the reference in many instances to the “carrying of spices ”’ is to the gum known as tragacanth. A great many allusions to perfumes will be familiar to you in the works of Shakespeare—interesting, perhaps, because the majority of them are rather to animal perfumes than to those derived from flowers. There can be no question that during the Elizabethan period, and even later, heavy clinging perfumes were in fashion, which are now practically discarded. 7 The many references to civet—(see “ Much Ado about Nothing,” act ili. scene ii., “‘ He rubs himself with civet; can you smell him out by that?’’ “ As You Like It,” act iii., scene i1., where Touchstone says, “Learn of the wise and perpend; Civet is of a baser birth than tar; the very uncleanly flux of a cat ’’)—show that taste in perfumes differed very considerably. Now, I think no one would be likely to say, as King Lear does (act iv. scene vi.), “Give me an ounce of civet, good apothecary, to sweeten my imagination.” That the delicate perfume of the violet was well appreciated is shown by the pretty reference in “‘ King John”’ (act iv. scene ii.): ‘“ To throw a perfume on the violet . . . is wasteful and ridiculous excess ’’—an opinion probably endorsed by many here to-day. 124 JOURNAL OF THE ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY. THE INTRODUCTION OF THE PERFUMERY INDUSTRY INTO EUROPS#. The use of perfumes appears to have gradually extended westward through the Greeks and the Romans, and eventually to have been intro- *. Ss = o ae w 2 “ec = Ss — duced into Italy. The cultivation of flowers in Europe for this purpose seems to haye been, in the first instance, principally carried out in the dis- tricts round Florence; but probably, the need arising for a more congenial ~ Fic. 28.—GRASSE. PERFUMES: THEIR SOURCE AND EXTRACTION, 125 climate and better conditions, it was transferred to the French Riviera, principally to Cannes and Grasse. The town of Grasse (fig. 28), which is the centre of this industry and faces due south, is beautifully situated, and the place that was once called “a small village near Cannes ”’ is now one of the most important places in the Riviera. It has been stated that Grasse owes its elevated situation to the depredations of the Moors on the sea coast, which drove the inhabitants to seek a position inland. Anyhow it is a matter of history, that 700 years ago it was a tiny republic, and had the honour of being in alliance with Genoa. CLASSIFICATION OF FLOWERS FOR PERFUMERY. The flowers which are used may be divided into: two €lasses :— 1. Those, like the rose and orange, which contain their perfume practically quite complete, and which can be extracted by maceration or distillation. 2. Flowers, like jasmine and tuberose, which contain only an insig-. nificant amount of perfume, which they continue to develop and emit. For the latter it will be obvious that a process which preserves the life of the flower, and extracts the perfume emitted, is the one best adapted. Passy has shown by actual proof that, operating on 1,000 kilos. (2,200 lb.) of freshly plucked jasmine blossoms, only 178 grammes (61 oz.) of essential oil was obtained by distillation, 194 grammes (7 oz.) by a process of extraction to which I shall shortly refer, while by enfleurage 1,784 grammes (4 lb.) of oil was obtained from the fat used for the enfleurage, 195 grammes (7 oz.) remaining in the blossoms. Indeed these experiments would seem to show that nine times as much oil of jasmine is produced as is contained in the first instance in the plucked petals. ELABORATION OF PERFUMES IN PLANTS. A very complete series of experiments has been conducted by Charabot with regard to the elaboration of perfumes in plants; and although in this paper it is not possible to give details of these experiments some reference to them is certainly not out of place. Charabot’s observations have been made upon the effect of advancing vegetation on the oils of peppermint and basil. There appears to be no doubt that the essential oil is produced in the chlorophyll-bearing parts, and that, as a rule, essential oil derived from those chlorophyll-bearing parts is richer in esters (usually the soft odorous constituents of essential oils), and becomes richer as vegetation advances. Suppression of inflorescence was found by him to cause an accumu- lation of the oil in the green parts. The flowers as they develop become richer in water, the petals containing a higher proportion of water than the rest of the organs. The actual amount of volatile acidity increases in a flower during its blooming, but it actually diminishes in percentage owing to the increase of water. During the fuller develop- ment of the flower the essential oil becomes richer in esters and in alcohols. 126 JOURNAL OF THE ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY. In the case of the basil plant the essential oil is formed mostly in the green parts before the period of flowering. It accumulates particularly in the inflorescence, and there is a marked decrease in the © © =x c = ‘> 2 . ¢ cs age a e * $B Sas ; Sty - = ~ - ee - ~ os < . #. : Re Wes - . - oad mane he ee ss a P~e~ 2 7 . “ < : . << e i. 7 4 . > ~ — % percentage of essential oil in the green parts during the process of flowering. Charabot, in his study of basil oil, has determined that during the period which precedes the appearance of the first inflorescence an essential Fig. 29.—GATHERING JASMINE. _PERFUMES : THEIR SOURCE AND EXTRACTION, 127 oil is formed which is relatively soluble, that is, it is rich in terpenes, and poor in the body which gives it its odour, known as estragol, while, after the first inflorescence, the oil is richer in estragol and poorer in terpenes. There is no question that sunlight favours the formation of terpene compounds, and it may be possible before very long, by regulation to some extent of the sunlight, and also by the addition of certain 30.—GATHERING VIOLETS AT GRASSE. Fila. 128 JOURNAL OF THE ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY. chemicals to the ground, to effect modifications in the characters of the essential oils. lt has been established that the peppermint plant, cultivated in soil to which sodium chloride or sodium nitrate has been added, yields an oil richer in ester than one cultivated without such addition. PROCESSES OF EXTRACTION. The only method used by the ancients for the extraction of odours from plants was that of maceration oi the petals and the plant con- taining the volatile oil in vegetable oil. After clarification, the resulting ointment was used for the anointing of the body, or for such other purpose as the perfume was required. At a later date, when the process of distillation was introduced into Europe (probably about 1100 a.v.), it was gradually extended to the distillation of plants for their oils. In some instances recourse was had to the process of fermentation before distillation. This was done with juniper berries, sage, wormwood, and other herbs, and in some instances the plant was even moistened with alcohol before distillation. Of course a larger yield of so-called oil was obtained, but apparently the distiller did not recognise that the oil was diluted with alcohol. The volatile o:l industry seems to hate developed from very small beginnings in the South of France in the fifteenth and sixteenth centuries, with the distillation of lavender and rosemary oils, and the blending of these and other oils to produce agreeable fragrant mixtures considerably stimulated the industry. Perhaps the real perfume industry may be said t>» have had its origin in the preparation of Hungarian water in the sixteenth century, which was an alcoholic distillate from fresh rosemary. In the seventeenth century an alcoholic distillate made from balm and lavender was known as Karmelite Geist. It was in-1725 than Johann Maria Farina introduced his famous Eau-de-Cologne. The following are the processes now used for the extraction of perfume from flowers :— | 1. Distillation by heat ;—fire or steam. 2. Extraction from the petals or leaves by placing them on cold fats (enfleurage) ; a process only used for the most delicate flowers, such as tuberose and jasmine. 3. Extraction by warm effusion on fat; a process used for violets, roses, &c. 4, Extraction by various volatile solvents such as alcohol, petroleum- ether, acetone, &c. 5. Expression as used upon the skins of fruit (lemon, bergamot, orange, &c.). DISTILLATION. In connection with the first process, one cannot do better than use as an illustration the method of distillation of lavender flowers as resorted to on the hillsides in the districts of Grasse, Mitcham, and Ampthill respectively. PERFUMES: THEIR SOURCE AND EXTRACTION. 129 French lavender grows luxuriantly in the mountainous districts of Southern France, &c. As the lavender blossoms cannot be trans- ported, the distillation is carried on as near as possible to the place of Ltas an > = > _ — ~ a < collection, as a general rule, in portable stills. At the beginning of the flowering period the distillers take their apparatus to the mountains on mules. In the neighbourhood of a spring the still is erected and heated K Ghassn. DISTILLERY : € Ira. 81 130 JOURNAL OF THE ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY. with wood, which is abundant. The collection is always begun in the lower regions, where the lavender blooms first. The available material is collected, and distilled in the neighbourhood of collection; the apparatus is then carried to a higher point. In this way distillation proceeds until the end of September, when the blossoms at the greater altitudes are distilled. The stills are comparatively small—not capable of holding more, as a rule, than fifty gallons, and the resulting oils are brought by the peasants and their agents to the larger distillers and merchants in Grasse for valuation and purchase. The distillation of lavender in England is carried out under entirely different circumstances, large stills, in which as much as 12 to 13 cwt. of lavender flowers can be distilled at one time, being used. The lavender crop is one that varies very greatly according to weather. Taking this year (1906), for example, Messrs. Stafford Allen & Sons, of Ampthill (fig. 32), inform me that the exceptional sunshine has acted very favourably, and that the yield isa high one. From my own observations, and from others, I am able to say that the yield recorded in text-books is a misleading one. It is only on very rare occasions that it reaches 1 per cent., and as an average of the past eight seasons 0°65 would be a-fair one, which is less than the yield this year. I may add, that owing to the unprofitable character of the industry practically all the ground that was devoted to it in the Mitcham district is now cultivated for other purposes. The process for the distillation of attar of rose differs really very little in principle from that already referred to, but the industry is so important, that perhaps some slight reference should be made to it, and conveniently at this point. Practically the whole of the distillation of attar of rose is carried out in the districts of Bulgaria, just above the ancient province of Roumelia. The rose, of which two varieties are cultivated—the white and the red—appears to flourish there, as a result of certain climatic conditions, in a manner that it does not in any other district, and attempts to introduce the growth of roses in the Riviera and other parts of Europe have so far not met with any marked degree of success. A whole lecture could be devoted to an account of the cultivation, distillation, &c. of attar of rose. The charge for each still consists, as a rule, of 10 kilogrammes of flowers (22 1b.) to 75 litres of water (16 gallons), taking the total capacity of the still as 110 litres (24 gallons). The yield of oil varies considerably, but of absolutely pure attar of rose the yield is not more than ‘08 to ‘04 per cent. of the flowers. Full details of the atiar of rose industry are given in the interesting publication of Cristoff entitled “ L’Industrie des Roses en Bulgarie.” I do not here deal with the process of rectification of essential oils carried out in some instances with steam, but to the more effective and now frequently used vacuum stills. These stills are used for the elimination of inodorous constituents of volatile oils from the odorous ones. PERFUMES: THEIR SOURCE AND EXTRACTION. 131 ENFLEURAGE (COLD). The second process with which we have to deal is, perhaps, that of the greatest interest. I have already divided flowers into two classes hel ip Recs dev tt wy were ‘ 7 ? ow f a® * 7 . . a” " ae and referred to the fact that those of the second class emit a perfume continuously for a long time after they have been plucked. It is for these flowers that this process is employed. The process consists in spreading upon glass trays framed with wood about three-inches deep a layer of specially prepared fat about K 2 32.—A Lavenper Fieitp ar AMPTHILn. Fia. 182 JOURNAL OF THE ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY. half aninch thick. Upon these are then sprinkled or carefully placed the petals 6f the flowers, the odour of which it is desired to extract. The flowers are renewed from day to day, and the trays piled on racks so as eee Tee eos | Ride. Sie a i is to prevent any evaporation. In this way the fat rapidly absorbs both the odour existing in the flowers and that subsequently developed, and the fat is finally freed from the remaining petals by melting it at a very low temperature and straining. The fat that is employed for the purpose Fic, 33.— Extracting PERFUMES FROM FLowEeRS witH Warm Fat In Water Barus. PERFUMES: THEIR SOURCE AND EXTRACTION. 135 needs naturally very careful selection. It is, as a rule, a mixture of pork and beef fat, most carefully purified, the proportions of these two fats being varied according to the nature of the flowers for which they are employed. MAcERATION (WARM). Process No. 3—namely, extraction by a fat maceration at a fair temperature—is the one that is resorted to on the largest scale in the factories at Grasse. Nothing, I conceive, is more astounding to the visitor to one of the large factories than to walk over beds of plucked violets ready to be placed in the warm melted fat in which they are infused. Flowers are added to the melted fat from time to time, and expression of the fat from the flowers is carried out by means of a series of hydraulic presses. The macerating vessels, as will be seen by the illustration (fig. 33), consist of a series of copper vessels enclosed'in jacketed steam pans, which can, of course, be heated to any desired temperature, and the heat maintained or diminished as may be required. EXTRACTION WITH VOLATILE SOLVENT. More recently, the fourth process referred to has been introduced, and the extraction by volatile solvents is being employed at some of the more up-to-date of the factories of Grasse. Petroleum-ether is an extremely powerful solvent of oily matier, and, being highly volatile, can, under certain conditions, be dissipated from the body that it has extracted without the necessity of raising the body to such a temperature as will cause decomposition of the most delicate odorous bodies. I might also refer to extraction by alcohol in connection with the removal of the odour from the fats (pomades) rather than from the actual extraction of flowers direct by alcohol. Alcohol is rarely employed for direct extraction, as the boiling-point is a little too high for con- venient dissipation. Fig. 34 is an illustration of the ingenious form of machinery used for the extraction of the odour from pomades. The mechanism is simple, yet in every sense effective, and the arrangements made for conducting the process in well-clasped cylinders enable the process to be carried out with very little loss of aleohol—a not unim- portant consideration in this country, where the alcohol used for perfumery is worth 19s. per gallon, of which practically 18s. is duty. EXPRESSION FROM PEELS &C. = The process of expression described as No. 5 is that used for the obtaining of the volatile oil from the peel of lemon, orange, bergamot, and other species of Citrus. Whoever has paid a visit to the famous and romantic island of Sicily could not but admire the vast orchards of lemon trees stretching all the way from Syracuse to Messina, and thence along the north shore to Palermo, covering miles and miles of territory. In fact these extensive groves of lemon trees represent one of the principal factors of wealth of this fortunate island. 134 JOURNAL OF THE ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY. The orchards are well cultivated, and all contain a very ingenious system of irrigation which serves to regulate the production of the trees Fic. 34.—ApparaTus For ExtractING PERFUMES FROM POMADES, SHOWING INTERIOR MECHANISM. at will and pleasure, for the lemon tree will produce its fruit almost at any time of the year if irrigated accordingly. A large number of the orchards are, in fact, employed for producing the summer lemons PERFUMES: THEIR SOURCE AND EXTRACTION, 135 (so-called Verdetti) which obtain rather high prices in the foreign markets, and particularly in London. The natural crop of this tree, however, is from December until March and April, and for the manufacturing of lemon oil only this crop is of interest and importance. By far the larger number of lemons are shipped abroad to the principal markets of the world, where one may frequently see thousands of boxes arrive at a time. The rest of the fruit is employed in the manufacture of citrate of lime and of essential oil, the former out of the pulp and juice, and the latter out of the peel, which contains this oil in the outer pores. These two industries are closely connected with each other, and are still rural industries in the hands of the peasants in the villages which are located in the midst of the orchards. The manufacture of lemon oil begins in November, when the fruit is still green and not yet ripe. During the day numerous peasants enter the orchards and pluck as many of the lemons as will suffice for the manufacture the next day. The lemons are brought into the factories and early in the morning (in some parts even at midnight) the processes of manufacture will begin. Large numbers of girls cut the lemons to separate the peel from the pulp. Until a few years ago only one method was used in cutting the peel off the pulp, viz. to cut it off in three slices, the so-called spugna process; but latterly a new method is taking its place, viz. of cutting the fruit in two and taking the pulp out of the two halves by means of a sharp spoon—the scorzetta process. The former method gives a stronger essence, while the latter method gives a larger yield of essence, and has the advantage of leaving the peel in such a shape that it can be used for “ salted peels.” The peels separated in one or the other way from the pulp are now put for about twelve hours into a bath of water to soften them, after which they are brought into the pressing-room. Male labourers only are employed in this hard work. Sitting on little stools, close to large baskets containing the peels, they hold in their left hands large sponges into which they press the oil out of the peels with the right hand. In this condition the oil contains a good deal of foreign matter such as water, dust, &c., which settles at the bottom of the receptacles ; the oil is then collected in big copper jars and shipped by rail to Messina, whicu is the centre of this trade; but the oil has still to undergo a careful filtering process in the warehouses of the exporters before it is fit for shipment. Besides this hand-pressing method of oil-manufacturing, there is a mechanical way, which, however, is used only by very few manufacturers, as it is rather expensive. An ingenious machine cuts the lemon length- wise in two, takes out the pulp, and presses the peel against some sponges, which absorb the oil from the pores, from which it drops into a receptacle below. The entire quantity of oil gained by this method is rather insignificant in comparison with that gained by the old-fashioned nand-pressing method. The yield of the lemons differs widely according to the month of 1388 JOURNAL OF THE ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY. manufacture, the green fruit containing much more oil than the ripe yellow lemon ; besides, there is always a difference between the different years. One might calculate the number of lemons necessary for the manufacturing of one pound (English) of oil, at from 1,000 to 1,400, or even more. While the orchards of lemons are chiefly in Sicily, those of the oranges arein Sicily and also in Calabria. Of the Sicilian orchards those around Kitna, at Paterno, and in that neighbourhood produce fruit of particularly good quality, which is almost entirely exported. The manufacture of oil is chiefly carried on in the large plains of Barcelona, Sicily, and in those of Gioja Tauro in Calabria. In both districts the operation is completed underneath the trees in the orchards, lest the delicate fruit might suffer from transport to the village and the factory. The process of manufacture is just the same as that of lemon oil, viz. the peel is cut into three parts, and the oil is pressed out with the hand. The bergamot tree—a member of the extensive genus of Citrus— grows only in the southern parts of Calabria, along the shore of the Straits of Messina and around Cape Spartivento, the southernmost point of Italy. Wide orchards of this tree cover the lower slopes of the mountains and the valleys between them; all efforts to cultivate the tree in Sicily have failed hitherto. Contrary to the methods of manufacturing the oil of lemons and of oranges, the bergamot oil is gained almost exclusively by mechanical process. The very round and equal shape of the fruit, which is almost a perfect sphere, makes it very easy to treat by this means. A dozen of bergamots of equal size are placed into a round copper receptacle provided with a heavy lid, which rests, however, on the fruits; the interior of this receptacle is provided with fine small teeth, and the whole revolves around an axis, the teeth rasp off the very outermost part of the peel, which contains the essence, and the pulp thereby pro- duced is then filled into large woollen sacks or stockings of about two feet in length, and from them the oil drops into some vessel placed below the sack, which is gently pressed. The oil is then poured into big copper jars and is ready for the market. The bergamot is a very delicate tree, and its products differ widely according to the soil in which it is planted. Im general, those grown on ground which has been under cultivation for a very long time will give a better oil than the plantations made on new soil; however, this rule does not always hold good, and sometimes plantations which are separated only by a small path yield different oils. PERFUMES. Perfumes as they are known to the public are, as a rule, compounded or blended essences prepared from extracts of flowers and essential oils which have been made by one of the processes already referred to, in some instances by the addition of synthetic substances to which I will allude briefly later. In many instances the perfumes are produced from the flowers alone. In other instances a blending of the odours produces the odour of a particular flower. PERFUMES: THEIR SOURCE AND EXTRACTION. 137 Immense strides have been made during recent years in the prepara- tion of odorous bodies synthetically. I do not, of course, propose to refer to technical details of preparation of these bodies, but I will give some short account of those bodies which appear to be fairly satisfactory substitutes for those they represent. Artificial Musk.—There are several kinds of artificial musk, not one of which, however, absolutely represents the actual odoriferous con- stituent of natural musk. Nearly all the synthetic products are nitro- derivatives of benzene hydrocarbons. The odorous constituent of the original “ Muse Baur’’ was the trinitro-derivative of tertiary butyl xylene. Vanillin, or methyl-proto-catechuic aldehyde, is the active odorous constituent of the vanilla pod, in which it occurs to the extent of about two per cent. It has been artificially prepared from the glucoside, coniferin, which is found in various coniferous woods. A later method of manufacture is by the oxidation of eugenol, the chief constituent of oil of cloves. Coumarin, the aromatic constituent of the Tonquin bean, and possessing the delightful fragrance of new-mown hay, is produced synthetically from salicylic aldehyde by the action of acetic anhydride in presence of sodium acetate. Heliotropin, or pepironal, is the methylene ether of proto-catechuic aldehyde. It was originally made from the alkaloid piperine contained in white pepper by boiling with caustic alkali and oxidising with potassium permanganate. It is usually manufactured from safrol, a constituent of Japanese camphor oil, by oxidation with chromic acid. Aubépin (hawthorn or May blossom) is anisic aldehyde. It can be prepared by oxidising aniseed oil, or from phenol by a series of reactions. Jonone (artificial violet) is produced by the action of alkalies on a mixture of citral and acetone in the presence of water. The products of the reaction are extracted with ether and fractionally distilled. Artificial Neroli.—Nerolin crystals consist of the methyl ether of beta-naphthol, prepared by heating beta-naphthol with methyl alcohol and sulphuric acid for several hours under low pressure Synthetic neroli oil is a mixture of various bodies, the chief constituent of which is the methyl ester of anthranilic acid. This may be obtained from aceto- orthotoluidine by oxidation. Terpineol (artificial lilac) may be prepared from terpin hydrate, a body obtained from oil of turpentine. Another process consists in treating pinene with acetic acid in the presence of zinc chloride and decomposing the terpineol acetate so obtained by saponifying with caustic alkalies. Distilled waters derived from various flowers are probably familiar to all of you, the waters being used for toilet purposes, and also at banquets, &c. The blossoms principally used are those of the rose and orange, and for the distillation of these the whole of the flower, pistils, and petals are used. The usual method of operation is to produce an equal weight of distillate to the flowers employed—that is to say, take a load of 500 kilos. (10 cwt.) of flowers for a still—add 600 kilos. (12 cwt.) of water, and then to obtain by distillation a quantity of 500 litres (110 gallons), leaving 100 litres (22 gallons) to prevent the flowers from burning in the 138 JOURNAL OF THE ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY. process of distillation. Various strengths of these waters are sold, the highest concentration being that which represents the two parts of flower in one part of the distillate, so ang i we Eg 4:2 tae KS tS ean. sd as “4% Rd ee oa * ne P «f/f *. a | * at ts Kn gt . Ai en shyt ’ i. ut Ses Pd Ra) eae id Gow “ s ap “fe, *% *, ® Sali at + ee’ id G ° Bi ila Ls “" 2 be: » . oh, . Phe es dita © mata fy ois ‘ i? cl ‘ ” € a7 dt % fe iF , x Ba B re ‘ , ee 3 me , sath pee * ¥ thet * WA ¢ Pf fi * ¥ oe i? , ee sage It may be interesting to record the succession of the flower crops in the South of France. The workis practically continuous from early March to the beginning of November. The months during which the flowers are collected are as follows :— Sortina Rosr Peraus ar Grasse, 85.-~ ra, PERFUMES: THEIR SOURCE AND EXTRACTION. 139 In March and April, violet and jonquil. In May and June, rose and orange blossom. In June, the orange leaves, which yield the so-called petitgrain oil. In June and July, thyme and rosemary. In August and September, jasmine, tuberose, lavender, and spike- lavender. In September and October, rose geranium (pelargonium). In October, cassie. It is hardly, perhaps, in my province to refer to any commercial points, but there is one of special interest which latterly has largely disturbed the relations of the Grasse perfume houses and their customers all over the world. A syndicate of owners and growers of orange flowers has recently been formed which has for its object the establishing of a price for flowers in their own interests, and without much reference to the perfumers. Dissatisfaction was shown by the growers at the beginning of each season at the price which was paid for the flowers; but this price being maintained through the season, it as a rule became a fair average one, the yield of flowers being so much greater in June than at the beginning of the crop in April. The difficulty is increasing, and it has resulted in very high prices ruling for such important oils as neroli (orange flower) oil, and it will probably extend to other cultivations and their products. The last and present season have not been at all favourable for the working of such a scheme owing to the frosts, which have very con- siderably interfered with the blossoming of the orange. There is also a syndicate ruling the price of flowers of cassie, but so far no other has been established. The world’s production of perfumery is stated to be as under. (1,000 kilos. is almost the same weight as a ton) :— FRANCE. Cassie ‘ : 20,000 to 30,000 kilos. Violets ; F 300,000 ,, 400,000 ,, Roses . 2 - 1,500,000 kilos. Orange flowers . 2,000,000 ,, Jasmine . . 500,000 to 600,000 ,, Oil of lavender . 80,000 kilos. Aspic . : p 30,000 ,, Thyme : > 20,000 _,, Rosemary . : 20,000 _ ,, Representing a value of more than 30,000,000 frs. (£1,200,000). Iraty. Oil of bergamot ) » orange - 1,600,000 kilos. » lemon ) Valued at 14,758,000 frs. (£590,320). BULGARIA. Oil of rose . : 4,000 to 5,000 kilos. Valued at 3,500,000 frs. (£140,000). ALGERIA. Oil of geranium . . 30,000 kilos. 140 JOURNAL OF THE ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY. ZANZIBAR. Cloves . - 4,000,000 to 7,000,000 kilos. Bovurson. Oil of geranium . 30,000 kilos. Vetiver ; ‘ Some. INDIA. Sandalwood - 1,500,000 kilos. Oil of citronella } .. palmarosa 500.000 Lemongrass ; ¢ Cinnamon | MALacca. Leaves of patchouli | , 50.000 kilos. Vetiver roots i CENTRAL CHINA. Thyme, anise, cassia. PHILIPPINES. Ylang-ylang To the value of 500,000 frs. (£20,000) JAPAN. Oil of peppermint 200,000 kilos. Camphor . : A considerable amount. UnivTED STATEs. Oil of peppermint 100,000 kilos. MeExIco. Oil of linaloe ; — PARAGUAY. Oil of petitgrain . 3,000 kilos. No statement is included of the large essential oil products of Spain. At the present time very large quantities of rose, spike lavender oil, and other oils are being produced in Spain, and the industry promises to become a large one. So far no great attention has been paid to the industry, and the products are coarse; but no doubt, with increasing demand, greater attention will be paid to the subject and considerable improvement attained. | CULTIVATION IN THE COLONIES. It is evident from the above table that the principal cultivation of plants for perfumery has been developed hitherto in other parts of the world than in the British Empire, but our Colonial Governments are not standing still, and within recent years considerable experiments have been made in Australia with a view to determining what plants can be cultivated for the distillation of essential oils or the extraction of perfumes in some of their beautiful climates. From the Government flower farm at Dunolly, Victoria, there was recently sent to the Imperial Institute, and submitted to me for examination and report, a series of essential oils, including attar of rose, oil of lavender, geranium oil, and others; also essence of jonquil and tuberose. Although these products cannot be said to be equal to those prepared in the South of France, yet there is every indication that they may be improved, and at any rate in climate and soil there is nothing wanting. ON THE ORIGIN AND PECULIARITIES OF CLIMBING PLANTS. 141 ON THE ORIGIN AND PECULIARITIES OF CLIMBING PLANTS. By Rev. Prof. G. Henstow, M.A., V.M.H., &c. [Abstract of Lecture given on October 9, 1906.] AN abstract of a lecture on ‘‘ How Plants Climb,” delivered to the students at the Chiswick Gardens, June 1901, is reported in this Journal (vol. xxvi.), so that there is no need to reproduce the same details ; but I would wish to illustrate three features more fully. The origin of certain climbers is there suggested to be due to overcrowding and the consequent obscurity. With regard to this Professor Warming has some interesting observations on the plants of Lagoa Santa, Brazil. He writes as follows on the genesis of tropical lanes :—“ Twining and clasping climbers are a product of forests with deep shade. The evolution of these plants will have been, without doubt, thus: Germinating in the shade the young plant is forced to grow in height, and its branches, to elongate, and become slender. The jirst step is seen in the plants lying simply upon the boughs of the shrubs and trees. These ‘sarmentous’ climbers are numerous in the flora of Lagoa Santa, e.g. Chamissa, Gomphorena, &c. The second step, already marked by signs of adaptation, is very clearly pronounced, in which the branches spread out at right angles to the axis, so that they rest with more ease and security upon other plants. The third step is seen in twiners in which the circumnutation assists; but in a general way adaptations of a morphological kind are rare. The fowrth step is repre- sented by clasping, provided with a special apparatus. In this category, at the bottom of the scale, are spiny climbers; at the summit are plants with tendrils and sensitive organs of adhesion.” — M. Costantin in his work on “ Tropical Nature’’ * alludes to M. Schenck’s study of lianes, who similarly observed how species living in the open were non-climbers, but when within a forest became climbers. He mentions Fuchsia integrifolia occurring both in the forests of the moun- tains of Brazil, where it climbs to a height of three metres, and outside on rocky ground where it forms bushes about 5 to 6 feet in height. He considers the former to have been derived from the latter, as two other species of Fuchsia in Brazil are bushes like so many others. As another case he mentions Hebanthe holosericea (ord. Amarantacee). This conclusion is corroborated by experiments. So far as I know, the great.surgeon J. Hunter first called attention to the fact that if seeds of non-climbing plants be allowed to germinate in the dark and be provided with a stick they become climbers. In his “Memoranda on Vegetation”’ he thus writes:—“On Creepers, Climbers, Clingers, and Twisters.—It would appear that weakness in anything that has powers of action within itself, produces or stimulates the parts, so weak, to take all advantage of collateral support. ven a bean, which when strong seems * La Nature Tropicale, p. 84. 142 JOURNAL OF THE ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY. to depend entirely upon its own powers, yet, if it grows weakly, as when not in the sun, or from any other cause acting to hinder strength when growing—in such, if a stick is put into the ground close by it, it will twine round it in loose spiral turns.”’ Similar experiments have been carried out by later botanists; thus Noll found that the buckbean (Polygonum Fagopyrum) would climb. I have tried the greater periwinkle (Vinca major), which, usually making long shoots, which root at their ends, but does not climb, did so when grown in the dark and the’shoot was etiolated. The converse to the above also holds good. Normally climbing plants can become creepers on the ground in the absence of supports. Thus our bindweed may have half its shoots climbing up the iron rods of palings while the rest creep along the ground, just as they do on a sunny bank, as by a railway, where there is no support handy. Our maritime Convolvulus soldanella does not climb, its habit having become adapted to a sandy shore, like I[pome@a pes-capre in warmer climates. Similarly, in the desert near Cairo, C. lineatus and C. lanatus are short woody plants forming little shrubs, while C. alth@oides both climbs and creeps on the ground in Malta, like our own bindweed. As an example of the first step described by Professor Warming, I found an illustration in Ruscus hypophyllum. A number of large plants were growing in pots in a very dark corridor in Malta. They had sent out long etiolated shoots, which were intertwined among the green stems, but not climbing spirally. A little more advanced case is described by Darwin in HAubbertia dentata, which behaved at first just like the Rwscus, but subsequently - climbed spirally.* In the lecture referred to above I mentioned the difference between the two species of Ampelopsis; thus A. hederacea, the Virginia creeper, does not produce adhesive pads until after contact has been made; but A. Veitch develops them partially before any external irritation has been set up. Hence this affords an excellent illustration of the acquirement of an hereditary character by mere external irritation upon the soma, in this case metamorphosed flowering branches. That the power to produce these adhesive pads is inherent in proto- plasm generally is apparent from the fact that they are found in other families of plants. Thus in Bignoniacee Darwin gives an interesting description of the behaviour of Bignonia capreolata, which developed cellular “ balls’’ in order to envelop the fibres of cotton and flax supplied to them. Darwin saw eight discs formed on the same tendril. He notes also “the singular fact that a leaf should be metamorphosed into a branched organ, which turns from the light, and can by its extremities either crawl like roots into crevices, or seize hold of minute projecting points, these extremities afterwards forming cellular outgrowths which secrete an adhesive cement and then envelop by their continued growth the finest fibres.” T Darwin adds in a note that “Fritz Miiller states that in 8. Brazil the trifid tendrils of Haplolophiwm, of the same family, without having * Climbing Plants, p. 35. t Ibid. p. 103. ON THE ORIGIN AND PECULIARITIES OF CLIMBING PLANTS. 148 come into contact with any object terminate in smooth shining discs. These, however, after adhering to any object, sometimes become consider- ably enlarged,’ * just as do those of Ampelopsis Vevtchu. There is yet another genus which behaves in the same way. A leaf of Arthrophyllum cirrhatwm (Bignoniacee) has three leaflets, but the terminal one is converted into a rod with a disc at the end. This is present in the youngest bud long before it can be used for climbing purposes. The cucurbitaceous genus Trichosanthes supplies another instance of the formation of adhesive discs in response to contact. TZ’. angwina was erowa in a frame; and although its tendrils are constructed for climbing, like those of other members of this family, whenever their apices touched the brick walls of the lights they formed adhesive pads, as in the above- named plants. Lastly a common sea-weed, Plocamiwm coccineuwm, with a much branching thallus, produces adhesive pads at the tips of its branchlets when they happen to rest on the thallus of another sea-weed, such as of Laminaria. The anatomical structure of the stems of climbing plants is generally very ancmalous, but more or less characteristic of each family. Certain common features prevail; there is a relative increase of pith and medullary rays, the latter sometimes occurring as wedges. The number and size of the water-conducting vessels are increased in comparison with ordinary erect stems. In some the pericycular fibres are much developed; and as all external layers of bark exfoliate, they form a “stringy” coat to the stem, as occurs in Clematis and the vine. On the other hand the wood degenerates, this being a supportive tissue : this means of support is superseded by suspension. This is seen in a piece taken from the inner part of the stem of a vine, which will when fresh be quite flexible and of a soft spongy texture. Such differences are easily perceptible in comparing a free-growing shoot of ivy with that of a twig of the same diameter when supported by climbing roots; the relative differences between the wood and pith are chiefly observable. Similar differences will be found in Wistaria, woody nightshade, &e. They show that the change of structure occurs simultaneously and immediately with the change of position, 7.e. whether the shoot is self-supporting or supported by some other means. It has often been noticed that as soon as some supporting contrivance, hook, tendril, petiole, &c. has secured a hold on some structure these organs at once increase in strength and put on mechanical tissues, as wocd &¢.—for the tension caused by the weight of the plant is now “felt ’—and it at once sets to work to meet and resist the strain. * Climbing Plants, p. 102, note. t I have discussed this more fully in The Origin of Plant Structures, chap. x, p. 197. 144 JOURNAL OF THE ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY. THE VALUE OF FRUIT AS FOOD. By Dr. Jost4H OLDFIELD. [Lecture given on October 16, 1906.) Iv is, perhaps, specially fitting that your Society has selected me to read before you a paper on the value of fruit as food. In the first place, [am a physician; and, if there is one class of the community who ought to study the problems of diet and teach them, it is the medical profession. It is to me a matter of the profoundest regret that our medical journals are filled almost wholly with papers dealing with drugs and with surgery, and so little is the interest taken in the far more important subject of food, that editors (who are usually led by their readers instead of being guides and leaders of their clientéle) always regret that they are unable to find space for papers on this subject, and treat it as if it were a matter of minor consideration. Now I am bound to maintain that since food modifies our body cells, and since our body reacts on our mentality and on cur spirituality (or lack of it), and is the instrument through which the inner self manifests itself to its environment, there is no subject more important for the physician of the body, for the teacher of the mind, and for the healer of the soul, than the study of foods. This was recognised by the early fathers of medicine, and by the early fathers of the Church, and by the great founders of great religions : and whether it be Celsus or Hippocrates, or whether it be Moses or Gautama, we find the most important place assigned by them to food and feeding. It is only modern medicine and modern religions which have climbed so high into the attics of dogmata as to neglect the fundamental base by which bodily phenomena are produced. I feel, therefore, that it is fitting that a physician should take up his parable before you and change the usual course of your lectures from the subject of fruit-producing to the allied subject of fruit-eating. In the second place perhaps you have selected me in harmony with what is fitting because I come from the garden of England—lI had almost said the Garden of Eden—and though I am not a Kentish man by birth, yet Kent has been my home for many years, and it is in this county that the premier hospital for the treatment of diseases on a fruit dietary—the Lady Margaret Fruitarian Hospital, Bromley, Kent—was founded by me some years ago, and where it has flourished in such a marvellous way that it is known all over the world, and receives applica- tions for admission of patients from so far afield as France, Italy, Austria, and even Hong Kong. At the outset, however, I should like to make my own position clear. Some people imagine that Iam a vegetarian, and that my opinion, therefore, on the question of food is warped by a certain faddism. Now THE VALUE OF FRUIT AS FOOD. 145 this is untrue. I am not a vegetarian and have no connection with any vegetarian society. My attempt in life has been to discover a dietary best suited to the health and longevity of various classes of the community, and to be influenced in my search by my artistic and esthetic sensibility. In this search and in the experiments I have conducted, and from my personal observation of some four thousand people, whom I have strictly dieted for various diseases, and from the records I obtained from the four men whom I experimented on for a period of three months, under the close surveillance of the ‘‘ Daily Express,’’ I have learned to havea very great regard for the value of fruit as food. I would remind you, in the first place, that the same dietary is not suitable to all persons. What is one man’s meat is another man’s poison. What is an excellent dietary for a brawny navvy may be a most unsuitable one for a fragile, sedentary student. A selection of dishes which would be admirable in summer might be quite inadequate during a rigorous winter. There are some constitutions which have stomachs like portmanteaus, and though you fill them with lobster salad and pickled pork, washed down with sour wine, and weighted with filberts, they will turn up smiling and asking for more; whereas to others-the capacity to digest the weakest of paps is only kept up by the constant use of taka-diastase, papaine, or similar digestive adjuncts. Some men live on beef and beer to a good old age, and therefore they imagine that everybody ought to be able to do the same. If there is one thing more than another which my medical experience has taught me, it is that personality plays an immense part in dietary, and that any proper application of the fcod problem requires us to recognise that there is an immensely large common ground to the human race in food; but that there is an equally important necessity for variation to meet the individual needs of individuals of that race. When we come to the food value of fruits we are face to face with the study of the world’s history and the world’s evolution, and the effect of diet in an infinite number of countries and climates, and on an infinite number of races under the most varied conditions. The subject is therefore the study of a lifetime. Happily, however, that is not what you want here. _ I imagine your feeling is much the same as my feelings were last year when I saw notices of your great show, and when the Press, very wisely commenting on the show, said: “ Here is a wonderful collection of fruit wonderfully grown ; but why does no one teach the people its real value when it is grown?’ I therefore have come with the simple purpose of helping you who are growers of fruit by trying to encourage the people of England to become wise eaters of fruit. It is interesting to note that the word “fruit’’ is derived from the Latin fructus, which comes from the root ‘“ to enjoy,” and therefore fruit is by its very name a thing of enjoyment; and this, I think, appeals to us all, for from childhood up we have been accustomed to associate the oranges and grapes and fruity plum-pudding with seasons of joy and merriment. L 146 JOURNAL OF THE ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY. To some the surreptitious enjoyment of the fruit of the jam-pot and the orchard was at times, however, marred by recollections of after-pains on being caught. Poets and painters and fairy story tellers always bring in fruits, luscious and beautiful, whenever they want to depict times of happiness and enjoyment. Well is it, therefore, for us to remember that fruit is derived from the word which means enjoyment. Now, the popular idea is that fruit has only to do with pleasure, and has nothing to do with nutriment, and it is this popular fallacy which I want to help to explode. Many people have an idea that dessert is only an after-dinner dalliance ; whereas, in effect, the best and hardest of work can be done on a fruit meal. The one redeeming feature of our after-dinner dessert is that children are allowed to come down for this, so that to them it becomes—and rightly becomes—a happy meal. -There are several ways in which fruit is important as food. First. It is itself a food, and, if rightly selected, a complete and full nutriment—for every condition of the body, in every climate, and under every condition of work and of constitution and of health and of digestion —can be obtained from a fruit dietary. Second. Fruit is of essential value in assisting other foods to be digested. Third. Fruit is of the utmost value in helping the body to eliminate waste matters which produce debility and old age. Fourth. Fruit is almost the only food possible in some forms of disease, and is largely curative as well as nutritive. In the first place, fruit, when rightly selected, forms a complete nourishment for the body in a most assimilable form. The elements necessary for bodily sustenance have been class fied by many authorities in various ways, but the one which is most generally accepted divides food into the following classes :— First. The aqueous matters. Second. The saccharine matters. Third. The oleaginous matters. Fourth. The albuminous matters. Fifth. The saline matters. Milk and the yolk of eggs, both of which provide complete nutrition for embryonic and early life, are composed of the above substances. Are these substances found in fruits ina proportion suitable for human food, and in a form suitable for human digestion ? It is not enough to say that strawberries contain sugar, and bananas starch, and melons water, and Brazil nuts oil, and peanuts albumen ; but the percentage of their composition must be carefully noted, other- wise we may find ourselves dealing with fruit like the man of Bromley with his beer, who, being found all day long imbibing ale in a public- house, explained his action by saying that he had been to a lecture where the lecturer had been giving the composition of foods, and had impressed upon his audience that to get the necessary amount of nitrogen which the body needs daily from beer it would require a man to drink THE VALUE OF FRUIT AS FOOD. 147 158 pints per day, and he was doing his best to get through it, but he found it a hard job! This is the common fallacy of many beginners in chemistry. They take gooseberries, for example, and find they contain only 0°37 per cent. of albuminous matter, and therefore they argue that if a man were a fruitarian he would have to eat 3 lb. of gooseberries per day to get the albumen of one egg, or about 42 lb. of gooseberries per day to get the necessary amount of nitrogen for his daily sustenance. It would be just as wise as to argue that if a man eats meat he would have to eat 20 lb. of beef per day to get the necessary amount of carbo- hydrates. I have drawn-out a list of analyses of some of our commonest fruits :— Gooseberry Pear Pistachios Grape Chestnut Peanut Cherry Walnut Cocoanut Peach Filbert Apple Almond | ' oO b | = | © SI » » emer é fi) = Poe Pant = | os a a = Be Wey bs = | Mate e| See NSE ES Sa poibo eg sees pe pgs | 28/8 ore So) a | a s | Neste aoe | 5 3 | s) S a |S | Ay el ts) : ay ee | | aia pe Water - .. | 85°36 | 79°98 | 79°70 | 82°01 | 85:04 | 83°95 | 14:0 | 44°5 | 48:0 |6:0 | 7-4 46°6 Glucose and sugar Se (13°78 | 10-70 | 153 7°58 | 7:00 | 175} — | — |; —]}] — —- Free acid . 1°33 | 1:02} 0°56 | 0-77 | 1:04 | 0107 | — | — | At SI —- i —-— Albuminous sub- | | | | | | stances . . | 0°37 | 0°83 | 1°01 | 0°39 | 0°22 | 0:26 8°5 | 12°5 80 | 25:0) 22°70 | 245 | 5:5 Soluble pectine . | 2°11 | 0°50 | 0°67 | 9:28 | 2°72 | 3:28 — — ee | — Soluble minerals | 0°24 | 0°46 | 0°60 | 0°76 | 0-44 | 0°28) — =. PR Stiye= pes BETES Starch Seer ae riers Se a om gale sas In-I| 90h 130 | a. |. sen SB GUE LS — = eee — | 29; — | — |}—| — | — | 81 Oil . wee nae 4A0°:7~= iu 5 GSih Lowest - on the grass ae afr Pn oe = F404) oo OR At 1 ft. At 2 ft. At 4 ft. deep. deep. deep. Mean temperature of the soilat 9am. ... “ae 3. * Ee 64°°5 61°-8 Highest 4 “A 7 ms ihe ees 66°°3 623 Lowest n st “2 ae as OPT 62°°4 “ea bees Mean relative humidity of the air = 9 a.m. (complete saturation being represented by 100)... - 5. a ay Bie os PROG Rain fell on 9 days to the total ehh =S ae < =e 1:06 in. (Equivalent to about 5 gallons of water per square a ) Heaviest fall on any day... ; ae ... 0°43 in. on the 2nd The prevailing winds were from somite came ens, and west. The average velocity of the wind was 6 miles per hour. There were 237:2 hours of bright sunshine, equal to 53 per cent. of the greatest possible amount. There were no days on which sunshine was not recorded. September.—The remarkable warmth with which the preceding month closed continued during the earlier days of September, and some very high readings of the thermometer in the shade were recorded in many places, together with equally remarkable readings of the solar radiation thermometer. This very hot spell did not last long, however, although the weather still continued warm during nearly the whole of the month, with less than the average fall of rain, and with a remarkable excess of bright sunshine. In many localities no rain at all fell throughout the latter half of the month. Observations made at Wisley : Mean temperature of the air in shade ae ie pez 57°-9 Highest _,, : + wee’ thw Jf Light? Bion the deta Lowest A a e a a exe sy 830-9 i OE Lowest = on the grass ee oe = axe 26°83 ,, 25th METEOROLOGICAL OBSERVATIONS AT WISLEY IN 1906. 286 At 1 ft. At 2 ft. At 4 ft deep. deep. deep. Mean temperature of the soilat9am.... oni ite eS 61°°5 60°°6 Highest ‘s e ? ahs “ us? GED 66° 1 62° 4 Lowest #. - es : a 52°°8 56°°3 ey fe Mean relative humidity of the air A 9 a.m. Peataalite saturation being represented by 100) _... ie a ada ie: a eat 77% Rain fell on 9 days to the total seach of i aa a 1°74 in. (Equivalent to about 8 gallons of water per square rd ) Heaviest fallon any day... ; oP ... 0°91 in. on the 4th The prevailing winds were from aaveh aa nor th- ae The average velocity of the wind was 4 miles per hour. There were 171-2 hours of bright sunshine, equal to 46 per cent. of the greatest - possible amount. There was but 1 day on which no sunshine was recorded. October.—The settled weather of the preceding months now became broken, and was succeeded by changeable and unsettled conditions. Rain fell frequently, and in most districts the total fall exceeded the average for the month. The weather continued warm, however, for the season, although the amount of bright sunshine was in most cases below the average ; but frosts were rare, and the thermometer seldom fell below 40° in the night, so that the period was one of almost uninterrupted mildness. Mean temperature of the air in shade ie: .& ae as 53°°6 Highest = 0 ys wi ie mis ar 68°°4 on the list Lowest ts 2 % : aa ee ie Sy ~~ ot 26th Lowest as on the grass = oe. ae ae 23° 0. -.... 26th Apait. At2 tt. At 4 ft. deep. deep. deep. Mean temperature of the soilat 9am. ... oe 3. B43 56°1 56°°7 Highest 3 4 = ee ee Pee ae | 58°°8 57°°8 Lowest > A # 48°°4 51°°5 54° 1 Mean relative humidity of the air at 9 a.m. Wy eeeelete saturation ey represented by 100)... - Le

< not | yn Fa” m7 all Uy |_| Uy | | Ye : — n/a _BSEEEGE // a //7/ po YZ coe | | WI] n__| |_| Wa hee 237 | WY Vom WaAMean | DZ “ : 7/7 7/7/77) PEPE Ll _| a Fic. 48.—DIrFERENCE FROM THE AVERAGE OF THE MrAN MontTuity TEMPERATURE OF THE AIR AND OF THE MontTHiy Fauni or Rain at WISLEY DURING THE YEAR 1906. 238 JOURNAL OF THE ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY. point of view. On the other hand the prevalence of cloud in October made night frosts rare in that month, and the result is shown in the mean temperature on the grass for October being as high as it was in September. = senor on PH a ss = a F Years Fic. 49.—Mran TEMPERATURE OF THE AIR FOR EACH MontTH OF THE YEAR COMPARED WITH THE AVERAGE; ALSO THE MEANS OF THE HIGHEST AND Lowest TEMPERATURES OBTAINED EACH Day, AND OF THE Lowest TEM- PERATURE REACHED ON THE GRASS AT WISLEY DURING THE YEAR 1906. oe The comparison of the march of the temperature of the soil at different depths with the temperature of the- air exhibited in fig. 3 shows a closer METEOROLOGICAL OBSERVATIONS AT WISLEY IN 1906, 239 agreement among all the curves than is usual, and especially in the case of the temperature at a depth of 4 feet, which usually lags more behind eerie TTT Fic. 50.—Mran TemPEerATURE OF THE Sor at 9 a.m. AT A Depru or 1 F ooT, 2 Freer, anp 4 Fert BeLow THE SURFACE COMPARED WITH THE Mr AN Memes none OF THE AIR AT WISLEY DURING THE YEAR 1906. the others than is the case here. This was doubtless due to the remarkably sunny character of the weather of the year, which was one of its most prominent features. 240 JOURNAL OF THE ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY. ANNUAL REPORT OF CONSULTING CHEMIST, Dr. J.’ A. VOHELCKER, M.A., F.LC., F.L.S. Durine the year 1906 twenty-seven samples were submitted to me by twenty-two different Members of the Society for analysis. The list is as follows :— Superphosphate Basic slag . Shoddy Hop manure Vine manure Waste materials Soils. Waters Sn er ~ RP Ow wre noe eS The sample of superphosphate was of good quality, giving 33-07 per cent. of soluble phosphate. The one sample of basic slag was also good: it contained 46°78 per cent. of phosphate and had a “ fineness’”’ of grinding of 88°5 per cent. The three manures sold as “ vine manure”’ were analysed with the following results :— Soluble phosphate Insoluble phosphate . Total nitrogen . Equal to ammonia Potash A, B. C. 17°79 15°71 12°22 2°71 11°51 7°88 7°85 4°37 5°67 9°53 5°31 6°88 9°05 571 2°87 The prices per ton were as follows :— A. B. C. £13 10s. £8 £13 5s. Of these B was the only one that at all approximated in value to the prices at which the manures were respectively sold, the other two being excessively dear. A waste material, offered at 12s. 6d. per ton, gave the following results :— Moisture 8:10 *Organic matter . 4°43 tPhosphoric acid 1:02 Lime i 10°53 Oxide of iron &c. 32°19 Sand. 43°73 100-00 *equal to tribasic phosphate of lime . : : . 2°22 ‘teontaining nitrogen . - 08 ‘10 equal to ammonia ANNUAL REPORT OF CONSULTING CHEMIST. 241 This was an excessively poor material, practically devoid cf nitrogen, and containing only a little over 2 per cent. of phosphates. It was stated to be “ very good for root crops and other crops deficient in phosphates, and also as a preventive against insects.” A few shillings per ton would have been its full value, and it certainly was not worth paying any carriage on. Several interesting points were brought out in connection with the samples of soil which were forwarded for analysis. In one case a great deficiency in lime was shown, the soil containing, in the air-dried state, only 0°13 per cent. of lime. A second sample, a red sandy loam, was found to be deficient in vegetable matter ; while, in the case of a third sample, examination of it proved it to be strongly alkaline in character. Regarding this soil a complaint had been made that trees in- a peach border, “suddenly collapsed,” and on this account the soil was sent for analysis. On washing out the soil with water I found it to yield an alkaline liquid, and this contained relatively large amounts of nitrates and sulphate of lime. Also, the rootlets scattered through the soil were found to be covered with a crystalline mass, which proved to be sulphate of lime. The quantities of salts far exceeded anything that would be naturally found in a soil, and it was clear that some excessive treatment with materials of alkaline nature had been adopted, and so injured the trees. It may be of interest to give the following analysis of a sample of soil obtained from near Gibraltar, the soil being one in which Narcissus viridiflorus especially flourishes :— Organic matter and loss on heating . - 12°69 Oxide of iron and alumina ‘ : 2 cago Lime . : : : : ; F : ‘17 Phosphoric acid . : : . : : 04 Alkalies &e. : : : : : é 66 + Insoluble siliceous matter . : : . 92°49 100:00 Nitrogen. : : : ‘ : : “099 It is not clear to me that there is any definite connection between any constituent of the soil (which, indeed, is one of distinctly poor character) and the luxuriance of the Narcissus viridiflorus, and I should consider that the cause must be sought in other directions, such as climate, situation, &e. Kleven samples of water were sent to me for examination. Of these only three were entirely satisfactory. One was much polluted with drainage matter, and four others were of doubtful quality. In three cases injury caused to plants was believed to be due to the water, and the samples of water were duly examined with a view of ascertaining whether this was the case. In one instance the water was found to be foul-smelling and highly charged with sulphuretted hydrogen gas. This, of course, is very prejudicial to plant life. In a second instance it was stated that “of late everything grown in the house has gone wrong!” The water was found to be exceedingly saline in nature. It gave total solids amounting to 119 grains per R 242 JOURNAL OF THE ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY. gallon, and, of this, 55°27 grains per gallon consisted of chloride of sodium. A water of such a saline character is eminently unsuitable for horti- cultural use. In the third case rain-water had been used, but it was mentioned that when the water was used in spring or in summer for syringing the plants, the points of the leaves died just where the drops of water collected, but that when syringing was discontinued the leaves grew again and became healthy. This pointed to the probability of something being amiss with the water. Examination of it showed it to contain 8°68 grains per gallon of total solids, a quantity certainly in excess of that which an ordinary rain-water sample would contain. A more striking feature, however, was that the water contained high amounts of chlorides and sulphates, and there were no less than 2°25 grains per gallon of sulphur compounds reckoned as sulphuric acid. Inquiry as to the surrounding circumstances elicited the information that the garden where the water was used was in the near vicinity of works from which smoke and fumes proceeded. No doubt the air, and consequently the rain-water, became much charged with the products thus emitted, thereby accounting for the injury done to the plants. EXHIBITION OF SOUTH AFRICAN FRUIT. 243 EXHIBITION OF SOUTH AFRICAN FRUIT. Marcu 22, 1906. By the Rev. W. Wiuxs, M.A. I HAVE been asked to put down on paper, not an official or formal report on the show of Cape fruit held in our Hall on March 22, 23, 24, 1906, but my own individual ideas thereupon. First let me say, generally, that it was a most interesting and sur- prising exhibition, and did the utmost credit to those who had organised it and got it all together. Then I will take the several items and speak quite candidly on each, keeping back nothing that occurs to me. Fresh FRvItT. Apples.—Many very beautiful boxes and examples were shown—very beautiful at a first glance, but on examination many of the fruits proved “soft,” and the prevalence of the black-spot fungus was quite remark- able. Even where it was not sufficiently advanced to show through the skin, its presence could be clearly detected by the tiny pit-like depression which so often occurs over it. I cannot hold out much hope of a good market for Cape apples unless, first and foremost, the black-spot fungus be got rid of, and then firmer and crisper varieties be grown. Pears.—These were almost, if not quite, as numerous as the apples; and for dessert pears I think there should be a great future at the Cape and a great market in England. The specimens shown were remarkable for cleanness of skin, tenderness of flesh, and absence of all defects. The size of the individual fruits left nothing to be desired. They were amply large enough without being too big and coarse, as some of our English- grown exhibition specimens very often are. But only the best varieties should be grown. The following would, I think, be the best dozen (I name them in order of ripening) :—‘ Willams’s Bon Chrétien,’ ‘ Souvenir du Congrés,’ ‘Triomphe de Vienne,’ ‘Louise Bonne,’ ‘ Beurré Hardy,’ ‘Beurré Superfin,’ ‘Doyenné du Comice,’ ‘Beurré Dumont,’ ‘ Beurré d’Anjou,’ ‘Josephine de Malines,’ ‘Glou Morceau,’ ‘ Easter Beurré.’ Such varieties as ‘Capiaumont’ and ‘ Clairgeau’ may sell at first, but as soon as the consumers find out their comparative worthlessness the market for them is bound to fall away, and that just when the trees in the colony are coming into full bearing. Plant only the best varieties and be sure they are true to name, for the nomenclature of the pears sent to this exhibition was exceedingly faulty. Has anyone tried ‘Chaumontel’? I should think it exactly suited to the Cape, and it R 2 944 JOURNAL OF THE ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY. would command a very long price on the English market at this time of year. There is another first-rate pear which should be tried—‘ Beurré d’Avalon.’ In England I rank it almost if not quite equal to ‘ Comice,’ and it might be better grown at the Cape than it is here. It is like ‘Beurré Hardy’ in appearance, but has a very distinct flavour of the good old ‘ Chaumontel.’ Plums.—These have already established a good market in this country, and are sure to maintain it notwithstanding their lack of flavour. They are very juicy and sweet, but have no trace of the rich vinous flavour of our English plums. Still if, as Iam told (though it is hard to believe), our English varieties will not grow at the Cape, then the market must be content with their Japan varieties. I would suggest to some enterprising colonist to cross the Japan plum with one of our best cook- ing English plums, using the Japan plum as the seed-bearer, so as to impart a little acidity and flavour to the offspring whilst preserving the Japan plum’s habit of growth &c. Such a plun, if it could be obtained— and I see no difficulty—would be a very valuable addition to Cape fruits. | [Since this Report was written I have made the acquaintance of the so-called ‘Apple Plum.’ It deserves a better name, for it is a magnificent fruit, and if it grows and bears well I advise Cape growers to go in for it heavily. If it can be put on the London market in March and April at a reasonable price, it will find a ready sale. But sixpence each (as at present) is far and away tco much for any but millionaires to give, and I would remind our Cape friends that fortunes in fruit are not to be made out of millionaires in this country; they are too few and far between ; it is the great middle class they should aim at reaching. ] Peaches.—A great deal is required before we can call the Cape peaches a success—if, indeed, they ever can be so; a quicker transit is what is so sorely needed for this very perishable fruit. At present the fruits are generally of a very bad colour, woolly, and of little flavour. Nectarines.—These are better travellers than peaches, and though the fruits are small they arrive on the market in far better condition and of fairly good flavour. They would probably be improved in quality as well as size, and therefore command a higher price, if the trees were well thinned while the fruits were young. ‘Lord Napier’ should prove the . best variety to grow, as it is of the finest flavour and it has a firm flesh and thick skin, which would be most valuable for travelling. Grapes.—Here, I believe, the Cape has a really great opening. Those sent to the Show had most of them travelled well and were much appre- ciated, and would command a fair price in the market; but they would make double the money if the berries had been thinned, so as to let the sun and air in all around them. It ought also to pay anyone to grow ‘Muscat of Alexandria’ and ‘ Madresfield Court’ under glass, so as to catch our London season when all home-grown grapes are over and the new ones not yetin. February, March, April, and May are months when there are practically no good grapes to.be had. ‘These months lie open for the enterprise of some Cape grower who will keep us stocked with the two varieties mentioned, and there is little risk in prophesying a fortune to the grower. EXHIBITION OF SOUTH AFRICAN FRUIT. 245 Melons.—Some large round yellow fruits were sent by Mr. Naidco, which looked very good, but I did not taste them. They were too large to find a ready market, I fancy. Some long green water-melons came from Mr. Sategan. They were too large to find a ready market, I am sure. We English like our melons small. Onions.—These were excellent and left nothing to be desired. But is it possible to sell them at a profit against the far cheaper labour of Spain and Portugal ? DrieD Fruits &c. Apricots.—It was too late to have them fresh—they were shown in a dried state and looked most inviting—but judging only from those I have tasted from California I cannot think dried apricots are ever going to make a market. They seem to lose all flavour in the double process of drying and then stewing again. Peaches.—These also were shown dried, and what I say of apricots I say of peaches, with this difference: the dried peaches lack the colour and appearance of the apricots, but retain a trifle more of their natural . flavour. Plums.—The dried plums were excellent. Tough skins, but that is a necessity if they are to dry well and retain their flavour, as these dis- tinctly had. In my opinion they were quite equal to the best Californian plums and should command an equal price. But here is a point I cannot understand. We have been told over and over again that none of our English plums will grow at the Cape—only the Japan plums—but these dried plums were never made from Japanese varieties, I am quite certain. Where, then, did they come from? And if they were grown at the Cape, why not other English varieties as well? Surely it is worth the trying. Raisins.—A large box of what we ordinarily call sultanas was shown, and very good they were, only that every single raisin had its strig attached, whereas, though strigs are not absolutely-unknown among the sultanas from the Eastern Mediterranean, they are decidedly the excep- tion. I noticed they were cleaner than the ordinary sultanas, and had it not been for the strigs I should have preferred them ; but, as it was, not only would the labour of picking them out from the dried fruit be great, but nearly a quarter of the weight would be strigs, so that in a pound weight you would only get three-quarters of a pound of actual fruit. Currants.—I cannot say any. good word for these. They were very dry, flavourless, and full of pips. Bottled Fruits and Jams.—lt is an axiom in bottling fruits that the stronger-flavoured fruits turn out far better than the more delicate ones. The Japan plums, therefore, are eminently unsuitable ones for bottling or for jam—after the necessary cooking the little flavour they once had is all gone. The bottled apricots were very fine; I have never tasted better. My doubt is whether it can be possible for the Cape, with its dear labour, to compete in such things with Spain and Portugal, where the fruits grow equally well, and labour is not half the cost. Tobacco.—I cannot believe that any of the ordinary Boer tobaccoes will ever find a sale in this country—unless it be fcr fumigating purposes. But the Rhodesian Turkish and Virginian are equal to any I have ever 246 JOURNAL OF THE ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY, seen, and without a shadow of doubt have a wonderful future before them. The leaf shown was very extraordinary, both in quality and colour, proving, without doubt, that the soil of Rhodesia, as well as its climate, suits the Turkish and American tobaccoes exactly. A little more skill and knowledge in handling the leaf, and a wonderful business will be established. Cotton.—Of cotton I know nothing and can say nothing, except that it looked as good and promising as the tobacco. NOTES ON RECENT RESEARCH AND SHORT ABSTRACTS FROM CURRENT PERIODICAL LITERATURE, BRITISH AND FOREIGN, AFFECTING HORTICULTURE AND HORTICULTURAL AND BOTANICAL SCIENCE, JUDGING by the number of appreciative letters received, the endeavour commenced in volume xxyvi. to enlarge the usefulness of the Society’s Journal, by giving an abstract of current Horticultural and Botanical periodical literature, has met with success. It has certainly entailed vastly more labour than was anticipated, and should therefore make the Fellows’ thanks to those who have helped in the work all the more hearty. The Editor desires to express his most grateful thanks to all who co-operate in this work for the very large measure of success already attained, and he ventures to express the hope that they will all strictly adhere to the general order and scheme of working, as the observance of an identical order can alone enable the Editor to continue to cope with the work. The order agreed on was as follows :— 1. To place first the name of the plant, disease, pest, &c., being noticed ; and in this, the prominent governing or index word should always have precedence. ‘ 2. To place next the name, when given, of the author of the original article. 3. Then, the abbreviated form of the name of the journal &c. in which the original article appears, taking care to use the abbreviation which wiil be found on pp. 249, 250. 4. After this, a reference to the number, date, and page of the journal in question. 5. If an illustration be given, to note the fact next, as “ fig.,”’ “ tab.,” or “ plate.”’ 2.48 JOURNAL OF THE ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY. 6. After these preliminary necessities for making reference to the original possible for the reader, the abstract or digest should follow, ending up with the initials of the contributor affixed at the close of each Abstract or Note. NAMES OF THOSE WHO HAVE KINDLY CONSENTED TO HELP IN THIS WoRK. Baker, F. J., A.R.C.S., F.R.H.S. Boulger, Professor G. S., F.L.8., F.R.H.S. Bowles, EK. A., M.A., F.L.S., F.E.S., F.R.H.S. Chapman, H., F'.R.H.S. Chittenden, F. J., F.R.H.S. Cook, Bot. bh. as Cooke, M. C., M.A., LL.D., A.L.S., F.R.H.S., V.M.H. Cotton, A. D., F.L.S. Cox, H. G.,-F. Ra: Druery, C. T., V.M.H., F.L.S., F.R.H.S. Farmer, Professor J. B., M.A., F.R.H.S. Goldring, W., F.R.H.S. Groom, Professor Percy, M.A., D.Sc., F.L.S., F.R.H.S. Hartog, Professor Marcus, D.Sc., M.A., F.L.S., F.R.H.S. Hawes, E. F., F.R.H.S. Hay-Currie, C., F.R.H.S. Henslow, Rev. Professor Geo., M.A., F.L.S., F.R.H.S., V.M.H. Hodgson, M. L., F.R.H.S. Hooper, Cecil H., M.R.A.C., F.R.H.S. Houston, D., F.L.8., F.R.H.S. Hurst, C. C., F.L.S., F:R.H.S. Kent? A. Hi: . AS, bo aS. Massee, Geo., F:L.S., F.R.H.S. Mawley, Ed., F.M.S., F.R.H.S. Moulder, Victor J., F.R.H.S. Nevill, R. C. BR., F.R.ELS. Newstead, R., AS F.E.S., F.RELS. Rendle, A. B., M.A., Daa ELS. EBB, Reuthe, G., ERAS. Saunders, Geo. S., F.L.S., F.E.S., F.R.H.S. Scott-Elliot, G. F., M.A., B.Sc., F.L.8., F.R.H.S., F.R.G.S. Shea, Charles E., F.R.H.S. ‘Shinn, C. H., F.R.H.S. Smith, William G., B.Sc., Ph.D., F.R.H.S. Veitch, Harry J., F.L.S., F.Z.S., F.R.H.S. Webster, A. D., F.R.H.S. Welby, F. A., F.R.H.S. Worsdell, W. C., F.L.S., F.R.H.S. JOURNALS, BULLETINS, AND REPORTS, 249 JOURNALS, BULLETINS, AND REPORTS from which Abstracts are made, with the abbreviations used for their titles. Journals &e. Agricultural Gazette of New South Wales Agricult. Journal, Cape of Good Hope Annales Agronomiques . Annales dela Soc. d’ Hort. et d’ eee Wataceile del? Hérault Annales de la Soc. Nantaise des Amis de |’Hort. Annales des Sciences Naturelles Annales du Jard. Bot. de Buitenzorg Annals of Botany Boletim da Real Sociedade Nacional de Horticultura Boletim da Sociedade Broteriana Botanical Gazette Botanical Magazine : Bulletin de la Société Botanique de France Bulletin de la Soc. Hort. de Loiret . Bulletin de la Soc. Mycologique de France Bulletin Department of Agricult. Brisbane Bulletin Department of Agricult. Melbourne . Bulletin of the Botanical Department, Jamaica Bulletin of Bot. Dep. Trinidad : : Bulletino della R. Societa Toscana d’ Orticultura ; Canadian Reports, Guelph and Ontario Stations Centralblatt fiir Bacteriologie . Chrgnique Orchidéenne . Comptes Rendus ; Department of Agriculture, Victoria : Department of Agriculture Reports, New Zealand ‘ Dictionnaire Iconographique des Orchidées Die Gartenwelt : ‘ Engler’s Botanische J ahrbiicher Gardeners’ Chronicle Gardeners’ Magazine Gartenfiora Journal de la Baars Nwtionale a’ Eloeiienlaare. de France Journal Dep. Agricult. Victoria Journal Imperial Department Agriculture, West Indies . Journal of Botany . 5 : Journal of Horticulture . ‘ Journal of the Board of Agriculture Journal of the Linnean Society . : , Journal of the Royal Agricultural Society : : Journal S.E. Agricultural College, es ‘ 5 Kaiserliche Gesundheitsamte . . Le Jardin Lindenia Naturwiss. Zeitschrift Land und For st Notizblatt des Konig]. Bot. Gart. und Museums zu Berlin Orchid Review Proceedings of the American Pomological Society . Queensland Agricultural Journal ‘ : Reports of the Missouri Botanical Garden Revue de |’Horticulture Belge Revue générale de Botanique . Revue Horticole . » Abbreviated title. Agr. Gaz. N.S.W. Agr. Jour. Cape G.H. Ann. Ag. Ann. Soc. Hé. Ann. Soc. Nant. des Amis Hort. Ann. Sc. Nat. Ann. Jard. Bot. Buit. Ann. Bot. Bol. R. Soe. Nac. Hort. Bol. Soc. Brot. Bot. Gaz. Bot. Mag. Bull. Soc. Bot. Fr. Bull. Soe. Hort. Loiret. Bull. Soc. Myce. Fr. Bull. Dep. Agr. Bris. Bull. Dep. Agr. Melb. Bull. Bot. Dep. Jam. Bull. Bot. Dep. Trin. Bull. R. Soe. Tose. Ort. Can. Rep. G. & O. Stat. ; Cent. f. Bact. Chron. Orch. Comp. Rend. - Dep. Agr. Vict. Dep. Agr. N.Z. Dict. Icon. Orch. Die Gart. Eng. Bot. Jah. Gard. Chron. Gard. Mag. Gartenflora. Jour. Soc. Nat. Hort. Fr. Jour. Dep. Agr. Vict. Jour. Imp. Dep. Agr. W.1I. Jour. Bot. Jour. Hort. Jour. Bd. Agr. Jour. Linn. Soc. Jour. R.A.S. Jour. §.E. Agr. Coll. Kais. Ges. Le Jard. Lind. Nat. Zeit. Land-Forst. Not. Kénig. Bot. Berlin. Orch. Rev. Am. Pom. Soc. Qu. Agr. Journ. Rep. Miss. Bot. Gard, Rev. Hort. Belge. Rey. gén. Bot. Rev. Hort. 250 JOURNAL OF THE ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY. Journals &e. The Garden Transactions Bot. Soc. Edinburgh . Transactions of the British Mycological Soc.. Transactions of the Massachusetts Hort. Soc. U.S.A. Department of Agriculture, Bulletins . U.S.A. Experimental Station Reports U.S.A. Horticultural Societies’ publications U.S.A. State Boards of Agriculture and Horticulture Wiener Illustrirte Garten-Zeitung . ; Woburn Experiment Farm Report . Zeitschrift fiir Pflanzenkrankheiten Abbreviated title. Garden. Trans. Bot. Soc. Edin. Trans. Brit. Myc. Soe. Trans. Mass. Hort. Soc. U.S.A. Dep. Agr.* U.S.A. Exp. Stn.t U.S.A. Hort. Soc.t U.S.A. St. Bd.t Wien. Ill. Gart.- Zeit. Woburn. Zeit. f. Pflanz. * The divisions in which the U.S.A. Government publish Bulletins will be added when necessary. t+ The name of the Station or State will in each case be added in full or in its abbreviated form. NOTES AND ABSTRACTS. 251 MO Na) ADO LRACTS, Aeration of Soil and Germination. By G.F. Stone (U.S.A. Hup. Stn. Mass., 18th Ann. Rep. 1906, pp. 124-125).—Two lots of lettuce- seeds in boxes have a funnel 44 in. in diameter, leading below the soil to a depth of 14 in. One funnel was daily attached to an air blower for six hours. Each box contained 1,500 seeds, and in the aerated box 1,210 plants were obtained, having a total weight at the end of a month of 152 grammes and an average weight of 1239 gramme; while in the other box, which was treated in the usual way, 977 plants were obtained, having a total weight of 83 grammes and averaging ‘0847 gramme, thus showing the benefit derived from a constant supply of oxygen during and after germination.— Ff’. J. C. Anemone Japonica Crispa (Ze Jardin, vol. xx. No. 458, p. 93; March 20, 1906).—A charming variety of the common Japanese anemone, with parsley-like foliage and large pink flowers, often semi-double. FAL. Annual Flowers. By W. Irving (Garden, No. 1787, p. 97, Feb- ruary 17, 1906; and No. 1788, p. 118, February 24, 1906).—Among annual plants which can be grown from seeds each year the great diversity of form and colour is such that they play a most important part in the decoration of the garden, either in the form of masses in the flower-border, or in broken ground between shrubs that are planted widely apart. Many of them are easily grown and require little attention after the early stages of their existence, and these are amongst the more showy kinds. The effect produced by a broad stretch of such things as the Opium or Caucasian Poppies, Eschscholtzias, or Godetias in full flower is a most striking one, and when seen is a sight that is not soon forgotten. ‘To produce the best effects many annuals require to be sown in the late autumn, when they form small plants before winter, and in the following spring are ready to push forth their flowers directly the weather is favourable. By sowing both in autumn and in the following spring it is possible to have a succession of many of the individual kinds throughout the whole season. The chief conditions required by annuals are fairly rich, well-worked soil, and ample space. Many annuals are sown far too thickly, and are not thinned out sufficiently, the result being thin, weedy-looking plants, and flowers inferior in size.—H. T. C. Apple Trees, Blight Canker of. By H. H. Whetzel (U.S.A. Exp. Sin. Cornell, Bull. 286; Feb. 1906; 85 figs.)—A number of fungi have been recorded as causing various kinds of cankers on fruit trees, and the particular one under discussion is characterised by sunken and smooth areas of a brown colour being produced on the bark, particularly of the stems and branches of young trees just coming into bearing. No fungus 952 JOURNAL OF THE ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY. fruit bodies are to be found on the cankers, and the freshly cankered tissues are watery, not dry. A large percentage of the cankers are active but for one season, not, as in some other cankers, spreading from year to year. The effect of the disease upon the tree as the bark is killed is similar to that produced by partial or complete girdling, causing a check to the flow of food to the leaves from the roots. The foliage never fully expands, but remains undersized and curled, and of a pale-green or grey colour. As the canker advances, the leaves often die and dry up on the branches. Trees that manage to survive have scanty foliage, blossom profusely, and frequently set a heavy crop of fruit, which falls prematurely. Viscid milky drops exude from the canker on moist, cloudy days, and these drops contain large numbers of bacteria, the organisms which are the cause of the disease. These bacteria, known as Bacillus amylovorus (Burr.) de Toni, also swarm in the diseased tissues of the apple. The same bacillus causes the well-known “ fire blight” of the pear and the “twig blight” of the apple. The trees become infected through weak shoots (“ water sprouts ’’), to which the bacilli may be conveyed by insects, by means of the pruning-knife, through wounds or bruises on the branches caused by cultivation, gnawing animals, &c., and by other agents causing wounds. The means of treatment that promise the best results appear to be to cut out the cankers, and to swab out the wound with a weak solution of corro- sive sublimate or 3 per cent. solution of copper sulphate, and, when dry, to paint over thoroughly with some heavy lead paint. Preventive measures are the avoidance of bruising the bark, destruction of dead branches and trees, cutting out and burning every trace of twig blight as soon as detected, painting the wounds, keeping the trees free from water sprouts during summer, avoidance of the excessive use of nitrogenous manures, and planting of trees with open branching habit. The disease has been destruc- tive in the apple-growing regions of the United States, Canada, and prob- ably England. Certain varieties appear much more susceptible to the disease than others; ‘ Baldwin’ is particularly liable, ‘ Ben Davis,’ ‘Mann,’ ‘Hubbardston,’ ‘ Fall Pippin,’ ‘Stark,’ and ‘Greening’ all seem suscep- tible, while the most resistant appear to be ‘ Wolf River,’ ‘ Talman Sweet,’ ‘ Pewaukee,’ ‘ Red Astrachan,’ ‘ Tetofsky,’ ‘ Grimes’s Golden,’ ‘ Wine Sap,’ ‘Fameuse.’ A series of capital illustrations from photographs enhance the value of this excellent bulletin... J. C. Apple, Nomenclature of. By W. H. Ragan (U.S.A. Dep. Agr. (Bur. Pl. Ind.), Bull. 56; Jan. 1905).—A catalogue of all the varieties of apple referred to in American literature from 1804 to 1904, with notes on their place of origin, and descriptions indicating form, size, colour, texture and colour of fiesh, flavour, use, season, and quality, as well as references to literature. About 360 octavo pages of small type are filled with the names and brief descriptions of varieties, each occupying a single line, and somewhere near 16,000 names are mentioned, many of which are synonymous, and these are indicated by difference in type—F’. J. C. Avple Spraying.—By Chas. 8. Crandall (U.S.A. Exp. Sin. Illinois, Bull. 106 ; 9 plates’.—The relative merits of liquid and dust applications for the repression of injuricus insects and fungi form the subject of this NOTES AND ABSTRACTS, 253 bulletin, and the conclusions arrived at, after an experience of three seasons, are that the liquid sprays, viz. Bordeaux mixture against fungi, and arsenious sprays against insects, are much more effective than dust sprays. The foliage of the apple trees to which dust was applied suffered in the same manner and to the same extent as the trees which were not treated, while those that had been sprayed with liquid spray did not suffer from the attacks of fungi, but remained green and healthy throughout the season. The applications of dry insecticides were not so effective as liquid sprays when directed against insect attacks. The only advantage arising from the use of dry applications is the ease of transport.—F’. J. C. Arachnanthea annamensis. By “Anon.” (Gard. Chron. No. 1011, p. 290, fig. 118; May 12, 1906).—This orchid bears a most remarkable flower. The petals and sepals resemble each other very much both in size and coloration ; they are both yellowish, with irregu- lar bands and blotches of a reddish-brown colour, and are very narrow. The flower measures, according to the figure, 5} inches from the tip of the upper sepal to the tip of the lower ones. The plant is a native of Annam.—G. S. S. Asparagus. By Owen Thomas (Garden, No. 1798, p. 181, March 31, 1906 ; and No. 1794, p. 198, April 7, 1906).—The soil on which it naturally establishes itself is invariably light and sandy. There is an idea among amateurs and our working population that it is difficult to grow asparagus. This is unfortunate, as the asparagus is well adapted for growing in cottage gardens, and I venture to assert that, once beds are planted and well established and the culture of the plant understood, no other adjuncts of our cottage homes would give the cottager more profitable return than the asparagus beds. In France, we know, it is an immense and profitable industry. In some districts every cottage has its asparagus garden, chiefly cultivated by the wife and children, and for the produce a ready market is found, chiefly in England.—Z#. T. C. Austrian Brier, The. By M. T. M. (Gard. Chron. No. 1019, p. 1; July 7, 1906).— What is the Austrian brier, and whence did it come ?”’ These questions the author answers in this article, and in support of his views quotes a large number of authorities, and says :—‘“ From what has been said it seems clear that Rosa lutea, or the so-called Austrian brier, is of Eastern origin, and that it is not really native in any part of Europe, though met with here and there in a naturalised condition. How it re- ceived the name of ‘ Austrian’ is a mystery, though it is easy to conjecture that it may have been introduced from the Levant into Austria and distributed thence into Flanders in the fifteenth or sixteenth century.”’ Ge: Bacterial Diseases of Plants in Michigan. By W. G. Sackett (U.S.A. Hap. Sin. Michigan, Bull. 230; June 1905 ; 6 figs.).—The know- ledge of bacterial diseases of plants is gradually extending, and in this bulletin six bacterial troubles are mentioned as prevalent in Michigan: pear blight, bacteriosis of Lima beans, black rot of cabbage, wilt of cucumber, musk-melon and squash, soft rot of sugar beet, and blight of 254 JOURNAL OF THE ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY potato, tomato, and egg-plant. Descriptions of the diseases are given and remedial measures, where possible, suggested.—F’. J. C. Bag Method of Keeping Grapes (Le Jardin, vol. xx. No. 455, p. 86; February 5, 1906).—Grapes preserved in paper bags were able last autumn to resist a temperature of 7° C. (45° Fahr.) as registered at Thomery. The grapes thus preserved fetched 7 to 8 frances (5s. 7d. to 7s. 6d.) per kilo. (2 lb. 5 0z.), while other bunches not put into bags were worth only 4.50 to 5 francs (8s. 7d. to 4s.). The objections to this method are bulk and liability to mildew, but these will doubtless be obviated by modifying the shape and arrangement before another winter.—I’. A. W. Bag Method of Keeping Fruit (Ze Jardin, vol. xx. No. 468, p. 82; March 20, 1906).—Experiments carried out upon grapes in 1905 show that when kept in bags they contain considerably more sugar and less acid than the grapes not so treated. Hence their market value is augmented. With pears the results were less satisfactory. The colour of the paper used for the bags appears to be of importance. White has generally been employed, but blue seems to be more satisfactory. Red produced no very marked results. The subject deserves more notice. BAS My: Bean Forcing. By C. A. Vallejo (U.S.A. Exp. Stn. Wisconsin, Ann. Rep. 1904, pp. 261-270 ; figs.).—It is considered that lack of suc- cess in bean cultivation under glass is mostly due to want of know- ledge of the best cultural methods and unwise selection of varieties. It is recommended that the beans should be planted so that they are from 20 to 36 inches apart. They need direct sunlight, and should be kept at about 50° to 60° F. at night and 70° to 75° F.in the day. Both air and soil should be kept moist. Fertilisers containing nitrogen, potash, and phos- phates gave much better results than when one constituent was left out. ‘Ne Plus Ultra’ was found more productive and of better quality than the ‘Golden-eyed Wax’ beans. In order to keep down the white fly and red spider a moist atmosphere must be maintained, fumigation with tobacco being apt to harm the plants.—f’. J. C. Beans, Some Diseases of. By H. H. Whetzel (U.S.A. Exp. Stn. Cornell, Bull. 289; April 1906; 17 figs.).—Three diseases are dealt with. (1) Bean anthracnose, caused by the fungus Colletotrichum lindemu- thianum, affects stem, leaves, pods, and seeds Of the bean. It is characterised by the appearance of rusty brown or black spots on stems, pods, or leaves, at times even on the seed-leaves just as they emerge from the soil. The veins on the lower surface of the older leaves are blackened and destroyed. Diseased seeds show reddish-brown or black spots, and are often sunken or shrivelled. Soaking the seeds in a disinfectant does not prove efficacious owing to the depth to which the fungal threads penetrate. Great care should be taken in procuring seed from a clean source. Any diseased seedlings should be removed and burnt. Spraying the plants thoroughly with Bordeaux mixture as soon as they are up, again about ten days afterwards, and again after the pods are set, has given excellent results. ‘Wax’ varieties are the most susceptible. NOTES AND ABSTRACTS. 255 (2) Bean blight, caused by the bacterium B. phaseoli, is known by the large watery brown patches that appear on the leaves. ‘These patches soon become dry and brittle, and the diseased leaves curl more or less and look as though they had been scorched. Affected pods also show the watery patches, and the whole pod may become soft and rotten. Rotation and spraying with Bordeaux mixture are most useful. (3) Bean rust, caused by the fungus Uvromyces appendiculatus, characterised by the leaves remaining green, or, if badly attacked, becoming yellowish, and having very small rusty brown or black spots upon the lower surface. This disease seldom attacks the stem, and is rarely so prevalent as to prove detrimental to the crop. All diseased plants should be burned as soon as the beans are harvested.— I’. J. C. Birch-borer, The Bronze. By M. V. Slingerland (U.S.A. Exp. Stn. Cornell, Bull. 234; Jan. 1906; 10 figs.)—Much havoc is being wrought among silver birches by this beetle (Agrilus anxius Gory). Its presence in the birches is not easily determined until it has been at work a year or more; but at times a reddish or rusty brown spot is to be seen on the bark, under which the insect is at work, and a ridge often develops over the burrow on the branches; later some of the topmost branches of the tree die, and finally the tree succumbs. The grubs feed in the sapwood, and are of a creamy-white colour, slender, flattened, and footless ; they make burrows up to five feet in length within the course of a few months. They hibernate when full-fed just below the bark, and the perfect beetles appear in April or May. There is no known way of preventing this birch-borer from attacking white birches, and the only practicable and effective method yet found for checking its ravages is to promptly cut down and burn the infested trees in autumn or winter, or before May 1, so as to destroy all the hibernating insects. There is no possibility of saving a tree when once the branches at the top have begun to die. (Agrilus betulett and A. viridis behave similarly in Kurope.)—F’. J. C. Browallia speciosa major. By F. W. Gooch (Gard. Chron. No. 1006, p. 214; April 7, 1906).—‘‘ This Browallia has decided attrac- tions over its congeners, chiefly on account of its more robust habit and its larger flowers, which are produced in great profusion.’ Directions as to the culture of this plant are then given.—G. S. S. Cacti. By Ad. van de Heede (Le Jardin, vol. xx. No. 455, p. 40, February 5, 1906; and No. 456, p. 52, with coloured plate and 4 figs.).— Describes various kinds of Cereus, Hpiphyllum, Melocactus, Rhipsalis, Echinocactus, Mamillaria, &¢., with hints as to cultivation. F’. A. W. Carnation, Origin of the Name of. By G. Henslow (Gard. Chron. No. 992, p. 449 ; December 30, 1905).—In this article the writer traces the origin of this word from coronaria, used by Conrad Gesner in 1561, through coronation, a corruption of coronaria and cornation.—G. S. S. Chemical Substances used as Insecticides. By J. Barsacg (Le Jardin, vol. xx. No. 455, p. 48, 1906; see also No. 457, p. 72, and =~ 256 JOURNAL OF THE ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY. No. 462, p. 150).—A series of articles interesting to the practical gardener, who wants to know rather more than the name of the chemicals he is applying, or wishing to apply, to his fruit trees’. A. W. Chemical Foods in Horticulture. By A. Dautry (Le Jardin, vol. xx. No. 459, p. 102, April 5, 1906).—A plea for the extension to practical gardening of the experiments that are now exciting so much interest in agriculture. It is suggested that each gardener should ascer- tain the character of his own soil, by submitting it for laboratory analysis, and that he should further know the special needs of the various classes of plants under cultivation. A scheme for practical experiments is then sketched out. A cabbage bed, e.g., may be divided into five plots, which are variously treated with nitrates, phosphates, potassium compounds, and ordinary manure, one plot being left to nature. The results are then tabulated, and the most successful treatment can be perpetuated. The writer insists on the great advantage of this method over any ready-made mixtures to be bought in the market; since it is obvious that these, like patent drugs, take no account of the particular constitution of the soil in question.— Ff’. A. W. Chemical Foods in Horticulture. By A. Dautry (Le Jardin, vol. xx. No. 461, p. 188, May 5, 1906).—Nitrate of soda and ammonium sulphate are the two most useful to the gardener, the former for pot- culture and all plants of rapid growth, the latter for winter cultures and plants of prolonged vegetation. Nitrate of soda is invaluable, inasmuch as it represents the truly assimilable form of nitrogen, and the author again insists strongly on the advantage of supplementing the soil of a garden by specific compounds rather than by the use of ordinary manure, or patent mixtures, in which the proportions of the chemical elements are unknown or ill-balanced.—f’. A. W. Chinese Cabbage (Brassica sinensis), Autumn Cultivation of. By Sauvageot (Le Jardin, vol. xx. No. 459, p. 110, April 5, 1906).—Pe- Tsai, or Chinese cabbage, should be sown in July, pricked out in August, and utilised in autumn. It may be eaten as a salad or boiled like cabbage. The stalks are a substitute for celery, the roots for turnips. It resists frost, and the heads weigh about 2 1b. In China they are said to attain a weight of 10 to 20 lb.—F’. A. W. Cider, Composition of, as Determined by Dominant Fer- mentation with Pure Yeasts. By W. B. Alwood, R. J. Davidson, W. A. P. Moncure (U.S.A. Exp. Stn. Virginia, Bull. 150; July 1904).— Gives details, experiments, and results obtained with a large number of samples of cider to which pure yeasts had been added. (Cf. Jowrn. Roy. Hort. Soc. xxxi. (1906), p. 307).—F’. J. C. Coccide, Catalogue of, recently described. By J. G. Sanders, M.A. (U.S.A. Dep. Agr. Bur. Entom., Tech. Bull. 12; Part I.).— Contains a list of references for all species descrihed since the issue of Mrs. Ferrald’s “Catalogue of the Coccide of the World”’ (in Bull. 88, Hatch Exp. Stn. Mass., U.S.A. March 1903). Indispensable to all workers with these important economic insects.—f’. J. C. NOTES AND ABSTRACTS. 257 Coloured Glass: Effect on Vegetation (Le Jardin, vol. xx. No. 462, p. 154; May 20, 1906).—Ripe fruit can be preserved for some time unspoiled under blue glass, and is also said to ripen more evenly in the same conditions. Pure deep blue light has a favourable action on swellings, as it checks excessive transpiration. It also favours the development of flowers, while red light is found to stimulate the pro- duction of the essential oils to which perfume is due, and red screens might be used in the culture of plants grown industrially for the manufacture of scents.—F’. A. W. Cranberry, Fungous Diseases of. By C. L. Shear (U.S.A. Dep. Agr., Farm. Bull. 221; 1905; 11 figs.).—The chief diseases due to the attacks of fungi upon the Ears are known as blast, caused by a species of Guignardia, which attacks the fruit, causing it to shrivel up, the scald, attacking the berries and causing them tc become very soft and of a light watery colour, and the rot, which is characterised by the occurrence of irregular black blotches just beneath the skin of the diseased portions. It is found that all of these can be kept in check by the use of Bordeaux mixture mixed with resin and fish-oil, provided the spraying is dene thoroughly. Spraying should commence about the middle of August and be repeated at least four times at intervals of not more than fifteen days. Four barrels of spray fluid are required for an acre of cranberries. The soap for rendering the Bordeaux mixture more adhesive is prepared as follows :— Resin : : Asa | 2 Potash lye (as aa es nic Ea ge EP Tb, Fish-oil_ . : 2 - : : : . I pint Water. z : . A ; : . § gallons Dissolve the resin with the oil in a large iron kettle. Allow to cool somewhat, then add the potash, slowly stirring the mixture and watching so as to avoid its boiling-over. Add part of the water and continue boiling until the mixture will dissolve in cold water. This will require about an hour, when the remainder of the water should be slowly added and the whole thoroughly stirred. Strain. Add two gallons to every fifty of Bordeaux mixture.—F. J. C. Cyclamen, The Persian. By W. Dyson (Garden, No. 1783, p. 36; January 20, 1906).—The best time for sowing seeds is November, or not later than the first week in January. The best soil for this purpose is a good loam, with one part leaf-mould and sufficient silver-sand to ensure free drainage. When some of the eae are large enough for removal, transfer them to 24-inch pots, taking great care to keep the small corm half above the soil; then place them ona shelf as near the glass as possible to prevent the plants from getting drawn, in a temperature of about 60° Fahr. When the plants have made four or more leaves they should be ready for a larger-sized pot. Do not give them too big a pot; the middle size (3-inch) would be quite large enough, as cyclamen do not like to be over- init By the end of May they should be placed in cold frames. Dita eal 2 s 258 JOURNAL OF THE ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY. Daffodil Yellow Stripe Disease. By A. P. Goodwin, Miss Currey, and the Rev. J. Jacob (Garden, No. 1794, p. 197, April 7, 1906; No. 1797, p- 229, April 28, 1906; and No. 1800, p. 271, May 19, 1906).—These articles contain the opinions of expert growers upon this troublesome malady which attacks daffodils, and much useful information is imparted. Bisel hag Date Varieties and Date Culture in Tunis. By T. H. Kearney (U.S.A. Dep. Agr. (Bur. Pl. Ind.), Bull. 92; September 1906, pp. 110; 52 figs. ; 10 plates).—An excellent paper, giving full details of the charac- teristics of the region where the dates are cultivated and the methods employed, together with outline drawings of the various varieties which are fully described, and a key given by which the varieties may be recognised.—F’. J. C. Davidia involucrata. By ‘Anon.’ (Gard. Chron. No. 1014, p. 846, fig. 188; June 2, 1906).—A very interesting tree belonging to the Cornel family, comparatively lately introduced into cultivation from China, and flowered for the first time in Europe by MM. de Vilmorin, who supplied the photograph from which the figure was made. It is said to be quite hardy. It is chiefly remarkable for the large cream-coloured bracts which surround the relatively inconspicuous flowers. The germi- nation of the seeds presents some interesting features, which were described in the Journal of the Linnean Society (June 18, 1903, p. 556) by Mr. Hemsley.—G. S. S. Diseases due to Physiological Causes. By G. E. Stone (U.S.A. Hxp. Stn. Mass., 17th Ann. Rep. 1905, pp. 31-34).—Gives a useful list of diseases &c. of plants not generally regarded as caused by insects or fungi, but due to physiclogical causes.—F’. J. C. Drug Plant Cultivation, Progressin. By R. H. True (U.S.A. Dep. Agr., Year Book 1906, pp. 533-540 ; 3 plates).—Many drug plants are found wild in the States, ana some through the rapacity of collectors are threatened with extermination. A plea is entered for the utilisation of many of those plants which have valuable properties, but are at present considered only as noxious weeds, and it is pointed out that millions of dollars are sent abroad annually to pay for drugs grown under conditions similar to those obtaining in parts of the States. The following plants are suggested as desirable subjects of experimental culture :—Golden seal (Hydrastis canadensis Li.) ; cascara sagrada tree (Khamnus Purshiana DC.) ; Seneca snakeroot (Polygala Senega Linn.); purple coneflower (Brauneria |{Hchinacea| angustifolia Heller); American wormseed (Chenopodium anthelminticum Linn.) ; jimson weed (Datura Stramoniwm Linn.) ; poke (Phytolacca americana Linn.) ; dock (Rumex crispus L.) ; burdock (Arctium Lappa Linn.) ; poppy (Papaver somniferum Linn.) ; camphor ; liquorice ; belladonna (Atropa Belladonna Linn.); foxglove (Digitalis purpurea Linn.) ; peppers.—L’. J. C. Electrical Potential, Influence of, on the Growth of Plants. By N. F. Monahan (U.S.A. Hzp. Sin. Mass., 17th Ann. Rep. 1905 pp. 14-81).—The experiments were designed to ascertain the influence of NOTES AND ABSTRACTS. 259 differences in electrical potential of the atmosphere upon the growth of plants. The plants experimented with were grown in glass cases, kept in a greenhouse, the air of which was found at no time to indicate any electrical potential. All conditions of culture were kept as nearly as possible identical in the cases, except that half the cases were charged each morning to a potential as near 150 volts as possible by means of a wire projecting into the case from a Topler-Holtz influence machine, the electrical measurements being made by a Thomson quadrant electro- meter. The cases were all kept closed for four hours after charging, then opened, so that for twenty out of the twenty-four hours the plants were all under identical conditions. The result showed an average weight as follows :— Exp. 1. Exp. 2. Tops Roots Tops Roots Normal case 3 : 2 “10-097 2°333 "669 ‘724 Electrically charged case. . 15°750 3°850 995 1-072 radishes being the plants experimented with. The leaves were at times carefully measured, and it was found that in every case the width and length of the leaf-blade, and the length of the petioles of the plants electrically treated, exceeded those of the normally grown plants ; although these were not increased proportionately they were also of a lighter green colour, and appeared more succulent, although moisture determina- tions made at the end of the experiment did not show a difference in this respect. The leaves of the electrically treated plants showed a greater tendency to leaf-burn than did the normal plants. The author considers that these experiments indicate that static charges act as more pronounced stimuli than current electricity when applied to soils. , Another series of experiments was started to ascertain whether trees modify the electrical potential of the air in their vicinity to any extent, and it is concluded that they do, at least when in foliage, probably serving to keep the potential of the earth and air in more or less equilibrium. It appears possible, however, that all trees do not conduct electricity in the same direction. It is thought likely that the detrimental influence of large trees upon crops and vegetation generally in their vicinity is not wholly to be accounted for by the lack of sunshine and soil moisture, but is in part due to the influence of trees in con- ducting electricity —F’. J. C. Eremuri, The. By W. J. (Garden, No. 1786, p. 85; February 10, 1906).—Eremuri start into growth early in the year, and the tips of the leaves as well as the flower-spikes are frequently cut back by the late spring frosts, spoiling the latter for the season. It is therefore advisable to plant them between low-growing shrubs, where they may obtain the necessary shelter, or else shelter should be provided in the shape of ashes or inverted pots until danger of frost is over. When planted between shrubs in this way, as the soil soon gets exhausted by the roots of the latter, it is necessary to replant every two or three years. ‘This work may be performed as soon as the leaves have died down, lifting the plants carefully, removing the soil to a depth of 2 feet, then filling the holes with a mixture of good fibrous loam, leaf-mould, and sand. Plant the roots so that the crowns are about 6 inches below the surface of the ground, using plenty of sharp 2 260 JOURNAL OF THE ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY. sand, in order to make a bed for the crown to rest on. Plants in open prepared beds do not require lifting so often, and may be left alone for several years, with the exception of an occasional top-dressing of fresh loam and leaf-soil. Altogether there are about twenty species belonging to this genus found in Central and Western Asia, of which about ten have been introduced into cultivation. Of these all but four or five are confined to collections or botanic gardens.—H. 7’. C. Evaporation of Water from Apple Trees during the Winter. By EH. P. Saudsten (U.S.A. Hap. Sin. Wisconsin, Ann. Rep. 1904, pp. 258-260).—Four eight-year-old apple trees were sawn off close to the earth and stood among the other trees of the orchard in an upright position. They were weighed weekly, and at the end of the winter (April 8) were found to have lost about 5 Ib. per tree (2.e. from 15 to 20 per cent. of their total weight at the beginning of the winter). In the succeeding winter, which was moist and with a considerable number of cloudy days, only about 2 per cent. of the weight was lost. It is concluded that, with the exception of the peach and European and Japanese plums, which will not withstand a temperature reaching 35° to 40° below zero, winter killing is less due to low temperatures than to drying out of shoots, and so on.—f’, J. C. Flowering of Fruit Trees and Meteorological Data. By H. L. Price (U.S.A. Exp. Sin. Virgiuma, Bull. 155; May 1905).—The climate of Virginia is described, and charts showing temperature and rainfall for a period of twelve years are given. The mean annual temperature is 51°°5 ; mean maximum 63°:22 and mean minimum 40°:04 ; the absolute maximum 96° (above 95° on five occasions), absolute minimum —13° (below zero on thirty-four occasions). Average date of last killing frost April 25 (latest date May 13); average date of first killing frost September 30 (earliest date September 22). Average rainfall 39°41 inches. Many fruits are self-sterile, and in planting large numbers of trees it is important to intermix varieties that will cross together. It has been found that the European set fruit but rarely when pollinated by Japanese or other types of plum. It is important that the different varieties planted to ensure cross-pollination should flower at the same time. ‘Tables are given showing the dates of flowering of a large number of various kinds of fruit trees during the past twelve years. The dates of flowering of different varieties of plums vary greatly, some flowering as early as April 8, others not till the 26th of the same month. Cherries varied between April 15 and 21, pears between April 16 and 380, apples between April 283 and May 5.—F’. J. C. Flowering of Trees, Conditions which Affect Time of. By E. P. Sandsten (U.S.A. Exp. Stn. Wisconsin, Bull. 187; April 1906).— After remarking how little is known of the conditions determining the date of flowering of fruit trees, the author shows, by means of comparative tables of temperatures and dates of flowering, that the climatic conditions obtaining during the months of July, August, and on to the end of the year preceding the flowering have a marked influence on the date at NOTES AND ABSTRACTS. 261 which the flowers open; and he considers that a physiological constant, consisting of the sum of positive temperature units received during the ten months preceding flowering, can be formulated.—F’. J. C. Fruits, Promising New. By W. A. Taylor (U.S.A. Dep. Agr., Year Book, 1905, pp. 495-510; 9 plates, coloured)—A number of new fruits suitable for cultivation in U.S.A. are beautifully illustrated and fully described, with notes as to origin and indications of the districts where they are likely to prove useful. Two apples, ‘ Virginia Beauty’ and ‘Carson’; one pear, ‘ Crocker ’=(‘ Crocker Bartlett’); one peach, ‘ Everbearing’; four plums and damsons; one loquat, ‘ Eulalia’; several pecans, and an avocado, ‘ Trapp,’ are described and figured. eee Fal 2 Garden, How to Crop a Small, Profitably. By W. H. Morton (Garden, No. 1800, p. 265 ; May 19, 1906).—November and December are the best months for this purpose, and the work should be carried out with all due reference to the weather. On frosty days the manure required for use may be wheeled on to the land, which should be deeply dug or trenched. If the land be laid up in ridges to remain during the winter, the soil becomes thoroughly friable. Full particulars are given of rotation of crops, when to sow and plant, varieties, &e.—EH. T. C. Grape Berry Moth. By M. V. Slingerland (U.S.A. Exp. Stn. Cornell, Bull. 223; November 1904; 14 fies.).—There are three insects in America whose larve cause ‘‘ wormy’’ grapes—the grape-seed insect (Evoxysoma vitis), the grape curculio (Craponius inaequalis), and the subject of the present bulletin (Polychrosis viteana Clemens). The moth has been confused with an insect (Hudemis botrana) which does similar harm in Europe, but this insect is not native in Kurope. The larve feed on the blossoms and developing fruits of the grape, spin cocoons in the fallen leaves, and turn into pupe therein, hibernating in this form. The moths hatch out about the beginning of June, and the young brood hatched from the eggs laid by these feed on the outside of the berries and flowers, thus affording a vulnerable point of attack. These larve form cocoons on the leaves and a second brood appears during July and August, and these do the major part of the damage, boring their way into the berries, and thus destroying them. The methods of attacking the pest recommended are as follows: (1) Destruction of fallen leaves ; (2) bagging clusters just after fruit is set; (8) picking the infested berries in August; (4) destruction of trimmings; (5) spraying with an arsenical spray (which may be used in conjunction with Bordeaux mixture). Similar methods would doubtless be effective against the Eudemis in this couniry. The bulletin concludes with comparative notes concerning other species of Polychrosis, with which this may be confused, and upon the red-banded leaf-roller (Hulia triferana) which sometimes works with this moth.—-F’. J. C. Grape-root Worm and Bud Gnat. By M. V. Slingerland and F. Johnson (U.S.A. Hp. Stn. Cornell, Bull. 224; November 1904 ; 262 JOURNAL OF THE ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY. 5 figs.).—The grape-root worm (Hidia viticida Walsh) proves very destructive in many parts of the States. The fact that the mature beetle feeds on the foliage led to the use of. a poison-spray as a means of lessening the pest. Arsenate of lead (4 lb. of the arsenate to 50 galls. of water) was used, and it is reported that the beetle can be effectively fought and controlled by a poison-spray. A new enemy in the form of a small gnat (Cecidomyia), apparently allied to the pear-midge, was found in the blossom-buds of vines in neglected orchards. Flowers attacked never open, but become somewhat enlarged, and finally shrivel and fall when the maggot leaves them. It is not thought that this pest will prove very troublesome except in uncared-for vineyards.—F’. J. C. | Harebells, Mountain (Leading article, Garden, No. 1788, p. 38; Jan. 20, 1906).—Our common English harebell, and other nearly alliea- kinds, thrive and flower freely, though in a very dwarf state, among grass that is frequently mown. In the rock-garden all the mountain harebells are easy of culture, and the few that may perish on the level ground in heavy soils endure long in dry crevices of rock; some of them, like C. fragilis and C. garganica, have, when planted on dry vertical faces of rock, a habit of growing equally in all directions, pressing their star- laden shoots firmly against the inequalities of the rocks, and frequently flowering and extending themselves thus for months. Erect flowering kinds, whose shoots do not spread freely in this manner, like the beautiful C. pulla and C. Raineri, are best on the more level spots or on ledges of loamy soil. A number of interesting dwarf kinds, like the Carpathian Harebell and its varieties, and C. turbinata, thrive in ordinary soil. Ti, oe Heaths, The Hardy. By J. C. (Gard. Chron. No. 1088, p. 255 ; October 13, 1906),—In this article a short account is given of these well-known and popular planta, and brief descriptions are given of nineteen species.—G. S. S. Hippeastrums. By J. Douglas (Gard. Chron. No. 1004, p. 177; March 24, 1906).—A short history of the species and hybrids of this genus is given by Mr. Douglas, and directions as to their culture, and raising seedlings.—G. S. S. Hydrellia Ranuneuli (Le Jardin, vol. xx. No. 453, p. 38; Jan. 5, - 1906).—A new larval parasite of watercress, which has entirely destroyed the crop this year in Méréville, Seine-et-Oise.—F’. A. W. Hydrocyanic Gas. By “ Anon.” (Gard. Chron. No. 1001, p. 141; March 3, 1906).—Full details are given in this article of the best method of making and using this gas. These directions, if properly carried out, appear to be most successful in destroying mealy bug, scale insects, thrip and green fly, and insects generally in glass houses.—G. S. S. : : 7 Inbreeding in Plants, Effect of. By A. D. Shamel (U.S.A. Dep. Agr., Year Book, 1905, pp. 377-892; 7 figs.)—The author uses the term “inbreeding’’ to include those cases where the flower is fertilised NOTES AND ABSTRACTS. 963 by its own pollen, by pollen from another flower on the same plant, or by pollen from a closely related plant (father, mother, brother, or cousin). He points out that wheat, oats, barley, and tobacco are habitually self- fertilised, while maize and hemp are normally cross-fertilised. The object of the present paper is “to call attention to the use, as well as to the danger, of inbreeding in the production of varieties giving the maximum yield and value.” A few cases of self-fertilised, cross-fertilised, and open-fertilised plants are described, and the effect of such methods of fertilisation on the vigour of constitution and the productiveness of some of the more important cultivated plants is shown. The author considers that there is great need for careful experimenting in order to ascertain exactly what effect the various degrees of inbreeding produce on the offspring, and suggests that the improvement of our crops can be most rapidly effected with permanently beneficial results by following the practice of inbreeding or crossing to the degree in which these methods of fertilisation are found to exist naturally in the kind of plant under consideration.—F’. J. C. Jasminum primulinum: its History and Culture. By KE. H. Wilson (Gard. Chron. No. 1021, p. 44; July 21, 1906).—This plant was recently introduced from China by Messrs. J. Veitch & Sons. It is a native of the province of Yunnan, where it grows at an altitude of from 4,000 to 5,000 feet. The author gives a very interesting account of the attempts which have been made at various times to introduce this plant into England and of the climate &c. of the district in which it grows. Gi Gi8. Kniphofias and their Culture (Gard. Chron. No. 998, p. 81; February 10, 1906; and Nos. 999 and 1000).—In this series of articles on the genus Kniphofia, or Tritoma, the name by which it is perhaps more commonly known, the names of the species and varieties are given in alphabetical order, with short descriptions and notes. The best means of cultivating plants belonging to this genus are also mentioned.—G. S. S. Larix leptolepis. By D. R. (Gard. Chron. No. 1035, fig. 118; October 27, 1906).—The Japanese larch is found to succeed very well in this country. “It grows very rapidly, and compares most favourably with the native larch when grown under the same conditions, and this is a most valuable qualification. A short time since I inspected a consider- able number of young plantations on a large property in England, where I had the opportunity of seeing both species growing side by side. Both kinds had done well, but the difference in their annual growth was remarkable—that of the native species averaged eighteen to twenty-four inches and the Japanese from three to four feet. In ten years the whole of the native larches in these plantations will be completely overshadowed by their more vigorous neighbours.” It appears that L. leptolepis withstands the salt-laden winds near the shore better than our native species.—G. S. S. Larkspurs, The. By T. B. Field (Garden, No. 1799, p. 258; May 12, 1906).—Larkspurs may be divided into two classes, the annual and the perennial. The annual larkspurs are the crossbred ‘descendants of 264 JOURNAL OF THE ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY. Delphinium Ajacis and D. consolida, and they comprise a series of very distinct forms, severally known as dwarf, rocket, branching, candelabrum, hyacinth-flowered, stock-flowered, and the ranunculus-flowered. These are all worth cultivating, but for general purposes the best are the branching, the hyacinth-flowered, and the rocket, which may be had in all colours except shades of yellow, of which the genus Delphiniwm gives no examples, unless we recognise D. ochroleucum as a yellow, which, properly speaking, itis not. The annual larkspurs are among the gayest flowers of their class, and the bright blue varieties are very beautiful. The larkspurs make finer spikes of flowers and last much longer when the seed is sown in autumn, and this practice provides the garden with agreeable verdure through the winter, for the plant is quite hardy, and fine clumps often appear from self-sown seeds.—E. T.. C. Lettuce : American Varieties of. By W. W. Tracy (U.S.A. Dep. Agr., Bur. Pl. Ind., Bull. 68; Dec. 1904; 27 plates)—The American Department of Agriculture has determined to study, and after a careful series of trials fo publish the results, with descriptions and synonyms, the various kinds of vegetables one by one, the main idea being to apply to a horticultural subject the methods of systematic botany. ‘Trials were conducted with 2,934 samples under 444 different varietal names, and it is considered that these are reducible to 107 varieties, the remainder of the names being merely synonyms. These are described, notes on history and culture are given, and where necessary illustrations (photographic) ’ are given. The descriptive terms used are defined with precision, and an outline of classification intended to show the relationship of the varieties is given, together with a dichotomous key which greatly facili- tates the identification of varieties.—/’. J. C. Lettuce ‘‘Drop”’ Disease... By H. J. Ramsey (U.S.A. Exp. Stn. Wisconsin, Ann. Rep. 1904, pp. 279-288; 2 figs.).—Great difficulty is experienced in growing lettuce in greenhouses owing to the presence of a fungus (Botrytis). The first symptom of the disease was a burning at the tip of the leaves followed by a partial drying-up of the leaf which became of a buff-brown colour. At this stage hyphe were to be found in the tissues; later the watery stage of decay set in and the leaves became limp and flabby and the spores of the fungus were pro- duced in abundance. In the particular case under observation all infection seemed to come from air-borne spores, and no sclerotia were formed in the attacked plants. Burning sulphur in the house resulted in injury to the plants and did not stop the spread of the fungus. In a second case infection came from sclerotia in the soil (Sclerotinia libertina Fuckel), and in this attack the infection was rapidly followed by the total collapse of the plant. Cultures of the sclerotia and mycelium were made, but in no case were spores preduced. It is pointed out that great care in watering is necessary, and attention must be paid to ventilation and temperature to ensure good results. The Massachusetts Experiment Station has shown that one of the most efficient methods of prevention of disease lies in the complete sterilisation of the soil to at least three inches deep.—f’. J. C. NOTES AND ABSTRACTS. 265 Lilacs. By W. J. Bean (Garden, No. 1799, p. 253; May 12, 1906).— Garden varieties of lilac, which now constitute one of the most beautiful groups of hardy shrubs, are derived from two species of Syringa only. These are the common lilac (S. vulgaris) and the Persian lilac (S. persica). It is to the former of these that the finest of the garden varieties owe their origin, although some of the hybrids between it and the Persian lilac are very delightful, notably the old Rouen lilac.—#. T. C. Lime, Value of, in Soils. By J. J. Willis (Gard. Chron. No. 1027, p. 160; Sept. 1, 1906).—There seems to be no doubt that there is an annual loss of lime in most soils. Ordinary garden soils, which contain upwards of one per cent. of lime, are said to lose nearly nine hundredweight per acre every year. How the waste may be made good is discussed in this paper.—G. S. S. Liparis chrysorrhea (Le Jardin, vol. xx. No. 453, p. 2; Jan. 5, 1906).—The United States Government have lately purchased 10,000 nests of this pernicious caterpillar in order, it is hoped, by introducing nests from France containing ichneumon larve to eradicate the pest. The parasitic ichneumon which preys upon the chrysalides does not exist in America.—f’. A. W. Love in a Mist (Nigella). By W. Irving (Garden, No. 1781, p. 8; Jan. 6, 1906).—In all there are about ten species belonging to this genus, and all found in countries bordering on the Mediterranean, with one or two in Western Asia. Of these only two are worth a place in the border, N. damascena and N. hispanica, while the rest are more botanical curiosities than ornamental flowers. They are of easy culture, and may be grown in any good garden soil. When the seed is sown in the open border in March they come into flower in July, but if required in bloom earlier in the year the seeds may be sown in the autumn, and the seedlings will usually stand the winter well.—H. T. C. Manganese (Le Jardin, vol. xx. No. 457,p. 76; March 5, 1906).— Further experiments with manganese prove it to have a favourable action on vegetation. When two equal areas were treated with the same foods, a quantity of sulphate of manganese, equivalent to 50 kilos. per hectare, being added to one of them, it yielded 224 per cent. more in the total crop, 17-4 per cent. in the weight of grain than the other. The experiments might be worked out advantageously upon rose trees and fruit trees.—F’. A. W. Marigolds, The Marsh. By W. I. (Garden, No. 1800, p. 268; May 19, 1906).—Most of the members of this small family of plants greatly resemble one another in habit and flowers. They are spread all over the north temperate regions, usually growing in damp meadows and waterside places. In our native marsh marigold we possess one of the brightest and best of early-flowering bog plants, and those who are planning the formation of a bog garden will do well to make free use of this when planting. Its favourite position, where it grows most luxuriantly and produces the largest flowers, is in valley bottoms of black muddy soil on the edges of streams or often partly submerged. Under these conditions 266 JOURNAL OF THE ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY. the golden-yellow flowers are particularly attractive, and fully justify a prominent position in the bog garden. Calthas should also be employed in beautifying the edges of lakes and other ornamental waters by being planted in large groups. Once established, the plants increase freely by means of self-sown seeds, which germinate readily. Plants may also be increased by division of the root in autumn or spring. There are now six recognised species in cultivation.—H. T’. C. Meconopsis. By 8S. Mottet (Le Jardin, vol. xx. No. 459, 1906, pp. 100-101 ; 2 figs.).—A review of the different species of Meconopsis : M. Cambrica, the only European species ; M. heterophylla from California, several varieties from the Himalayas, the recently introduced M. inte- grifolia from Thibet, which has lately attracted so much attention, and several other new species, with directions for cultivation.—l’. A. W. Mildew on Roses. By Douglas L. Freeland (Garden, No. 1795, p. 208; April 14, 1906).—I believe that the contagious nature of mildew is not so real as is generally supposed. To my mind the whole trouble lies in some obscure hereditary tendency which requires an exeiting cause for its development. This hereditary taint is proved by the susceptibility of roses belonging to certain families being especially liable to be attacked.—Z. T’. C. Okra: Culture and Uses. By W. R. Beattie (U.S.A. Dep. Agr., Farm. Bull. 232; 1905).—Okra (Hibiscus esculentus L.) has long been cultivated in South Europe, and this bulletin recommends it as a desirable addition to the vegetable garden, not only in the Southern States, but in the Northern. It is raised from seed sown in the open as soon as the soil is warm enough. A good and rich loam is the best soil in which to grow the crop. The pods are used (gathered the day after the flower fades) in making soups, ‘“‘gumbo,”’ salad, or they may be boiled or baked. Various recipes are given. A description of varieties follows. A note is added that a taste for the okra flavour has to be acquired by some persons. Hie pe SP Onion Culture. By F. Garcia (U.S.A. Exp. Stn. New Mexico, Bull. 52; Sept. 1904; 10 figs.)—Deseribes the field culture of onions of the Spanish type. The soil has to be irrigated, and it is recommended that the seed should be drilled on the sides of the ridges and irrigated in the furrows. Autumn sowing gives the best results, and thinning early in the spring should be resorted to. It is better, however, to sow the seed in special seed beds either in the open or under glass and transplant in the spring. The preparation of the ground, the transplant- ing, irrigation, cultivation, harvesting, and storing are all described, and a table showing the cost of production is given. The various varieties grown in the district are commented upon, and notes upon the insect and fungal-pests and manures suitable for the crop are added.—_F’. J. C. Osmunda palustris var. Mayii. By C. T. D. (Gard. Chron. No. 1027, p. 161; fig. 65; September 1, 1906).—A very curious variety, originating in the nursery of Mr. H. B. May. “As will be seen by the NOTES AND ABSTRACTS, 267 illustration, the normal type of the species is replaced by a peculiar ‘ramo-cristate’ form of the pinne, while the pinnules are contracted and crispate, the result being a very novel form of cresting or tasselling.” | GS. 8. Peas, Garden (Leading article in Garden, No. 1789, p. 129; March 3, 1906).—There are few vegetables which differ so much constitutionally as the various varieties of peas, and those only should be grown to any extent which by experience have proved to be best suited for one’s own district. Exceptions, however, can be made even with these, as there are one or two standard varieties that seldom fail, and warrant inclusion in every collection. As is generally known, the garden pea requires a well-drained, deeply trenched, and enriched soil, especially so for late summer and autumn supphes. The ground should have been well manured and deeply tilled during the winter or early spring months, and the seeds should be sown in drills thinly, allowing a good distance between the rows until the first week in April; after that time the method of sowing them in well- prepared trenches, excavated and filled in much the same way as for © celery, cannot be too strongly reeommended.—HL. T’. C. Pine-destroying Beetle, Western. By J. L. Webb (U.S.A. Dep. Agr. (Bur. Ent.), Bull. 58, Pt. IL. ; August 1906 ; 2 plates, 5 figs.).— The beetle, Dendroctonus brevicomis Lec., a stout brownish insect about 4 to +; In. long, attacks living “sugar’’ and “ western’ pines (Pinus Lambertiana and P. ponderosa) in swarms, burrowing into the living bark, in the inner part of which the female excavates winding galleries in which to deposit her eggs. This interferes with the natural flow of sap, and ultimately kills the tree. Their presence is known by the appearance of small masses of resin in the crevices of the bark of recently attacked living trees as well as of the dead and dying ones, and the beetles may be found in their characteristic galleries by removing the bark. The attack is sometimes preceded by defoliation of the trees by caterpillars, but apparently not always. The areas infected should be ascertained in September and October, and after that the infested trees should be felled and the bark removed and burned, completing this operation by May. ‘The patches of trees worst attacked should receive the first attention. Summer cutting is undesirable, since the presence of a few felled trees attracts large numbers of insects from a distance. Trap trees may be provided so long as the bark is removed and burned before the beetles emerge. Storm-felled and lightning-struck trees should be watched, and if attacked should be treated as recommended above. Bod ..G. Plant Food Constituents used by Bearing Fruit Trees. By L. L. Van Slyke, O. M. Taylor, and W. H. Andrews (U.S.A. Hap. Sin. New York, Bull. 265; April 1905).—The quantities of mineral matter taken up per acre during a year were ascertained in the case of apples, peaches, pears, plums, and quinces by carefully gathering, weighing, drying, and analysing the fruit, leaves, and new growth of wood as represented by the tips of the branches. No account was taken of that used in the increase 268 JOURNAL OF THE ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY. of wood in the stem or in the formation of new roots. Peaches used the greatest amount per acre, apples and quinces followed, while plums and pears came third. ‘The proportions in which the various constituents were used varied little and were as follows: 1 Ib. of nitrogen, -27 lb. phosphoric acid, 1:14 lb. potash, 1°35 lb. lime, and °45 lb. magnesia. The relative amounts of these constituents in the different parts of the trees naturally vary very greatly, and tables are given showing this. The amounts of food used per acre by the trees on the basis of the present experiment, the trees being of average size, will be as shown in the following table :— No. of trees Phosphoric Potash | Lime Magnesia Kind | per acre Nitrogen "acid (P0,) {K0).2"/|\) of Ga0) (MgO) Ib. Ib. Ib. | Ib. : Ib. Apple «2... 35 B15 14-0 55-0 57-0 23-0 Peach . : 120 74:5 18:0 720. >)" 1140 35:0 Pear*-: ‘ 120 29°5 720 33°0 38°0 11:0 Plam. ‘ 120 29°5 8:5 38°0 41:0 13:0 Quince ? 240 | 45°5. | 15:5 57°0 | 65°5 19-0 ete oi Plants in pans, Alpine. By H. Raphoe (Garden, No. 1784, p. 56 ; January 27, 1906).—Although not everyone has it within his means and scope to lay out a rock-garden ona large scale, with stones by the truckload, and shrubs and plants in thousands, yet anyone who has a little corner of sunny ground may grow many charming alpines; and even if one has no garden, properly speaking, there may still remain the pcssibility of growing these delightful plants in pans. In some respects, indeed, the pictorial value of alpines is greatly enhanced by their being grown in this manner; partly because, properly treated, certain kinds seem to flourish better thus than in the open rockery; but principally, perhaps, because one can then so easily have them placed for observation just under the eye. For the lover of flowers, who is infirm or an invalid, such a con- sideration may be a very important one.—Z#. T. C. Plant Medication (Le Jardin, vol. xx. No. 453, p. 8; January 5, 1906).—An interesting account of extra-radical nutrition and vegetable therapeutics. In 1899 M. Bréal pointed out that various substances might be administered to plants by way of absorption through the trunk, and the subject has since been worked out by M. Mokrjetsky, who finds that salts introduced beneath the bark are quite as effective as the injection of solutions. ‘The course of the drug in the sap can be followed by the aid of any ordinary colouring matter, and is found to run upwards in a spiral course, and downwards from the point of insertion. A chlorotic pear tree was dosed with four grammes of pyro- phosphate of iron and soda, introduced through a hole in the trunk. It was found that only the branches on the same side as the hole benefited by the treatment, and the foliage became of a dark green, while on the opposite side the leaves remained chlorotic. Further, while the diseased branches were shortly afterwards attacked by the fungus Septoria Py7i, the medicated branches showed no trace of it, proving that the injection served to increase nutrition and resistance to disease. NOTES AND ABSTRACTS. 269 The bacteria that produce gum diseases in stone-fruits can be com- bated by the same means. The practical gardener scrapes off the gummy exudation and applies sorrel leaves to the wound. The oxalic acid expressed from the leaves acts as an antiseptic and destroys the bacteria. But it is possible to produce immunity by extra-radical treatment, such as the introduction of very weak solutions of creasote or organic acids. In like manner the bark can be rendered immune from, and actually antagonistic to, the attacks of insects. The remainder of the article treats of spraying, which induces increased absorption as well as tran- spiration. The author suggests that the liquids used in this manner to destroy pests might be compounded so as to serve the double purpose of food and insecticide ; if, for example, potash were employed, instead of soda, in the well-known spray of copper sulphate, sodium carbonate, and water.—Lf’. A. W. Plaster (Sulphate of Lime) as a Dressing for Fruit Trees. By Jean Béziat (Le Jardin, vol. xx. No. 454, p. 23 ; January 20, 1906).—Acts as a valuable intermediary in the absorption of potash from the soil. The sulphate of lime reacts with the potassium carbonate of the soil, forming soluble potassium sulphate, which is readily absorbed by the roots. Fifteen to twenty kilogrammes should be spread per acre (between one and two quarters per acre) in February and March, and ploughed in. HAW. Poisonous Haricot Beans. By Hortulus (Le Jardin, vol. xx. No. 458, p. 84; March 20, 1906 ; with several figures).—The consumption of haricot beans from Phaseolus luneatus induces symptoms of poisoning from prussic acid, due presumably to the action of the ferment emulsin upon the glucoside amygdalin in presence of water. No trace of prussic acid is discoverable in species indigenous to Europe; exotic novelties should accordingly be avoided.—F’. A. W. Potato, Origin of the. By P. Hariot (Le Jardin, vol. xx. No. 454, p. 21; January 20, 1906).—Solanum tuberosum appears to be a hybrid form derived from the two species S. Commersoni and S. Maglia. PALM. Potatoes, Quality in. By J. W. Gilmore (U.S.A. Exp. Sin. Cornell, Bull. 230; June 1905; 13 figs.)—The author concludes that the culinary and dietetic values of potatoes are “not dependent upon chemical composition so much as upon the anatomical (and perhaps physiological) characteristics of the tuber and the arrangement and distribution of starch and water areas in its substance. The structural characteristics of the tuber are influenced by the conditions of the soil” and the atmospheric conditions under which the potatoes grow. He considers that the daily range of soil and atmospheric temperature during the growing period, the degree of ripeness of the tuber when the plant dies, and the physical condition and type of soil all influence the mealiness of the potato when boiled, and to a considerable extent the flavour. In the summary it is recommended that the sets should be planted five or six inches deep. If planted deeper the moisture and temperature conditions are unsuitable for the development of tubers on 270 JOURNAL OF THE ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY. the first one or two nodes of the stem, the tubers produced are under size, immature, and somewhat prone to scabbiness. If planted shallower than three inches, the variation in temperature and moisture is too great for proper development, the tubers are crowded, and there is a large proportion of small, compound, exposed, and scabby tubers, and a tendency to produce tubers on the stalk. Those tubers which grow between the depths of one and a half and four inches are of more uniformly good quality in appearance and cooking, and of better size and development, than those growing deeper or shallower. Long tubers which grow sloping in the ground show a difference between the bud end and the stem end; the latter cooks more mealy and in most cases is more netted, while the bud end has a smooth surface. It is believed that good quality is developed under a uniform soil temperature of 65° to 75°, and that great fluctuation in temperature, such as those tubers growing above the one and a half inch level are more or less subject to, is detrimental to the best development of the tubers, while a temperature uniformly below 65° is not conducive to the best develop- ment and ripening of the tubers.—F’. J. C. Potatoes, Rotting, due to Phytophthora infestans. By C. D. Woods (U.S.A. Hap. Stn. Maine, Ann. Rep. 1905, pp. 1-5).—It is concluded, as the result of experiments detailed in this report, that the infection of potato tubers occurs chiefly, if not entirely, in the field before digging, and is usually the result of diseased haulm, the disease being transmitted in the majority of cases, not directly through the haulm, but indirectly through the soil. Potatoes may be infected directly in the field from spores introduced in the manure, or from rotten potatoes spread or left in the land the preceding year. Whether the plants have or have not been protected with Bordeaux mixture there is far less liability of loss from rotting in the cellar in the case of late-dug potatoes.—F’. J. C. Potato Spraying with Bordeaux Mixtures. By C. D. Woods (U.S.A. Hap. Stn. Maine, Ann. Rep. 1905, pp. 6-12).—Trials with dry against liquid Bordeaux mixture of ordinary strength yielded results ereatly in favour of the latter, and the same occurred when ordinary Bordeaux mixture was tried against Bordeaux mixture + sugar, the addition of which renders the copper hydrate soluble. The yield, when sprayed with ordinary Bordeaux mixture in the latter experiment, was in one case 108 barrels and 120 barrels on two plots, as against 102 barrels, 97 barrels, and 91 barrels on three plots ; in another instance 175 bushels per acre against 118 bushels per acre. The cost of making the soluble Bordeaux mixture is heavier, and the labour involved greater.—F’. J. C. Potatoes, Spraying, for Prevention of Leaf Blight and Bloteh. By HE. P. Sandsten and J. G. Milward (U.S.A. Hap. Stn. Wisconsin, Bull. 185; April 1906; 7 figs.).—The early blight, caused by Macrosporium solani, and the late blight, caused by Phytophthora infestans, are prevalent in most seasons in Wisconsin as in this country. The present bulletin gives the result of experiments in several districts in spraying potatoes with Bordeaux mixture. In nearly every case the NOTES AND ABSTRACTS. 271 crop was greatly increased, and generally the greater the number of sprayings (up to five were given) the better the result ; the expense was more than repaid by the increase in yield. ‘lhe writers do not consider that the Bordeaux mixture is the direct cause of the increased yield, but that it acts only by keeping the foliage free from disease, and therefore green longer. This view is somewhat in opposition to the state- ment frequently made, viz. that an increased yield results from the use of Bordeaux mixture, whether “ blight’”’ is present or not.—F’. J. C. Primula obconica grandiflora robusta (Le Jardin, vol. xx. No. 458, p. 12; figure; January 5, 1906).—MM. Rivoire have recently introduced a giant variety of this plant, which they first brought out in France in 1888. The flowers are nearly five centimetres (2 inches) in diameter.—f’. A. W. Primulas of China, The. By E. H. Wilson (Gard. Chron. No. 1029, p. 191, figs. 78-80 ; Sept. 15, 1906 ; No. 1080, p. 206, figs. 85-87 ; No. 1031, p. 230, figs. 95, 96; and No. 1032, fig. 102).—This very interesting article on the Chinese Primulas gives an account of the habitats and the methods of growth of this favourite group of plants. The writer says :—“ With 129 out of the 210 species recorded in Pax and Knuth’s monograph it will at once be seen that the headquarters of the genus is to be found in the wild and rugged regions of the Indian and Chinese Alps.’”’ It is a common belief that the floras of China and Japan are one and the same, which Mr. Wilson denies, giving as a proof that “no species of Primula is common to China Proper and Japan.’’ Short descriptions are given of many of the species.—G. S. S. Protein Composition of Crops, Influence of Soil on the. By A. R. Whitson and C. W. Stoddart (U.S.A. Hap. Sin. Wisconsin, Ann. Rep. 1904, pp. 193-199).—Experiments were carried out both in the greenhouse and in the field upon maize, rape, and. sorghum in order to discover what influence the amount of available nitrogen in the soil exerted upon the amount of protein in the plants growing thereon. The conclu- sion arrived at is that “the relative amount of protein in the plant is subject to very marked variations, dependent on the conditions under which it is grown. The fertility of the soil is undoubtedly one of the important conditions in respect to nitrates especially, but also in all probability in respect to availability of the other essential elements.” .. . ‘Tt also appears likely that closeness of planting is an important factor ; the more space the plant has to develop in, the greater is the ratio of leaves to stalk, and hence the greater the amount of protein it contains.” Dips es OP Pruning Fruit Trees. By W. Paddock (U.S.A. Hxp. Stn. Colorado, Bull. 106 ; 30 figs. ; 2 plates)—Intended for local use, and gives clear instructions as to the kind of pruning required by young trees, protection of trunk from various injuries by cattle, sun, &e.—F’. J. C. Pruning Trees and Shrubs. By W. J. Bean (Gard. Chron. No. 1007, p. 226, fig. 89; April 14, 1906; and No. 1008, p. 244, 272, JOURNAL OF THE ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY. figs. 95-99 ; April 21, 1906).—“ The art of pruning,” the author says, “may be said to serve one or more of the following purposes :—To improve or alter the shape or appearance of the plant; to increase the quantity and improve the quality of the blossom; to bring about an improvement in health. Of all the arts which are employed in horticulture, pruning is the one most frequently misapplied. Bad pruning is worse than none.’ He then gives details of how and when, according to the kind of plant, this operation should be performed. Good figures are given of the right and wrong ways of cutting off boughs of trees. Gis: Radium (Le Jardin, vol. xx. No. 457, p. 65 ; March 5, 1906).—Radium, as experimentally studied by Dr. Gayer, appears to have a deleterious effect on seeds. Where its action preponderates, germination may be retarded, and even completely arrested. Other radio-active substances, such as radio-tellurium, give similar results, while polonium appears to have no distinct action.-—F’. A. W. Rhodora canadensis. By Jean Béziat (Le Jardin, vol. xx. No. 456, p. 57, fig.; February 20, 1906).—A charming shrub of Canadian origin belonging to the Hricacee. It grows between three and four feet in height, and is covered with a profusion of red rose-scented flowers. Itis perfectly hardy and more ornamental than Daphne mezereon, with which it is comparable.—F’, A. W. Rhubarb, Ether Forcing of (U.S.A. Dep. Agr., Farm. Bull. 238 ; 1905).—The application of ether vapour to rhubarb in a dormant state resulted in the total yield being increased from 5 to 34 per cent., while, with one exception, the early yield was very greatly in excess over the untreated plants. ‘The exception was when the etherisation was delayed until the beginning of February.—f’. J. C. Roots of Plants. By A.M. Ten Eyck (U.S.A. Hup. Stn. Kansas, Bull. 127; June 1904 ; 26 figs.).—The author has investigated the extent of the root systems of plants, and gives photographic reproductions of the root systems of several farm and garden plants, with a description of the method of investigation.—F’. J. C. Rose-growing in Pots. By P. (Garden, No. 1788, p. 116; February 24, 1906).—If purchased in 5-inch or 6-inch pots, the plants should be transferred at once to a size larger. Make up a mixture of loam, which can be obtained from a meadow, just beneath the grass. Three parts of this and one part of well-rotted manure make good rose soil if well mixed together. Have the new pots ready washed, and place in each some crocks, one large piece over the hole, and a few other smaller pieces. Put a handful or so of soil on the crocks, then the plant, having first removed the old crocks. The ball of earth should be lghtly prodded with a pointed stick to release the roots a little. Press the new soil firmly around the ball, and ram it tight with a stick. If plants in 7-inch or 8-inch pots are procured, no repotting will be necessary the first year. Never have the pots over-large: that is to say, when repotting is necessary NOTES AND ABSTRACTS. | 273 let the pot be only one size larger each time. Do not repot roses in the winter months, but rather give them a top-dressing if they seem at all weak.— H. 7. C. Roses, Lifting. By Lewis S. Pawle (Garden, No. 1781, p. 7; January 6, 1906).—“ My roses don’t do well”’ is a remark often made to me by many of my friends, although they have an ideal spot in which to grow them. The reason, I find in a great many cases, is that the trees in the first instance were badly planted, they are left in the same place year after year, and in the autumn they receive a heavy mulching of wet, cold, sticky manure round the roots, which turns the ground sour after several applications, and deadly cold as well, half the summer having gone befoie the soil gets warm again. I went the other day to see a friend’s roses recently planted ; there they were, smothered with the nastiest, rankest, coldest manure I have ever seen, and inches thick into the bargain. It made me quite shudder to look at the poor things. No wonder they “don’t do.” Jam a great advocate for lifting roses, and putting the manure underneath them instead of on top. [am quite sure if this were more frequently done better results would follow. Every few years roses should, in my opinion, be lifted, the beds thoroughly dug at least two spits deep, and the manure put well below the surface.—H. 7’. C. Roses, Moss. By P. (Garden, No. 1787, p. 100; February 17, 1906). It seems strange that such an interesting group of bush roses should receive so little consideration. It cannot be that they are not valued, because a common expression one hears at the exhibitions is ‘ Where are the Moss Roses? Are they not grown now?’’- The fact is, the craze for perpetual- flowering roses and the great advance in the hybrid teas have to some extent crowded out the moss and other beautiful roses. For their association alone there should be a bed or border of moss roses in every garden. ‘The plants should be on their own roots—that is, raised from layers, a mode of propagation which admirably suits them. A few of the freer-blooming sorts do well as standards or half standards, but the majority should be grown in bush form. Moss roses pay for rich culture: that is to say, well-tilled ground and manure freely applied. An open spot is essential, for if treated as _ shrubbery roses green fly and other pests are troublesome.—L. 7’. C. Roses, Pruning (Leading article in Garden, No. 1791, p. 158; March 17, 1906).—A valuable and practical article, enumerating some hundreds of varieties, and giving directions as to pruning them.—H. 7’. C. Roses, Pruning, The A BC of. By Edward Mawley (Garden, No. 1792, p. 169 ; March 24, 1906).—In order to give the beginner greater confidence in the recuperative power of well-planted roses than he usually possesses, and make him less afraid of damaging his plants by following even the very moderate system of pruning I am about to advocate, I may state that, were a bed of such roses mown down level with the ground in the spring, a very large majority of the plants would produce a good crop of beautiful blooms during the following summer and autumn. In fact, T 274 JOURNAL OF THE ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY. I venture to say the results would be superior to those which would follow the efforts of the novice if left entirely to his own devices to deal with a similar bed.—E. T. C. Roses, Pruning Neglected. By P. (Garden, No. 1798, p. 245; May 5, 1906).—There are practically four divisions into which neglected roses can be divided, namely: (a) dwarfs or bushes; (6) pillar roses ; (c) standard roses ; and (d) ramblers and climbers. Taking the bushes first, I would advise that all shoots or growths more than one year old be cut quite down to the ground. The remaining growths would probably be one or two that are soft and pithy, and perhaps one that is well ripened and that was produced early last season. Cut down the pithy shoois, i.e. those having more pith than solid wood, and leave the hard growth or growths from six inches -to nine inches long. The planis, if healthy, will throw up quite a number of new shoots, which should be well thinned, preserving only three or four of the best, which are allowed to grow unchecked until autumn. In the case of Tea, Monthly, and Polyantha or Fairy roses, these may be cut down to the ground, and would be all the better for it—H. T. C. Rose Rust (Le Jardin, vol. xx. No. 453, p. 13; January 5, 1906).— The bitter juice secreted by the wild lettuce (Lactuca virosa) is said to be an excellent remedy if rubbed on the diseased paris, the leaves having been crushed in the fingers. The treatment should be repeated for several days. The plant may also be sprayed with an emulsion of the juice and water, cr the mixture can be applied to the parts affected with a brush. FE. A. W. Samshu (a Chinese Spirit) from Sorghum vulgare. By KE. H. Wilson (Gard. Chron. No. 1005, p. 194; March 31, 1906).—The author says :—‘ This industry is largely carried on in North China and Manchuria, and in a lesser degree all over China.” The process of manu- facture is then described. The ferment is made by mixing together three parts of barley to one of peas, grinding them together, and then adding enough water to bring the mass to the consistency of putty, which is then pressed into brick-shaped moulds. The bricks are then piled up in a room to a height of four or five feet, with spaces for the free passage of air. Fungoid growth soon appears and gradually per- meates the whole mass. The culture is completed in about forty days. When properly dried and stored these ferment-bricks retain their active properties for four or five years.—G. S. S. San José Scale, Comparative Experiments with Various Insecticides for the. By 8S. A. Forbes (U.S.A. Exp. Sin. LIilinois, Bull. 107; April 1906).—A considerable number of insecticides were tested, and the cheapest and most efficient was found to be the lime-and- sulphur spray dissolved by boiling together ; the next was the lime-sulphur salt-wash so frequently referred to in these abstracts.—F. J. C. Seale, Cottony Grass (Eriopeltis festuce Fonse). By Edith M. Patch (U.S.A. Exp. Sin. Maine, Ann. Rep. 1905, pp. 169-180; NOTES AND ABSTRACTS. 275 2 plates).—This insect is not often present in such numbers as to prove of economic importance, being usually kept in check by the weather, the damage to the food-plants by rust, overcrowding, predaceous insects, and parasites. When the infestation, which is most obvious in autumn on account of the large white woolly ovisacs formed by the female scale, is considerable, the result of the attack is seen in the patches of dead grasses scattered through the meadows. The grasses most affected are Poa pratensis (“June grass’’) and Agrostis alba (“red top’’). The best remedial measure appears to be to burn the field over in the spring before the eggs hatch out, and so destroy the whole generation.—F’. J. C. Seeds, Longevity of (Leading article in Gard. Chron. No. 1039, p. 349; Nov. 24, 1906).—M. Becquerel has recently been making experi- ments which carry on the work done by A. de Candolle on this subject many years ago. Nearly 550 species belonging to thirty of the most important families of monocotyledons and dicotyledons, the seeds of which had been gathered from twenty-five to 135 years previously. “The only seeds which have been proved to preserve their germinating power for more than eighty years are those of Acacia bicapularis, Cytisus biflorus, and Leucena leucocephala, which are protected by a thick skin and possess reserves little subject to oxidation.””— G. S. S. Selection, Importance of, in Vegetative Reproduction. By W. R. Buttenshaw (Bull. Bot. Dep. Trin. No. 48, p. 248 ; October 1905).— Instances of improvement in flowering in violets, freedom from disease in pineapple, reduction of thorns in oranges, and increase of sucrose in sugar-cane from careful selection in choice of plants for propagation.—L. A. B. Senecio Veitchianus. By “ Anon.” (Gard. Chron. No. 992, p. 455, Supp. fig.; December 30, 1905).—This bold and handsome groundsel was found by Mr. E. H. Wilson in the highlands of Central and Western China, at an elevation of from 4,000 feet to 8,000 feet, in moist and marshy places. The flower stems are from 3 feet to 6 feet high; the blossoms, which are of a bright yellow colour, are 24 inches in diameter and borne on a nearly cylindrical raceme, often more than 24 feet long. It seeds freely, and will quickly establish itself if plenty of room and moisture be given it.—G. S. S. Sodium Salts, Plant Peculiarities as shown by the Influence of. By H. J. Wheeler (U.S.A. Exp. Stn. Rhode I., Bull. 104, February 1905).—A detailed account of experiments with various plants to show the effects of sodium salts with and without potash, and in some cases with hme. As a summary the writer says :—‘ The verdict against the equality of soda (and potash) in plant-production, returned in this experiment by the plants themselves, ought to remove any further doubt. It cannot be disputed, however, that soda is of certain use in some manner with many varieties of plants when the supply of potash is quite limited, and also with at least a few varieties of plants even in the presence of a fairly abundant supply of potash. It may be stated that sodium salts seem to liberate at least phosphoric acid and potash, so "2 276 JOURNAL OF THE ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY. that they may act as indirect manures.’”’ The foregoing statements have been usually accepted as facts for some time, but we are now informed that sodium salts “appear under certain conditions to prevent plants from assimilating large quantities of potash in excess of their needs, thereby conserving the potash supply within the soil. It does not appear unlikely, when the supply of potash is limited, that sodium salts may aid in some degree in performing some function of potassium.”’—Ff’, J. B. Soil Acidity, Summary of Experiments on the Relation of, to Fertility. By F. P. Veitch (U.S.A. Dep. Agr. (Bur. Chem.), Bull. 90).— A summary of a large number of experiments on soil acidity is given, and it is concluded that alkaline soils are more fertile than acid soils, and pro- duce crops more economically than acid soils do; lime should be so applied that the soil is made alkaline to the full depth of cultivation. This is frequently not done.—L’. J. C. Soil Inoculation with Artificial Cultures. By Meade Ferguson (U.S.A. Agr. Hap. Stn. Virgina, Bull. 159; January 1906).—A concise account of the history of, experiments with, and collected information respecting inoculation for legumes. A summary of results shows :— 1. “ Inoculation can be done successfully and profitably where care is taken in observing the proper methods.” 2. “A conservative course is recommended. The recent wild enthusiasm, using such terms as ‘vest pocket fertiliser,’ ‘act like magic, &c. is misleading; while any statement that inoculation by artificial cultures is a fraud is equally wrong.” 3. “No amount of inoculation or anything else will make up for an imperfectly prepared seed-bed, poor soil, bad season, and poor culti- vation.”’—F’. J. B. Soil Inoculation, Some Field Notes on. By Hugh N. Starnes (U.S.A. Exp. Sin. Georgia, Bull. 71, pp. 108-5; 12 plates ; December 1905).—Some interesting facts in connection with the development of root tubercules on legumes through cross-inoculation. It had previously been stated that “there is but one species of legume organism— Pseudomonus radicieola (Beyerinck). The difference in the infective power of bacteria from different hosts is due to slight physiological varia- tions which can be broken down readily by cultivation.”” An attempt was made to ascertain to what extent “colonisation of the bacteria from one species of legume upon another may be feasible.” Legumes of various species introduced at the station have invariably developed “ full crops’’ of root tubercules, with no probability of inoculation from any other source than the Coropea bacteria already in the soil. The list with figures which is given adds very considerably to the number of definitely recorded cross-inoculations.—/’. J. B. Soil Sterilisation. By F. W. Card and M. A. Blake (U.S.A. Fup. Stn. Kingston, R.I. Part Il. pp. 204-210; 1905).—A report of experi- ments made to grow lettuces and radishes in pots, to ascertain if NOTES AND ABSTRACTS. 277 anything can be done to assist growers of plants in greenhouses to combat the difficulties from fungoid diseases. Chiefly through these difficulties growers have usually to incur heavy expense in replacing the soil of the beds with fresh garden loam. The series of experiments consisted in growing the plants in each of the ways indicated :—Soil unsterilised ; soil sterilised, and handled while hot; soil sterilised, but not handled till cold and dry; soil sterilised, handled cold, and later sprinkled with garden loam; soil sterilised, handled cold, and nitrate of soda used. Results in different years vary considerably, but were such as to indicate that sterilisation, although it freed the soil of pests, also destroyed useful organisms, or, as one grower aptly stated, destroyed the “life’’ of the soil, so that plants do not make the vigorous growth they otherwise would do. ‘These experiments are interesting and very promising, because if by sterilisation pests can be destroyed and the soil then be refertilised, or reinoculated with the useful germs, much laborious work in glasshouses will be rendered unnecessary.—J’. J. B. Soil Sterilisation, Practice of. By G. EH. Stone (U.S.A. Exp. Sin. Mass., 17th Ann. Rep., 1905, pp. 10-14).—Sterilisation of the soil by high-pressure steam has been the means of lessening the amount of infection in lettuce houses where the plants have been affected by “ drop,”’ Rhizoctonia, or eelworms. Not only is this done, but the lettuce are stimulated into growth, so that they become more tender and have a looser ‘head, unless a temperature of from 8° to 10° I. lower than is customary is maintained at night. Botrytis rot is more likely to attack plants of this kind than those grown more sturdily, but this can be avoided by careful handling and attention to temperature and watering. Cucumbers benefit by the use of sterilised soil, as they do not show the effects of the resulting stimulation to so marked an extent as the lettuce ; a considerable accelera- tion is, however, given to the seedling as germination is hastened, the plants accelerated, and damping-off prevented. Carnation-growing is also apparently benefited by the use of sterilised soil. The author has never found any detrimental influence upon the soil itself, but has always used a soil rich in organic matter.—f’. J. C. Soil, Studies on the Properties of an Unproductive. By Burton Livingston, J. C. Britton, and F’. R. Reid (U.S.A. Dep. Agr., Bur. Soils, Bull. 28, 1905).—An account of the investigation of the physiological properties of one of the most unproductive soils. Its physical nature and the nutrient substances found in its water extracts were apparently quite as favourable as those from fertile soils. It was shown that the soil investigated contained a water-soluble, non-volatile substance, or substances, probably organic in their nature, which are toxic to certain plants, causing a stunted growth. The toxicity of the soil is corrected by various substances, the more important of which are stable manure, green manure, calcium carbonate, and carbon black.—f’. J. B. Soil Testing in Paraffined Wire Pots. By H. J. Wheeler, B. E. Brown, and J. ©. Hogenson (U.S.A. Hap. Sin. Rhode I., Bull. 109: 278 JOURNAL OF THE ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY. Oct. 1905).—Small pots * made of wire, then dipped into melted paraftin- wax, were used. ‘The advantages claimed are that, as the pots are of small size, a large number of experiments can be made in a small glass house, the labour of handling and weighing is greatly lessened, the roots do not unduly accumulate at the sides of the pots, and the occasional toxic action of the metal is quite avoided. Numbers of tests are recorded, and it is claimed that the results of these tests are generally similar to what might be expected to occur in the field.—F’. J. C. Solanum Commersoni (Le Jardin, vol. xx. No. 458, p. 18; January 5, 1906).—The uninterrupted yield from this plant (the wild potato of Uruguay), its absolute immunity to cryptogamic diseases, its easy harvesting, and fine flavour give it great economic as well as scientific value. The Institut Agronomique has recently’ announced several new varieties. On p. 16 of the same issue of Le Jardin is a notice of a new book by Labergerie on this vegetable: Solanwm Com- mersoni et ses Variations. J. Labergerie, 2.50 francs. Librairie Horti- cole.—F’. A. W. Sorrel-Spinach (Rwmex patientia). By A. Pirlot (Le Jardin, vol. xx. No. 458, p. 92; with fig.; March 20, 1906).—A desirable variety of the common sorrel, inasmuch as it is ready early in spring, is less acid than other kinds, does not run to seed, and shoots out again after each cutting. Itis much used in Algeria and Tunis. It should be treated exactly like common sorrel, 7.e. sown in March and pricked out a month later. In warm climates an October sowing is preferable, as the plants are then fit to eat in early spring.—J’. A. W. Spraying. By G. F. Warren (U.S.A. Exp. Sin. New Jersey, Bull. 194, March 1906).—The aim of this publication is to summarise the methods of spraying found profitable in previous years in New Jersey, and the work appears to have been done in an excellent manner. It is pointed out that spraying is no longer an experiment, but has become part of the ordinary routine of the fruit-grower and market gardener. Apples, potatoes, pears, grapes, and strawberries are sprayed by most srowers ; cucumbers, cantaloupes, cranberries, and beans by many; while tomatoes, peaches, plums, cherries, and asparagus are profitably sprayed by afew. The chief materials used for spraying are listed as follows :— FUNGICIDES. INSECTICIDES. Poisons. Contact Remedies. Bordeaux mixture Paris green Lime-sulphur-salt Copper sulphate Arsenite of soda Sulphur Ammoniacal copper sulphate Arsenite of lime Whale-oil-soap Lime-sulphur-salt Arsenate of lead Kerosene emulsion Sulphur Hellebore Crude petroleum Potassium sulphide Soluble oils Formalin Carbolic acid Corrosive sublimate Hydrocyanic acid gas Carbon bisulphide Tobacco * The pots are described in U.S.A. Dep. Agr. (Bur. Soils), Bull. 23, p. 38. NOTES AND ABSTRACTS, 279 It will be seen from the foregoing lists that only one spray is of use both as a fungicide and an insecticide, viz. lime-sulphur-salt. A few others are occasionally of use, but it cannot be expected that one remedy will be of value against more than one of the three classes of enemies, although it is possible that many different pests may be killed by the same applica- tion. It at times pays to combine insecticides with fungicides, e.g. Paris green may be combined with Bordeaux mixture ; but care must be exer- cised in doing this lest one substance should counteract the other. Recipes for the making of these sprays have been given in recent abstracts in this Journal. It is further remarked that the beneficial results from spraying are cumulative; they show in succeeding years, for not only are some insects and diseases reduced in numbers, but the trees, having good, clean foliage, grow more vigorously and form better fruit buds. Careful directions then follow as to the spraying of particular crops, which are too lengthy to describe here: apples, asparagus, cranberries, cucumbers and melons, grape, peach, pear, plum, potato, strawberry, sweet potato, and tomato are all dealt with. A calendar of spraying operations then follows, with recipes for the making of the sprays (occupying together some twenty-six pages). Various spraying machines are mentioned, but no full descriptions are given of these. The Vermorel sprayer is said to be the best.—F’. J. C. Spray Mixtures and Spray Machinery. By S. A. Beach, V. A. Clark, and O. M. Taylor (U.S.A. Hap. Stn. New York, Bull. 248; Dec. 1903, pp. 315-874; 53 figs.).—Recipes for the making of the following fungicides and insecticides are given. FuNeicipEs: Bordeaux mixture, soda Bordeaux, scda lime Bordeaux, Bordeaux dust, copper sul- phate, Eau Céleste and soap, ammoniacal copper carbonate and soap, potassium sulphide, iron sulphate and sulphuric acid, formalin and corrosive sublimate (mnercuric chloride). INsEctTicipES: Scheele’s green, Paris green, London purple, hellebore, arsenite of lime, arsenite of soda, arsenite of lead, arsenate of lead, whale-oil soap, resin-lime soap, lime- sulphur-salt wash, lme-sulphur-soda wash, kerosene emulsion, crude petroleum and kerosene, hydrocyanic acid gas, tobacco, pyrethrum, and carbon bisulphide. ’ A description of the various types of spraying machinery follows, together with notes upon their efficiency. This forms a valuable pamphlet for reference.— F’. J. C. Sterilised Soil and Germination. By G. F. Stone (U.S.A. Hzp. Sin. Mass., 18th Ann. Rep., 1906, pp. 126-134).—It was found that the majority of seeds tested were stimulated into growth sooner, and germination was more certain in sterilised than in unsterilised soil. Other experiments show that those soils containing little humus, after sterilisation, produce very small crops, although their influence on germination is about the same, and it would appear, therefore, that a considerable amount of humus is necessary in soils in order that crops may materially benefit by sterilisation.—F. J. C. Strawberry Crown Girdler (Otiorhynchus ovatus Linn.). By Edith M. Patch (U.S.A. Exp. Stn. Maine Ann. Rep. 1905, pp. 205-212 280 JOURNAL OF THE ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY. 1 plate).—This insect, a near relative of the vine weevil, has caused considerable annoyance by entering houses in swarms. The larve of this beetle feed upon roots of grasses, and especially on the strawberry just at the ground level, so that the plant may be pulled up with the least effort. The adult beetle, which is black, will feed upon the leaves and flowers of a very large number of plants. The habit of getting into houses is due to seeking “or shelter at midday. The adults cannot fly, but are active in running about. The only practical remedy is the cultivation of the strawberry in clean land.—F’. J. C. Strawberries in Ohio (U.S.A. Exp. Stn. Ohio, Bull. 154; Sep- tember 1904; 14 figs.).—Gives an account of trials of a considerable number of varieties of strawberries, with notes on time of flowering, date of fruit ripening, yield, size of fruit, and habit and health of plants.—f’. J. C. Sugar Beet, Influence of Environment upon. By H. W. Wiley (U.S. Dept. Agr., Bur. Chem., Bull. 95; 1905; 3 figs.).—A review of the influence of environment on the sugar content &c. of the sugar beet. The sugar content appears to vary with the latitude, the lowest latitude producing the lowest sugar content, and vice versa. But, although the duration of light has so marked an influence, yet the variation in the leneth of clear sunshine seems to have a much less marked effect. The sugar content varies generally inversely as the temperature, while the distribution of the rainfall appears to have little influence on the quantity of sugar produced, though it is evident that there might be such a distribution as would interfere with the normal growth of the plant, and hence with the sugar content.—f’. J. C. Sweet Fennel (Feniculwm dulce). By Francois Charoneuse (Le Jardin, vol. xx. No. 460, p. 117; April 20, 1906).—This vegetable is a favourite in Florence, and deserves to be better known in England. It should be steeped in boiling water to remove excess of aromatic flavour, and is said to be superior to any cooked celery, endive, or chicory; or it may be eaten raw as a salad. It is easily grown, if sown in rows in light soil enriched with compost, and transplanted a month later to ordinary garden soil; the richer and deeper the beds, the more the fennel will flourish. On reaching maturity it should be trenched and treated exactly like celery. Slugs are very fond of it, and must be guarded against as soon as the plants are pricked out. It requires a good deal of water. The heads should be cut when the swellings at the base of the petiole are the size of one’s fist. It keeps well and travels well; the heads were sold at 6d. each in the Paris markets last winter.—/’. A. W. Table Decoration. By E. W. Dix, and Emily E. Williamson (Garden, No. 1784, p. 49, Jan. 27, 1906; and No. 1785, p. 65, Febr. 3, 1906).—No hard-and-fast rules can be laid down as to methods of decorating tables. So much depends upon the likes and dislikes of those whom one has to please, the size of table to be decorated, and the material at command. At the same time, there are certain points which must always be carefully considered. Glaring contrasts of colour should be avoided. Some colours NOTES AND ABSTRACTS. 281 which look very well by daylight are failures under artificial light; for instance, flowers of a yellow shade look much paler under gas or electric light. Bright shades of pink, crimson, or red always look well. Light blue and mauve do not light up well, but flowers of a purple shade are very effective. Generally, flowers that harmonise with each other give the greatest satisfaction.—H. T. C. Tobacco Breeding. By A. D. Selby (U.S.A. Exp. Stn. Ohio, Bull. 156, November 1904; 3 figs.).—Details concerning the crossing and selection of the tobacco desired are given. The methods do not differ from those usually employed.—Ff’. J. C. Tobacco Diseases. By A. D. Selby (U.S.A. Exp. Stn. Ohio, Bull. 156, November 1904; 7 figs.).—The diseases dealt with are (1) mosaic disease, characterised by a mottled appearance of the leaves followed by distortion, and communicable to other plants by inoculation, but so far as is known not caused by a parasitic organism (see, however, Journ. R.H.5. xxvill. p. 301). (2) Root rot due to the fungus Thielavia basicola Zopt. (3) “Bed rot’? due to Rhizoctonia. (4) Wilting of seedlings caused by Alternaria tenwis(?). (5) Wilt due to Pusariwm sp. (6) Leaf blight caused by Cercospora nicotiane Ellis & Everh. and spots caused by Macrosporium tabacinum and M. longipes. (7) Mildew (Hrysiphe communis Ley. and Phytophora nicotiane). The broom-rapes, Orobanche ramosa and O. luduviana, also attack tobacco, and the troubles met with in the curing-house are also touched upon.—Ff’. J. C. Tree Culture of Violets. By Millet pére et fils (Le Jardin, vol. xx. No. 458, p. 88; with 3 figs.; March 20, 1906).—The article first enu- merates the many varieties of violets now in cultivation, and then gives simple directions for growing them as little flowering trees. The plants must be potted and repotted year by year in September in a mixture of sand, clay, and compost. In summer the pots should be buried in the garden, and be disturbed as litle as possible. After repotting in September, the growth must on the contrary be encouraged and assisted. According to the form of tree desired, the stolons may be developed all round the plant, or a central shoot induced by nipping off all others until the stem reaches the desired height, when it is allowed to branch out. Extremes of heat as well as cold are to be avoided, a cold house or orangery being the best habitat, and the plants will then live and flower for ten years and more.—F’ A. W. Tree Mignonette (Reseda odorata arborea grandiflora). By Ad. van den Heede (Le Jardin, vol. xx. No. 461, p. 182; May 5, 1906).— Full directions are given for raising small standard trees of mignonette, which will live from two to four years. This plant does not prick out well, so it is best to sow in thumb-pots, and weed out all but the strongest seedling. Repot in July without breaking the ball. M. van den Heede’s father, who raised 1,000 to 2,000 plants each year, used to smear the pots with liquid cow-dung before putting in the ball. The pots were then placed in a cold frame and buried in cinders, with plenty of ventilation, and the frame kept shaded. Drought and undue watering are both to be avoided. 282, JOURNAL OF THE ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY. All lateral shoots should be nipped off. At the end of August the plants are tied to a support, the top is pinched off, and six lateral buds allowed to develop. Keep in a cool house, giving plenty of liquid manure. In September pinch the tips of the branches and tie them also to supports. In winter avoid extremes of heat and cold, and attend daily to the plants in all the above particulars, keeping a look-out for the tiny green cater- pillars with which they are often infested. The plants will flower from February to May. The finest should be preserved for seed, and it is well to strip off all but the best seed-pods, which then come to full maturity. i, A, We Trematovoloa Matruchoti parasitic on Limes. By H. Martinet (Le Jardin, vol. xx. No. 461, p. 131 ; May 5, 1906).—-A parasitic fungus that is ravaging the lime forests of Wallachia. It first produces longitudinal slits like button-holes on the trunks and larger branches, and eventually causes neurosis of the entire tissue. It lodges in any accidental creek or wound and then scoops out a large circular cavity. M. Nicolas Jacobexo has been studying the disease for two years, but has not yet succeeded in finding a remedy.—f’. A. W. Tulipa Fosteriana. By W. I. (Gard. Chron. No. 1010, p. 822; fig. 180; May 26, 1906).—A very fine species recently introduced from Bokhara by Mr. C. G. van Tubergen. The flowers are very large, of a bright crimson colour, with a darker blotch at the base of the segments. It is of robust habit, and will probably become a favourite.—G. S. S. Wall Gardening. By W. G. Howarth (Garden, No. 1790, p. 141 ; March 10, 1906).—The kind of wall that is best suited for wall plants is that known as the “ dry wall,” by which is meant a wall made of rough stones without mortar, and built against a backing of good soil. Such a wall is usually constructed at some place in the garden where a sudden change of level occurs, and may with great advantage take the place of some rough, sloping bank. I have constructed such a wall, and the method of procedure was as follows: The line for the wall is marked out half a foot or so from the bank, and a trench taken out to the depth of six inches. In this trench the first course of stones is placed along the whole length ; these should be fairly large, oblong, with a broad, flat base and fairly flat upper surface for the reception of the second course. The stones in the course touch each other, but no mortar is used in the joints. In laying a course it is well to use a trowel for roughly shaping the stones as they come to hand, and, in place of the bricklayer’s pile of mortar, to have a pile of soil at hand with which, as far as possible, the joints are filled.—#H. T. C. Wardian Cases. By C. T. Druery (Garden, No. 1782, p. 82; January 13, 1906).—The plants most suitable for Wardian case-culture in rooms are comparatively few, and embrace practically no flowering plants at all, but only mosses and ferns, or, if they be kept very dry and given plenty of air and sun, cacti may be grown instead with pretty though curious effect. The only benefit, however, which cacti derive from case culture is some protection from dust, since they are naturally inhabitants NOTES AND ABSTRACTS. 283 of sunny, dry places, exposed to every wind that blows, and thus exactly opposed to the conditions for which Wardian cases were invented. Undoubtedly the fittest plants of all are the filmy ferns, a somewhat numerous tribe of plants which only thrive in very shady damp places whence drying winds are always excluded.—L. T. C. Willows for Basket-making. By A. D. Webster (Garden, No. 1798, p. 241; May 5, 1906).—Preferential railway and boat rates, aided by keen foreign competition, have well-nigh rendered the time-honoured industry of basket-making a thing of the past in this country. The best classes of osiers, cleaned and ready for manipulation, are now delivered to our principal markets from Continental sources at so low a price that competition on our part is almost out of the question. There are still, however, a few stations, such as in Bedfordshire, the Fen districts of Lincoln and Cambridge, and along certain reaches of the Thames, where willow culture is engaged in, though not in the same energetic way as was the case some half a century ago. It is, perhaps, difficult to estimate correctly, but abouts 7,000 acres, producing roughly 20,000 tons of osiers, are cultivated in this country at the present time, many small plantations having been grubbed up and the land laid down in other crops during the past five-and-twenty years. BoP. G: Window Gardening. By E. Lloyd Edwards (Garden, No. 1796, p. 217 ; April 21, 1906).—To begin with, a box must be constructed to fit the window as deep and wide as the space will allow; some holes must be made in the bottom of it, and it should be painted leaf-green. In this 2 inches of crocks and a few lumps of charcoal must be placed to ensure good drainage. The composts or soil must be carefully prepared, and should consist, if possible, of two-thirds good fibrous yellow loam and one-third of well-rotted manure, with plenty of coarse silver-sand mixed through it. Some people use leaf-mould instead of manure, but it is liable to become sour. If the window garden is started in September the soil need only be renewed once during the year, when it is replanted for the summer. Thinking out the arrangement of the window garden is a delightful occupation combined with the study of plant and bulb lists. There are so many things to choose from.—H. T. C. -Winter-killing of Peach Trees. By W. J. Green and F. H. Ballou (U.S.A. Exp. Stn. Ohio, Bull. 157, December 1904 ; 9 figs.).—Many trees are killed during the winter by the frost in the Lake Erie district. It is concluded that, while the direct cause of the injury is the intense and prolonged cold and hard and deep freezing, trees of low vitality, generally speaking, suffer most. The causes of impaired vitality appear to be (1) poverty of the soil; (2) a poor physical condition of the soil; (8) the prevalence of San José scale; (4) leaf-curl; (5) the peach-borer ; (6) the extremely dry condition of some of the soil; and (7) the water- logged condition of other orchards. The practice of sowing annual cover crops and attention to the foregoing points are recommended. The piling of a few forkfuls of farmyard manure round the stem of a tree has at times proved its salvation.—F’. J. C. 284 JOURNAL OF THE ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY. Winter-killing of Plants in Massachusetts. By G. E. Stone (U.S.A. Exp. Stn. Mass., 18th Ann. Rep. 1906, pp. 119-124).—It is pointed out that injuries due to frost are of various types: root-killing ; killing of aérial portions of plant; frost-cracks; twig-killing; bud injuries ; blisters on leaves, particularly of apples. The conditions con- tributory to winter-killing in addition to intense cold are treated upon, and a long list of plants is noted which were affected in severe winters.—F’. J. C. Witsenia Corymbosa (Le Jardin, vol. xx. No. 454, p. 22; January 20, 1906).—A plea for the revival of a charming plant well known to the gar- deners of 1848, and of which several varieties exist at Kew under the name of Aristea. An iridaceous plant, a native of South Africa, it sends up its purple spikes from September till late into the winter. Too hot a sunand too much watering are alike to be avoided. It should be planted in small well-drained pots, repotted, and divided in March.—F’.. A. W. COMMONPLACE NOTES. Q85 COMMONPLACE NOTES. THe BEST PINES TO PLANT BY THE SEASHORE. Tue following reply was given to certain queries on the subject of growing pine trees in situations near the sea by a very well-known authority on Conifere. ‘The pine of all others for such a situation as you describe is the black Austrian pine (to give it the name by which it is best known in the trade). Next comes the Pinaster, but that suffers from the wind and becomes scraggy. Pinus contorta is good, but not very common in nurseries ; Pinus montana is low-grow- ing; Pinus Banksiana is very hardy, low-growing, but not often met with ; Pinus insignis will do if not too much exposed; Pinus sylvestris, the common Scots fir, will do if protected in its early stages. I might mention other pines, but they are not common in the nurseries. So much for pines. Then, as the situation is not at all exposed, I should certainly try Cupressus macrocarpa: it grows fairly quickly on chalk and makes a splendid screen. The evergreen oak does excellently on the chalk close to the sea. To sum up, I should try Pinus austriaca, Cupressus macrocarpa, Quercus Ilex, with undergrowth of double gorse, Lyciwwm sinense, tamarisk, to serve as nurse plants and be cut away as the pines get up. A look round the gardens at Hastbourne would doubtless supply other hints.”’ TREES AND SHRUBS FOR THE SEASIDE. On many occasions recently we have been asked what may be planted successfully by the seaside, more especially for places on the Eastern Coast and positions where the soil is poor, and frequently nothing but shingle. One of the best trees we know is the evergreen oak; but many say, “ Oh, we have tried it, and it dies!’’ The reason of this is that few trees are more difficult to transplant than the evergreen oak, and unless they have been moved annually previously they are almost sure to die anywhere, and for that reason it is advisable to purchase plants in pots and plant them out in sites specially prepared for them by the addition of good soil, some well-rotted manure, and, if convenient, the ashes from a burnt garden refuse heap. This would give them a good start, and if followed up every year with a light mulch of rotten manure it is astonishing how rapidly they will grow and form a delightful sereen inside of which less hardy shrubs may be placed. We have seen Picea sitchensis answering admirably by the coast in exposed cold places, and the common alder is not to be despised for an outer belt. All the varieties of thorns, again, succeed very well, and if there is no objection to acubas and euonymus they may be planted in exposed positions. Another tree we can recommend is Pinus austriaca, and with a little shelter Pinus imsignis. Most varieties of the holly 286 JOURNAL OF THE ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY. thrive well inside a belt of any of the above, forming a splendid screen or break against winds for much tenderer plants. Other useful seaside plants are hroom, gorse, sweet briar, Hosa rugosa, cotoneaster in variety, sea-buckthorn, tamarisk, elder (golden and others), escallonias and poplars, elms and mountain ash; but with all of these it is essential they should have a good start by being provided with suitable soil about their roots, so that they may:become established quickly, and it is scarcely necessary to add that all should be securely staked immediately they are planted. PLANTING HOoLuI&s. There seems a great deal of doubt as to the best time to plant hollies, and many persons would be only too glad to make hedges or screens of holly if they were not afraid of losing their plants, or that their growth would be very slow. We have planted hollies in practically every month of the year and found from the beginning of May to the middle of June, and from the middle of September to the middle of October, the best time to plant. If the weather be dry at the time of moving, the plants should be thoroughly soaked with water immediately after planting, and a good sprinkling overhead in the evening is very beneficial. It is important that the roots should not be exposed and become dry from the time they are lifted until replanted. Again, sometimes planting must be done during the winter; in that case they should not be moved in frosty weather, as few plants resent it so much as the holly. In purchasing plants from the nurseryman it is always advisable to make sure they were moved the year previous. They will then bear shifting without scarcely noticing the change. When making alterations in the grounds, and it is necessary to move large hollies to another place, they ought to have a wide trench dug round them the year before moving; otherwise they will be almost sure to die, as they will not have a good ball of roots. As to the holly being of slow growth, much depends on the preparation of the site. If the drainage is good and the soil enriched with well-decayed manure, and deeply dug, they will make astonishing progress, and an annual mulch of the same will keep them growing rapidly. To keep the plants bushy, and form a thick hedge from the ground upwards, a certain amount of clipping or stopping of the leading shoots will be advisable every year. BamBoos FLOWERING. During the past two years bamboos have been flowering over most parts of the kingdom, and very often we hear the remark, “I wish I had never planted any bamboos,”’ because they leave an objectionable gap when they die, as they invariably do after blooming. It would be a lamentable loss to our gardens over the whole country if bamboos lost favour through their flowering, as nothing we know can replace their beautiful habit and charming colouring all the year round, and the question naturally arises as to what can be done to prevent their flowering. In our opinion the first and chief cause is starvation, as the bamboo does not send its roots to any great distance away, and the COMMONPLACE NOTES. 287 persistent “ cleaning up” of leaves &c. removes practically all the plant- food they would receive naturally. The consequence is that when all the plant-food is exhausted the plant declines in health; and as nature always tries to reproduce itself, flowering takes place, and the loss of the plant follows. The numerous losses that have occurred during the past two or three years may probably have been brought about by the droughts of recent summers, the soil being too dry for root extension, thus causing starvation more or less. Some of the finest bamboos we know have for years had a thorough soaking several times a year with sewage, which has kept them in rude health ; and in another place, where they are very fine, a liberal mulch of well-rotted manure is applied every spring, with a thorough soaking of water should dry weather set in. With plants on lawns or grass, mulching with manure or sewage may be impossible ; but there is no reason why diluted liquid manure could not be given occasionally, or a dressing of guano early in May, at the rate of two ounces per square yard superficial for at least six feet all round the plant. Plenty of moisture and good feeding are not only beneficial to bamboos, but will prevent their loss by flowering. FAILURES WITH STRAWBERRIES. “Why do my strawberries fail?’’ wrote a Fellow recently, adding: “The plants are vigorous, apparently in rude health, but they produce no fruit.” This occurs more frequently than many would imagine, and is produced generally by a very simple cause—viz. runners taken from young, vigorous, unfruitful plants. In every strawberry bed, unless the runners have been selected with care, there are a few barren plants: these produce the earliest and finest runners, and the man who goes to take up the runners for potting or planting selects the best he can get, never thinking they may be from barren plants. This goes on year after year, until eventually very little fruit is found in spite of good culture and very fine plants. Another cause of failure, in our opinion, is the continuance of the same stock for a number of years: they may not wear out in growth, but they wear out in fruitfulness, and a change of stock is most desirable, not only with strawberries, but many other garden crops. Soils play a very important part in strawberry culture, and if light and sandy, it is almost useless to attempt growing such fine-flavoured varieties as ‘ British Queen,’ ‘Dr. Hogg,’ and others of that type, as they require a strong loamy soil to do them justice. Such a soil will grow practically any variety; but on a light sandy soil the choice of varieties that can be relied upon is limited. At the head of such we should, without any hesitation, place ‘ Countess,’ an old first-rate-flavoured variety, nearly lost to cultivation a few years ago. ‘ Dumbarton Castle’ is a small growing, free-bearing variety, of good flavour; and as a late variety Givon’s ‘Late Prolific’ is excellent in every respect. ‘Filbert Pine,’ ‘ Vicomtesse Héricart de Thury,’ and ‘ Eleanor’ are all reliable on light soils, and also on heavier soils, except ‘ Countess,’ which does not ripen well at the points of the fruit on heavy soils. 288 JOURNAL OF THE ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY. SHOT-HOLE FUNGI. Certain fungi are commonly known as “ shot-hole fungi” on account of the leaves which have been attacked by them having the appearance of having been riddled by a charge of shot. The holes caused by these fungi when they become larger (sometimes one or more becoming confluent) very much resemble those made by certain insects when feeding on the leaves, and it is difficult sometimes to decide whether the injury has been caused by a fungus or an insect. In this connection the following letter was received from one correspondent :— “We have a large plant of Romneya Coultert which I got about four years ago. ‘The second year here it flowered grandly. “The third year it had some flowers, but was eaten to pieces by something, “This year it bore only two flowers, and was terribly eaten all over. We have a good and careful gardener, but both he and I are puzzled, as we have watched and searched in vain, only catching a few earwigs and three or four green caterpillars. “We have tried liming the ground and syringing the bush, but nothing seems of any use. I am sending you a few of the branches in case you can kindly help us.”’ The reply given to this letter was as follows :— “The Lomneya is attacked by one of the shot-hole funguses, Cladosporium elegans. The bits of leaf that drop out carry the fungus fruit which produces infection next year; hence the surface soil should be removed during the winter and fresh soil added. Spraying with sulphide of potassium—one ounce to three gallons of water—will check the spread of the fungus on the living leaves.” BuAcK CURRANT Rust. Cronartium ribicolwn. This rust was first brought to my notice as a British species from Haslemere, September 21, 1906, although known on the Continent for some generations. It occurs on the under surface of black currant leaves, where the uredospores are found in crowded pustules of an orange rufous colour. The spores are elliptical, oval or ovoid 19-85 x 14-22 », with a hyaline coat, and orange contents. At length a slender columella issues from the centre of each pustule to about 2 mm. high, which is curved, yellowish, and horn-like, composed of one-celled teleutospores. These often germinate at once, bearing two or three secondary spores near the end of the germ tube. This is now regarded by many as a hetercecious uredine, with its cecidium stage on living bark of the Weymouth pine, this condition being known as Peridermium strobt. It is advisable to collect and burn all currant leaves attacked by the parasite and syringe all the bushes with Bordeaux mixture. This may minimise future attacks, but it is doubtful whether it will make the bushes recover.—M. C. C. COMMONPLACE NOTES. 289 ACETYLENE GAS REFUSE. This material has been used with excellent results if treated in the same way as gas-lime, namely, by spreading it on the land at the rate of half a ton per acre, and letting it lie there for a fortnight. It should then be dug in, and a month later the soil should be again turned over so as to thoroughly incorporate the refuse with it. The crops were first-rate, and no insect pests could be found in the ground. THe FLAvoUR OF PoTATOES AND ARTIFICIAL MANURES. The following letter was received from a correspondent :— “We have found a difficulty in this locality in selling potatoes grown with artificial manures such as superphosphate, nitrate, and kainit; the purchasers say the flavour is objectionable, and entirely owing to the use of these. Would you be so kind as to tell me if this is the general experience, and if so, what manures are the most undesirable? We should particularly like to know whether basic slag is prejudicial, and in what way ; also whether gas-lime has any effect on the flavour.” The following answer was given to the above from an expert :— ‘‘ Broadly speaking, manures do not influence the flavour of potatoes objectionably. The only exceptions worth considering are rank dung in contact with the tubers ; muriate of potash, which contains chlorine ; superphosphates repeatedly used in quantities, when the soil may become acid (this can be avoided by always using a litile steamed bone flour with the super, as it absorbs the free acid). Nitrate, kainit, basic slag, do not influence the flavour; gas-lime is very dangerous stuff, and had better not be used. Unquestionably the great determining factor in flavour is the texture of the soil. In sandy loam the fiavour is invariably better than in clay.”’ In reply to an inquiry as to the value of common salt for a dressing for potatoes the following reply was given :— “Common agricultural salt at the rate of five hundredweight per acre is excellent for potatoes on light or fairly light land, and may be put on broadcast in March or immediately after planting. I have used it just after planting.” 290 JOURNAL OF THE ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY. % REVIEWS OF BOOKS. “Kton Nature: Study and Observational Lessons.”’ By M. D. Hill and W. M. Webb. 8vo. Part I. 155 pp. Part II. 174 pp. (Duckworth, London.) 3s. 6d. net each. Like other books of this class, the “Lessons” are chiefly on the Animal and Vegetable Kingdoms, with one on Clouds. It is beautifully illustrated. Of course, it consists almost entirely of facts to be observed. Their use is to excite an interest in Nature, and supplies information. Such is the preliminary stage of education. Young people, as a rule, are inquisitive, and ask “‘ whys”’ and “ wherefores,’”’ and it would add interest to the lessons if the teacher supplemented the observations with additional matter. Thus, a good figure of “ The Flower of a Dwarf Bean ”’ is given for the sake of observations on the pod ; but the opportunity of explaining the screw-like keel is missed. There is no mention of its pollination. The method of describing everything minutely cultivates the observing powers and trains the pupil in acquiring an accurate habit of mind. This is the chief value of Nature-study, or, rather, object lessons in natural history ; but they must not be regarded as an “ end,” but onlya preliminary “‘means’’ towards instruction and true education. These can only beattained by taking some subject, either botany or zoology, and following it out, by examinations of entire examples, making full descriptions, accompanied by laboratory work and other indoor study with the aim of ecology, 7.e. the application of a plant’s morphology and anatomy to its actual requirements while living in its natural habitat. The only danger, as it appears to us, is to continue object lessons too long before beginning botany as a school subject, and to avoid its degenerating into cramming, which is the accumulation of facts, without their interpretation. ‘‘Guide to the Principal Families of Flowering Plants.” By T. Adams. 8vo. 46 pp. (Sealy, Dublin.) 1s. net. This little pamphlet is offered as likely to be useful to gardeners, nursery- men, and students for examinations &c. It consists of an elaborate analytical guide to find out the name of any family. Toa beginner the labour in discovering the name of a plant is often very great and tedious, and in the end uncertain. This is due to the fact that species are not absolute entities, and often exhibit a character growing in one place which is not possessed by the same species elsewhere, and so not recorded in a “ flora.” To find a family is less difficult ; but unless the descriptions cover all possibilities, even with them the result may be uncertain. With regard to the present Guide we cannot regard it as an improvement on Bentham’s “Analytical Key’ (the usual French method) at the beginning of his . handbook. It is the exceptions which puzzle beginners. ‘Thus the author says of a primrose: ‘The leaves show a net-veined arrangement, and the parts REVIEWS OF BOOKS. 291 9 of the flower are in fives. Accordingly it is a Dicotyledon.’’ But suppose fours stood instead of fives, it would not only answer for willow-herb, but also for Paris, a Monocotyledon. One character of this latter class is given as “stems with scattered fibro-vascular bundles.’’ This may be true for a palm-stem ; but suppose a gardener tested it with herbaceous flower stems, he would find but little difference, if any, between them in both classes. As other puzzling statements—it is said, “ Corolla coloured (white omitted]. Perianth usually 3+3.” Under “ Marsh and Land Plants”’ are Typha and Sparganiwm, both of which are often actual water-plants. As Dicotyledons contain so many families the use of signs soon becomes very complicated; and we doubt much whether a gardener will work through the series till he comes down to PPPPK2 +4 2, C4, A4— @, G®-*’, which stands for Capparidacee. “The Self-educator in Botany.” By R. S. Wishart. 8vo. 226 pp. (Hodder & Stoughton, London.) 2s. 6d. “This book is written for those who are prepared to examine actual specimens.’’ No one who wished to learn botany would do otherwise, and this book will be a help, but in no sense a substitute, for practical work. Itis in two parts: one deals with the various plant organs, the other with classification. The figures are somewhat crude, but sufficient as guides to help the beginners. We note a few statements which should be corrected if a future edition be required. First, there is no index, a serious omission. On p. 39 there is no mention of the pericycle: it appears to be united with phloém as prosenchyma. “ Pyliferous”’ is frequently written for “ piliferous,”’ as on pp. 4, 6, 7, 8,9. The root-cap of Dicotyledons (except aquatics) is not distinct as in Monocotyledons (p. 49). We think the expressions “intelligence and selfishness,’ “robbing and murder,” misleading and out of place; the tentacle of a sucker might be more accurately drawn; the gland is misleading (p. 101), &c. If the student does not attempt to use the book fer cramming purposes, it may be a help ; but to attempt to write out a description, as of Bursa Bursa-pastoris given on p. 176, requires a more elementary training in describing plants for a self-educating botanist. Why does the author not give the accepted name Capsella ? “Wayside and Woodland Blossoms.” By E. Step. 8vo. Series I. 176 pp. Series IJ. 171 pp. (Warne, London.) 6s. net each. A few criticisms might be made on these excellent little books, which are very suitable for anyone who wishes to know our principal wild flowers without trouble. The author’s teleological tendencies are hardly compatible with modern ideas; e.g. “acridity appears to have been developed as a defence against herbivorous animals.’ Evolution does not recognise structures made in anticipation, but only as results. The only objection of importance we feel inclined to make is that the illustrations follow no order. If the idea of the author is that the reader may regard our wild flowers botanically—and the index suggests such to be the case —it is most important that beginners shculd learn the sequence of the families as described in our floras from Ranunculacee to Graminee. v2 292, JOURNAL OF THE ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY. The eye should be taught this, as wrong impressions are difficult to eradicate ; then’to find the lady’s smock and celandine intercalated between Clematis and Caltha is bewildering. “A Glossary of Botanic Terms.’ By B. Daydon Jackson. Second edition. 8vo. 871 pp. (Duckworth, London.) 7s. 6d. net. We are not surprised to see a new edition of this admirable and most useful book. The first edition had 319 pages, the present one 371. It has involved a very great amount of labour, and all botanists must feel greatly indebted to Mr. Jackson for the great pains he has taken in compiling it. “ Scientific Lectures.’’ By Right Hon. Lord Avebury. Third edition. Svo. 282 pp. (Macmillan, London.) 6s. net. The first edition was published in 1879, and is now so well known that it will be needless to say more than, as young scientists keep rising up, that they should all study these admirable addresses. They deal with flowers and insects, plants and insects, habits of ants, pre- historic archeology, and an inaugural address to the Institute of Bankers. “A Historical Geography of the British Colonies.’’ Vol. Il.: The West Indies. By C. P. Lucas, C.B. 8vo. 348 pp. (Clarendon Press, Oxford.) 7s. 6d. Section I. deals with the Bermudas, and gives a concise history from its discovery to the present day; the structure of the islands, scenery, details of population, trade, &c. Section II. contains nine chapters, and treats of the West Indian dependencies of Great Britain. Each island or group is discussed as above with the Bermudas. Section III. is devoted, in a similar manner, to the Falkland Islands and §. Georgia. Altogether the information should prove most useful to anyone in any way interested in these outlying dependencies of Great Britain. “The Romance of Plant Life: Interesting Descriptions of the Strange and Curious in the Plant World.” By G. F. Seott-Elliot.. 8vo. 380 pp. (Seeley, London.) 5s. This is an extremely interesting volume, consisting of twenty-nine chapters, each on a different subject: such as “ The Activity of Vege- tables’’; on Savages, Doctors, and Plants; a Tree’s Perilous Life; on Tea, Coffee, Chocolate, and Tobacco, Rocks, Stones, and Scenery, «ec. The author has had the advantage of extensive travel, and so has seen the things he describes; but in addition to this he has most diligently searched the works of others for an enormous mass of interesting informa- tion. The result is a most readable and instructive volume. Numerous photos from nature as well as excellent ideal pictures (as of lake-dwellings in early Britain) enhance the value of the work. REVIEWS OF BOOKS. 293 “Plant Life: Studies in Garden and School.” By H. F. Jones. 8vo. 260 pp. (Methuen, London.) 3s. 6d. This book makes no pretence of teaching botany in schools on the usual system, but it is an excellent work for the practical department of it. The author does not say if botany is otherwise taught to his pupils, and the only reference to the structure of flowers is of species of Inliacee and Graminee. The book has much the same value as all others on “nature study,’’ in consisting of more or less independent matters of interesting information, but it has the additional advantage of being all on one subject, or plant-life. Hence it is more instructional than most books of this class, which so often deal with isolated facts of all the three kingdoms of nature. The great educational value of botany lies in the cultivation of the observing powers—and practical work is eminently qualified for securing this—and if everything observed is always described in writing, the second use is the acquisition of accuracy of thought and habit. The usual methods of describing plants in full, from root to flower, coupled with their classification, cannot be surpassed. Moreover, when the flower—as it should always be—is examined with the view of ascer- taining its method of pollination, a good deal of thought and judgment is brought into play, as well as in determining its position in classifica- tion. This must always be the basis of school botany. A feature which is not alluded to in this work—-viz. the use of its organs to a plant as it lives in nature or ecology. This word is not in the index. As public examiners in botany now ask direct questions in ecology, and expect candidates at least to know what it means, we maintain that the applications of “plant-life in the garden and in the school”’ should always have ecology as their aim. A good teacher can always bring his experiments to bear upon it. Excellent, as far as it goes, as this book is, the absence of any ecological aim in it is a decided want. If, however, a teacher in any school on the old and sound sai of plant description and classification as his basis will carry out the experi- ments herein given—as representing the practical department—and then always add the ecological bearing of the observations made in the schcol, and illustrate them in walks and excursions—then, with these additions, we can thoroughly recommend the book. “Life and Matter: A Criticism of Professor Haeckel’s ‘ Riddle of the Universe.’”’ By Sir Oliver Lodge. Fourth edition. 8vo. 200 pp. (Wilhams & Norgate, London.) 2s. 6d. net. We are glad to welcome this little book. Others have attacked Haeckel’s theories from the biological side;* but Sir O. Lodge, being an expert physicist, is able to supply crushing replies to questions raised by Haeckel’s theories, in which he invades an almost terra incognita to him. The author proposes to confute two errors. The first is that “because material energy is constant in quantity therefore its transformations... are not susceptible of guidance.’’ The second is that the specific guiding power, 1.e. “ life,” is a form of material energy or a form of force. * H.g. Henslow’s Present-day Rationalism critically examined. 294 JOURNAL OF THE ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY The book contains ten chapters. The first two discuss Haeckel’s “Monism’”’ and his “ Law of Substance,’ with quotations; and he observes : “To curb these extravagant pretensions it is only necessary to consider soberly what these physical laws really assert.’’ Sir Oliver then deals with the Development of Life, showing the fallacy of Haeckel’s contentions, which maintain that all of man’s psychical phenomena are foreshadowed in the primeval cell.’’ In other words, he (Haeckel) appeals to a presumed sentiment of biologists against the knowledge of the physicist in his own sphere—a strange attitude for a man of science. After this it is less surprising to find him ignoring the elementary axiom that “action and reaction are equal and opposite.’ With regard to | “ Religion and Philosophy,” ‘Mind and Matter,” “ Will and Guidance,” “ Further Speculation as to the Origin of Life,’’ &c., these are all excellently treated ; and if Haeckel’s followers were not so prejudiced in his favour, and accept him almost as infallible authority on monism, this book ought to do much good in counteracting the extravagances of the author of the “ Riddle.” “Seasonal Botany.’’ By M. O’Brien Harris. 8vo. 56 pp. (Blackie & Son, London.) 8d, A supplementary text-book, including: I. Outline Course of General Botany ; Ll. Detailed Course of Physiological Botany. This little book is divided into two parts: Part I. contains a syllabus of a first year’s course (two pages); ditto second year’s (one page), with a two-paged table of procedure for autumn, spring, and summer, «.e. five pages in all. Part II. is on physiological (laboratory) work and occupies thirty-four pages. The reader will thus see the obvious bias of the authoress. The two-paged syllabus of the first year is a “ summary, showing the facts (chiefly morphological) which underlie the work of the first year,’ e.g. plants, flowers, fertilisation, seed fruit, roots, reserves, stems, and leaves. Nothing is said of the dissections and written descriptions of plants which form the most valuable part of educational botany for beginners. The statement that “the blackboard or the pupil’s note-book shows at the end of a lesson its main points” seems to indicate the faulty system of trying to teach by lectures, instead of entirely by the pupils’ own observations on living plants. | The sentence ‘“ Fruits are . . . formed from one carpel or the union of several’’ is not sufficiently accurate; for in many plants the fruit consists of numerous separate carpels, as the buttercup, strawberry, &c. The following is also misleading: “ Plants are fixed creatures [many alge are not| ; therefore they attain a greater size than animals.’’ It would be difficult to find a sentence requiring more qualifications. An oak tree is usually larger than a dog; but the latter is larger than, a daisy, and lives longer than any annual ! The sole value of the book resides in Part II., for the sake of the numerous experiments; but these, too, require a qualification, for they are entirely confined to phenomena of plant-life as treated in the abst¥act. There is a total absence of any attempt to correlate them with plants as growing wild in nature, 7.e. in their natural surroundings. The writer REVIEWS OF BOOKS. 295 appears to know nothing of ecology, or the present-day method of teaching botany in the field, as well as in the laboratory, which should always have the former as its sole aim and object. “The Principles of Heredity.’ By G. Archdall Reid, M.B., F.R.S.E. Second edition. S8vo. 879 pp. (Chapman & Hall, London.) 12s. 6d. net. The author of this work maintains that variations, with very rare exceptions, are spontaneous; in other words, he insists that offspring differ inherently from their parents quite independently of the action of the environment. He supposes that the germinal cell-descendants of the fertilised ovum vary amongst themselves for precisely the same reason as the somatic descendants vary when some become skin, others bone, and others muscle-cells. He points out that, though the germ-cells from which spring a litter of puppies, kittens, or pigs have all existed under practically identical conditions, yet the members of the litter may, and indeed always do, vary greatly in all sorts of different directions. More- over, from time immemorial many human races have been exposed to diseases which literally soak the germ-cells in virulent toxins; thus Negroes on the West Coast of Africa have suffered for hundreds of generations from malaria. If the action of the environment were the cause of variations, then presumably the toxins should injure the germ- plasm and cause deterioration of the race. But no such result follows ; on the contrary, every human race is resistant to every disease precisely in proportion to its past sufferings from it. It undergoes progression, not deterioration. Thus Negroes, a fine race physically, are very resistant to malaria and Englishmen to consumption, whereas Polynesians who have suffered from neither are very susceptible to both when exposed to infection. We are driven therefore to the conclusion that variations are spontaneous, that they tend to occur all round the specific mean like bullet-marks round a bull’s-eye, and that thus are provided the materials for natural selection. If variations were not spontaneous the race would drift helplessly to destruction ; for natural selection would have no scope when variations are all in one direction. The author maintains that the study of disease is a very valuable means of investigating the problems of heredity. Every disease supplies us with an enormous series of experiments’ which have already been statistically tabulated. Moreover, we are able to eliminate errors of observation and reasoning by comparing, not only individuals, but races. Our knowledge of human beings is more intimate and minute than our knowledge of lower animals and plants; our observations, therefore, are more accurate and extensive. Disease is the only form of selection to which civilised races are now exposed, other forms of death being rare and non-selective. He discusses the influence of diseases on the fortunes of human races. The capacity for becoming civilised is physical not mental, and depends on ability to resist the infective diseases which prevail when human beings are crowded together. All, or almost all, infective diseases originated by the evolution of saphrophytic microbes into parasitic forms in the long and densely populated centres of the eastern hemisphere, the inhabitants of which, under conditions that 296 JOURNAL OF THE ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY. slowly grew worse, underwent evolution against them. The voyage of Columbus began their introduction to the western hemisphere, the inhabitants of which are everywhere disappearing owing to their inability to achieve at once an evolution which the peoples of the old world achieved only after the lapse of ages and at the cost of millions of lives. “In times now far remote in the history of civilised peoples the sword was the principal means for digging deep the foundations of permanent empires. Its place was taken by a more efficient instrument. A migrating race, armed with a new and deadly disease and with high _ powers of resisting it, possesses a terrible weapon of offence. But now disease has spread over the whole world, and so is losing its power of building empires. The long era of the great migrations of the human race, of the great conquests, is closing fast.” The author insists that the true distinction between instinct and reason lies in the fact that the latter is founded on memory, whereas the former is not. ‘Thus a caterpillar, which is guided by instinct, does not learn to spin its cocoon; but the man, who is guided by reason must learn to build his house. Comparatively speaking, man has very little instinct, but is compensated by the immense range and amplitude of his memory. Compare what is remembered by the dog, for instance, with all that is learnt by his master, including the words of a language and all that is transmitted by one generation of men to the next by language. The author believes, therefore, that many racial mental differences, which are popularly believed to be innate, are due to nurture, not to nature. Birth counts for very little, education for very much, in the case of the average human being. A variation must be progressive or retrogressive. The former implies a complete recapitulation of the parental development plus an addition ; the latter an incomplete recapitulation. Since every individual from the beginning recapitulated (with variations) the development of the parent, it follows of logical necessity that the development of the individual is a recapitulation (with additions and omissions due to ancestral variations) of the life-history of the race. Every species that consists of males and females is dimorphic as regards the sexual characters. The inheritance of these sexual differences is alternative—that is, only one set of characters appears in the individual, the other set being transmitted in a latent con- dition to offspring. The inheritance of non-sexual differences, on the . other hand, is, as a rule, not alternative. It is either blended or exclusive. An example of blended inheritance is seen in the mulatto; an example of exclusive inheritance is seen when one parent has a. mole on the face and the children and descendants all follow after the other who has none. Sexual differences between parents are considerable; non-sexual differ- ences, as a rule, are inconsiderable. When, however, the latter are con- siderable they tend to be transmitted alternatively like sexual differences. Hence the Mendelian phenomena, which, therefore, according to the author, are merely anomalies of sexual reproduction. It will be seen that, while not denying the existence of these phenomena, he denies biological importance to them. ‘The function of sex according to him is the elimination of useless progressive variations—e.g. a mole. Blending itself is a form of retrogression, since the peculiarities of both parents are REVIEWS OF BOOKS, 297 reduced towards the specific mean. He rejects also the mutation theory of evolution on the ground that the complex and delicately co-ordinated structures of animals could not possibly have been evolved otherwise than by gradual concurrent change. Lastly, since all structures and organs tend to disappear on cessation of selection, he rejects, with some reserva- tions, the theory that stability is conferred otherwise than by continued selection. The whole work is written very clearly, so that the ordinary reader should have no difficulty in grasping its meanings. Part of it is devoted to a consideration of practical problems affecting man. Altogether the book is admirably compiled and many of the observa- tions are original and acute. It is, however, only fair to the author to point out that the book was compiled previous to the recent Mendelian discoveries, the author’s observations on Mendelism and mutation being necessarily relegated to the appendix and a few footnotes. It is obvious that in such circum- stances the author cannot do justice to either subject or to himself. Apart from these shortcomings the book is a valuable addition to the literature of the subject. “Familiar Trees.’ By G. S. Boulger, F.L.S., F.G.8., &. Vol. I. Svo. 160 pp. (Cassell & Co., London.) 6s. This is a useful book and contains within its 160 pages nearly all that is worth knowing regarding the eleven species of trees and shrubs that are so ably described and faithfully illustrated in the first series. With the inclusion, however, of such species as Viburnum, Clematis, and Tamarisk, a more descriptive title for the work would, perhaps, have been found in “ Familiar Trees and Shrubs.” The book is of very convenient size, well arranged and printed, and the numerous illustrations, which are true to nature, should render recognition of any species a matter of the simplest, while the text, too, is exhaustive and to the point. The remarks at page 46 on pruning are, unfortunately, only too true, and might well be extended to our London plane and lime, both of which are cruelly treated at the hands of the so-called pruner, and deprived of all their natural beauty by the annual hacking and hewing to which, in many streets and squares, they are annually subjected. The mulberry might well have been instanced as a capital tree of moderate dimensions for planting in smoky localities. And why are not the English and Scotch laburnums differentiated ?—for they are equally distinct and familiar. From personal observaticns regarding the Arbutus in the South of Ireland we should be inclined to catalogue it as a British tree—a small matter, perhaps, considering how well the species succeeds around Killarney. Altogether Professor Boulger’s book is one that must be highly recommended to the lover of our commonly cultivated trees and shrubs, for both text and illustrations are excellent. “Soils.” By E. W. Hilgard, Ph.D., LL.D., Professor of Agriculture in the University of California and Director of the Experiment Station. 8vo. 593 pp. (Macmillan, New York and London.) 17s. net. A volume originally designed as a text-bcok and for reference by students attending the writer’s course on soils. A preliminary knowledge of 298 JOURNAL OF THE ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY. physics, chemistry, and botany is assumed, and practically the whole of. the book is devoted to the applications of these general subjects to the study of soils, more particularly cultivated ones. It describes the formation of soils in considerable detail, and the nature of the different substances. The popular adage that “a limestone country is a rich country’ is one which cultivators on chalky and lime stone soils do ‘not frequently agree with, as such soils are usually regarded as hungry ones. However, reasons are given in justification of the popular idea. The discussion of the action of bacteria in soils occupies many pages. To English readers the work will appear to go very thoroughly into the study of soil physics, because this branch of allied science has been, and still is, very greatly neglected in this country. If organisers of horticultural education realised that a knowledge of applied physics is at least equally important to a knowledge of biology or chemistry in enabling cultivators to render their plants healthy and self-resistant to disease, this book would be found absolutely indispensable at least for the teacher, the advanced student, and the more-educated practitioner, farmer, or gardener. The chapters on the recognition of the character of soil from their native vegetation supply the reader with information upon a subject which has been too long neglected in this country. The work must necessarily find a niche in many libraries besides those of agricultural and horticultural institutions. In all libraries of such institutions the authorities should see that there is at least one copy. Of necessity highly technical, it is for the most part beyond the comprehension of the average cultivator. It is a book for the educated person who, having digested the facts, may in turn interest and profitably instruct those who are unable to appreciate the feast of knowledge here set out. ‘““A Book of English Gardens.” By M. R. Gloag, illustrated by K. M. Wyatt. 8vo. 340 pp. (Methuen, London.) 10s. 6d. net. This book will repay the careful reader, and to describe individually the gardens of several of the great houses of England was a happy idea, and one that has not been overdone. In the description of Ashridge one finds the use of coloured gravel in decoration denounced by Lord Bacon in no measured terms: ‘As for the making of knots or figures with divers coloured earths that they may lie under the windows of the house on the side, which the garden stands, they be but toys—you may see as good sight many times in tarts.” It is also at Ashridge that we read of a lavender and herb garden: “A lavender garden, what a delight. It is a simple herb, but beloved by all, and by none more than the old garden writers. A delicious fragrance lingers in a herb garden, one which seems to exist nowhere else and is never enervating or sickly, but always bracing, almost in fact health-giving. In these days of gorgeous blossoms few people realise the subtle charm which lies in these humbler plants or how much suffering they have soothed, with faith to help their magic flowers.”” This must be a wonderful garden indeed, and this is really a delightful chapter. At Knole we are introduced to another lavender garden, the ‘“‘ sweet- REVIEWS OF BOOKS. 299 smelling misty mauve lavender. The idea in old days of reserving one garden for one type of flower cannot be too much admired ; it gives a delicacy of effect and also the charm of individuality.” It is a pity this is not more carried out to-day. In the chapter on Ham House enough is written to show that the vine was cultivated there, and that there was an English vineyard. Also at Abbotsbury and at Albury. At this latter place the vineyard was said to be twelve acres in extent. Hatfield, we are told, possessed large vineyards long before the celebrated one was planted by Sir Robert Cecil. Those who have visited Knole may remember the quaint old rooms fragrant with the perfume from the pot-pourri jars. The old recipe of Lady Betty Germaine is given below: “Gather dry, double violets, rose leaves, lavender, myrtle flowers, verbena, bay leaves, rosemary, balm, musk, and geranium ; pick these from the stalks and dry on paper in the sun for a day or two before putting them in a jar. This should be a large white one, one well glazed, with a close-fitting cover; also a piece of card the exact size of the jar, which you must keep pressed down on the flowers. Keep a wooden spoon and stir the salt and flowers from the bottom before you put in a fresh layer of bay salt above and below every layer of flowers. Have ready of spices plenty of cinnamon, mace, nutmeg, and pepper and lemon peel pounded. For a jar, § lb. orris-root, 1 oz. storax, 1 oz. gum benjamin, 2 oz. calamino aromatico, 2 grs. musk, and a small quantity of oil of rhodium, the spice gums to be added when you have collected all the flowers you intend to putin. Mix all well together, press down well, and spread bay salt on the top to exclude the air until January or February following. Keep the jar in a cool place.”’ No doubt, there are celebrated individual plants and shrubs in these historic gardens, but not too many are mentioned, and one could have hoped to find more recipes, for which many of these noble still-rooms must be celebrated. The original drawings by K. M. Wyatt must be charming, and their reproductions in many cases a disappointment to the artist, though some are less hard than others. “Garden Colour’: Spring, by Mrs. C. W. Earle ; Summer, by E. V. B.; Autumn, by Rose Kingsley ; Winter, by Hon. Vicary Gibbs; Notes and Water-colour Sketches by Margaret Waterfield. 4to. 196 pp. (Dent, London.) 21s. net. In this volume of beautiful print and lovely illustrations the well- known authors have compiled one of the best books on gardening that we have had the pleasure of reading. In the fifty-six pages devoted to Garden Colour in Spring Mrs. Earle, in her usual charming manner, names a large number of plants every one of which we should desire to grow had we space to give them; but the choice is so great, the colour so varied, and the mode of culture best suited to them so plain, that we may make our selection easily by the aid of this book, without much danger of any failure. The portion by E. V. B., devoted to Summer, is equally delight- ful, and covers a very wide field ; while Mrs. Crofton deals with Climbing Roses, Mr. Richmond Powell with Ponies, and Mr. George Mount with the Culture of Roses, each one treating their subject in a masterly manner. 390 JOURNAL OF THE ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY. Rose Kingsley and the Hon. Vicary Gibbs indicate very clearly what may be grown in practically every garden to make it quite as attractive in the autumn and winter as during other seasons of the year; and those who have. seen the remarkably fine displays of autumn foliage, berries, plants, and also plants with coloured stems or wood from Lord Aldenham’s and Major Holford’s at the Royal Horticultural Shows will realise how little this phase of garden and plant adornment is understood by the great majority of us; and no admirer of autumn and winter colours or tints should miss reading this admirable portion of a perfectly charming book. “Fhe Vegetable Garden.” By MM. Vilmorin-Andrieux, of Paris. English edition under the direction of W. Robinson. 8vo. 782 pp. (Murray, London.) 16s. net. This standard work on Vegetables has been considerably enlarged, and is unquestionably the most complete and best work that has been published on vegetables. very employer of a gardener would find it worth while to purchase this book and present it to him, and every- one possessing a large or small vegetable garden should obtain a copy. Not only are all our best and most popular vegetables clearly described with full and plain instructions as to how they should be culti- vated, but many easily grown but rarely seen in this country are named, with complete cultural directions. The illustrations are very good and the type clear and easy to read, and we strongly recommend this excellent work to every gardener or vegetable epicure. “Notes from Nature’s Garden.” By Frances A. Bardswell. 8vo. 222 pp. (Longmans, London.) 6s. 6d. net. A delightful book, written by a careful observer of country life and scenes; even the garden cat and its habits are found to be attractive, although some of us do not recognise its claims in that direction. The authoress writes in charming style of many familiar scenes in the country, mentioning various traits or points of country life that a less keen observer passes without notice. Nor does she omit Nature in towns, including maligned London ; in fact, the authoress shows how we may find natural life flowing in all directions if we care to look for it. The printing and illustrations are excellent, and we can commend this book to all admirers of country life. ‘‘Gardening: A Guide for Amateursin India.” By W. W. Johnstone. Svo. 287 pp. (Himalaya Seed Stores, Mussoorie.) Rs. 2.8. (8s. 4d.) A very valuable and useful book, specially adapted for those possessing gardens in India, giving as it does the best kinds and varieties of vegetables and flowers most commonly cultivated in that hot country. Clear and concise information is supplied on the best: mode of growing each kind, time of sowing, &c. We were surprised to discover that so many kinds and varieties of both vegetables and flowers, almost universally grown in Britain, are the favourites in India, which speaks volumes for their suitability for widely varying climatic conditions. REVIEWS OF BOOKS. 301 “ Cassell’s Popular Gardening.” By W. P. Wright. 2 vols. 8vo. 576 pp. each volume. (Cassell, London.) 380s. net. There is scarcely any subject connected with horticulture that is not touched upon in these volumes; some are dealt with fully, while others are briefly mentioned, but all are treated in lucid, forcible style, so that even a novice can grasp the meaning of each article on any subject, from crocking pots up to the management of the choicest orchids. All outdoor and indoor operations, such as fruit, flower, vegetable, herbaceous, and alpine plant culture, is plainly expounded, and bedding-out as usually understood, water-gardening, &c., all receive attention; in fact, the subjects are far too numerous to mention even briefly. The printing and illustrations are excellent, and we think this fine work would be still better if the author in the next edition could arrange for all the matter on one subject to be together, instead of being scattered about some- times in both volumes. We would also suggest having each volume independently indexed, instead of at the end of the second volume—it would be much easier for reference. “The Book of Market Gardening.”’ By R. Lewis Castle. 8vo. 171 pp. (Lane, London.) 2s. 6d. net. An extremely useful book for market gardeners, supplying much valuable information on land tenure, compensation, the most economical forms of labour, crops, methods, management, diseases, the most profitable kinds and varieties to grow, grading, packing, marketing of produce, mcdes of conveyance to market, assessment, rates, taxes, crop returns, values and profits, fruit-preserving, &c.—all of immense importance to the market grower, and a useful guide to those intending to commence growing for market. “ A Concise Handbook of Climbers, Twiners, and Wall Shrubs.” By H. Purefoy Fitzgerald. 8vo. 152 pp. (Methuen, London.) 3s. 6d. net. On reading this book it comes as a surprise to find that there is such a wealth of plants suitable for covering walls, fences, dead trees, &c. They are arranged in alphabetical order; the botanical and common names of each are given, their natural order, native country, time of flowering, colour, culture, &c., and the height they attain, which in most cases is rather under than over stated ; that, for instance, of Solanum jasminoides is noted as 6 feet, but we know of a plant in Sussex reaching 25 feet high and as much across—a glorious sight when in blossom. It is a capital book, full of sound information, and worthy of a place in the library of every gardener or garden owner. “ The Book of Rarer Vegetables.”” By George Wythes, V.M.H., and Harry Roberts. 8vo.109 pp. (Lane, London.) 2s. 6d. net. Persons wishing for more variety in their vegetable diet will find this book very useful, as many things are mentioned that are seldom seen or heard of on British menus. Should there be any feeling of doubt as to how these rarer vegetables ought to be cooked, directions are supplied on this point; and how they should be served is also mentioned. Advice on the best modes of cultivation is given fully, and some plants 302 JOURNAL OF THE ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY. are named that need no cultivation, such as the nettle and the scurvy grass (Cochlearia officinalis), which is usually found in quantity by the sea coast. The illustrations are good and the print excellent. “A Concise Handbook of Garden Shrubs.” By B. M. Gwyn Lewis. Svo. 196 pp. (Methuen, London.) 3s. 6d. net. To the great multitude of garden books this isa most welcome addition, as it deals with a subject of more than ordinary interest to all garden- lovers in such a plain, instructive style that it will at once commend itself to everyone. The shrubs are dealt with in alphabetical order, so that it is very easy to find any particular plant. The natural order, the native habitat, height, colour, and time of flowering, the best methods of propagation, suitable soils, synonyms, &c., are given, all of which are full of interest. Again, mention is made as to whether the plant is hardy, the best position in which to plant it, and much other information is afforded in a most clear yet concise form. Amongst a host of good things we are glad to see Wistaria multijuga mentioned, of which the author says : “ This fine species is distinguished by the immense length of the flower racemes, often two to three feet. There isa white-flavoured variety, W.m. flore albo. The length of the racemes may appear to be exaggerated, but it is correct; at the Society’s Gardens, Wisley, they often attain a length of three feet ; and we should plant this variety in preference to W. chinensis, as the flowers are the same colour, and it grows more rapidly in its early stages. In our experience the white form of W. multyuga is not worth growing. “The School Garden.” By J. E. Hennesey. 8yo. 155 pp. (Blackie London.) 1s. net. An excellent little book that will be exceedingly useful to school- masters and scholars, as it teems with first-rate practical information specially adapted for them. Chapters on Soils, Drainage, Tillage, Propa- gation, Fruit Culture, Vegetable Culture, Salads, Flowers, Operations, Equipment of School Gardens, Books for Reference, suggested Syllabus, and a valuable Glossary are given. All the above subjects are dealt with in a most able manner. “School Gardening.” By W. E. Watkins and Arthur Sowman. Syo. 103 pp. (Philip, London.) 2s. 6d. net. Another book specially written for school teachers and scholars, quite distinct from the book “The School Garden.” In this work a calendar of operations for every month of the year is given, with a fund of information on fruit, vegetable, and flower culture, soils, drainage, insect and fungoid pests, propagation, &c.—all of considerable value to teachers and scholars. “My Garden.” By Eden Phillpotts. 8vo. 207 pp. (‘ Country Life,”’ London.) 12s. 6d. net. A truly delightful and fascinating book beautifully printed and illus- trated. From beginning to end one is charmed with the author’s style. The chapters on The White Rockery, The Red Rockery, The Iris, The REVIEWS OF BOOKS. 303 Pond, and Of Many Things are specially attractive. It is difficult to fix on any part of the book being better than another, but the chapters on Irises and The White Rockery should be read by every flower-lover. We have only one fault to find with this delightful work—viz. that capital letters have not been used in the names of many plants. For instance, on p. 4, Romneya Coulteri is given thus, “romneya Coulteri’’ ; otherwise the work is excellent and can be strongly commended to all. It is an attractive book for the drawing-room table. “Pictorial Practical Potato Growing.” By Walter P. Wright and Edward J. Castle. 8vo.152 pp. (Cassell, London.) 1s. 6d. net. A most useful and excellent little book well illustrated and indexed. After giving the history of the potato’s introduction into Europe, the author devotes a very interesting chapter on the Deterioration of Varieties of Potatoes, followed by one on “ The Benefits derived from Change of Seed,”’ and this chapter is worthy of careful attention by large or small growers. Anyone ambitious to raise new varieties will find full instruction in the following chapters, also all the best modes of propagation are ably dealt with. As the potato is such an important national crop the preparation of the ground is treated very fully, both in the garden and field, and if growers will follow out the advice of the authors on these points, and the culture recommended afterwards, good crops of fine tubers may be confidently expected. The very important question of storage after the crop is lifted is explained so clearly that a novice can scarcely make a mistake. Frequently complaints are made that disease, insect pests, such as Wire-worm &c. spoil a large proportion of the potato crop, arising no doubt, in many cases, through no proper methods being taken to destroy or check these pests. A new remedy is strongly recommended for killing insect foes—viz. “ Vaporite’’—which we have no personal experience of at present ; but the next remedy is a well-known and thoroughly good one, and as the information is of such general interest we cannot do better than quote the authors: “ Gas-lime is an old and proved remedy. It should be quite fresh, spread over the land at the rate of 4 tons per acre, + cwt. per rod, and left for a month or six weeks, when it may be worked into the soil. Autumn is the best time to apply, as time is then left for the dissipation of the fumes before planting is done.’”’ Last, but not least, is an excellent chapter on How to Cook Potatoes. From the first to the last page the book teems with sound information. “First Steps in Gardening.” By Walter P. Wright and Edward J. Castle. Svo. 152 pp. (Cassell, London.) 1s. 6d. net. For the amateur, possessing only a small garden, this little book will be especially valuable. The forty-six chapters are too numerous to mention in detail, but they contain practically all that the amateur wishes to know: some of the principal things dealt with are early bulb-forcing, budding, grafting, propagation, pruning, fruit, flower, and vegetable culture, both under glass and in the open; manuring, watering; how to have a weedless lawn; and, for people of small means, how to have a gay garden for 2s. 6d., with full details of how to doit. It is an eminently practical book, and, we believe, will attain much popularity among amateurs, 304 JOURNAL OF THE ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY. “School and Garden.” By Walter P. Wright. 104 pp. (Cassell, London.) Limp cloth, 6d.; cloth boards, 9d. This useful reference book was written specially for schools and school teachers, and is so simple that any child can easily understand what is written, and, further, it supplies information that the teachers themselves will find extremely useful. Clear instructions are laid down for the management of small gardens, such as school gardens or allotments. Modes of cultivation; the best kinds and varieties of flowers, fruits, and vegetables to grow ; descriptions of soils ; insect and fungoid pests ; lessons in pruning ; the best tools to use; plants in pots, and window-boxes, &c. Boys who study this little book, and act strictly on the lines laid down, will attain a high position in their school examination on gardening. “Pictorial Practical Flower Gardening.” By Walter P. Wright and Kdward J. Castle. 8vo. 152 pp. (Cassell, London.} 1s. 6d. net. Another of Mr. Wright’s eminently practical books; it is devoted to the laying-out of gardens, making lawns, beds, rockwork, arches, and the cultivation of hardy flowers, ferns, and water-loving plants. ‘Trees, shrubs, and bulbs are also included, and while particularly serviceable to the owners of comparatively small gardens, it may be studied by the owners of larger places with a good deal of interest and profit. The information is very concise, clear, and reliable; the illustrations are excel- lent, and add materially to the practical value of the book. “Barly Lessons in Cottage Gardening.” By Albert A. Kerridge, A.C.P., F.R.H.S. 8vo. 111 pp. (Paternoster Publishing Company, London.) Clcth, 2s. 6d.; paper, 1s. A useful book for cottagers, containing chapters on Soils: their Nature and Composition; also information on Digging, Trenching, Manuring, &c. ; also chapters on Plant Life, Hardy Garden, Flowers, Vege- tables, and Fruit. We do not think the author is quite clear enough in the word “ varieties’ ; for instance, he says on page 35: “The Pompon or Bouquet Dahlias are miniature varieties with double flowers, similar to the show varieties in almost every respect except size.’ Then, again, at page 43, he says: “There are two varieties of lettuce in cultivation, known as Cos and Cabbage Lettuces.’”’ In our opinion ‘types’ would have been better, as there are hundreds of varieties of dahlias, and a creat number of varieties of both the Cos and Cabbage types. Other chapters deal with insect and fungoid pests, and remedies for the same— all of a reliable character, although we should like to have known more on how much water to use in the following recipe, page 107: “The mixture is made by dissolving equal weights of sulphate of copper in hot water and fresh lime in cold water, mixing together when cold.’’ This is the Bordeaux mixture, and cottagers would be puzzled as to quantities. “The Garden Beautiful: Home Woods, Home Landscape.” By W. Robinson. 8vo. 894 pp. (Murray, London.) 10s. 6d. net. Few books on gardening have been read with so much interest, and have done so much to make our gardens natural and beautiful, as those by Mr. Robinson. This new work of his will, we hope, emphasise the REVIEWS OF BOOKS 305 lovely effects obtainable from following out a natural method of planting, grouping, and selecting the best trees for parks and woodlands, and doing away with the ugly and artificial appearance one sees so very often in large places. Mr. Robinson’s trenchant remarks on ‘Garden Design and Writings upon it’’ we strongly commend to all who intend remodel- ling or making a new garden, and also the next chapter on “ So-called Styles and some Common Mistakes.”” All who admire the truly artistic and beautiful will be in full accord with Mr. Robinson. ‘The chapters on Trees and Shrubs, and Climbers, and their artistic use, are such as are much needed at the present time, when so many things are put in positions quite unsuitable. The chapters on Wood and Coverts are full of sound advice, and from an economical, ornamental, or game-preserving point of view should appeal to all estate owners. The chapters on Herbaceous, Alpine, Bog, Water, Lawns, Orchards, &c. are all of the highest value, and equally as interesting as the other portions of the book; but, without exception, we can strongly advise all lovers of gardening to “read, mark, learn, and inwardly digest ’’ the whole of the contents of this beautifully ‘‘ got-up”’ book. “ Another Hardy Garden Book.’ By Helena Rutherfurd Ely. Svo. 248 pp. (Macmillan, New York and London.) 7s. 6d. net. This book is beautifully got up; the printing and illustrations are excellent. The book contains a great deal of very interesting reading ; but, as it is all matter relating to horticulture in America, a good deal cf the advice and practice would not be suitable for Britain. Again, we are afraid most planters would be disappointed if they expected their trees to make such rapid growth as those mentioned by the author. At the same time there is much to be learned from this book on the artistic erouping of plants, trees, and also the arranging of cut flowers. The plan of having bold clumps in the garden of one kind of variety, and only one kind or variety in a vase of cut flowers, is strongly advocated ; happily this style of arrangement is now popular in this country. A useful addition to the now almost numberless books on gardening. “The Book of Cut Flowers.’’ By R. P. Brotherston. 8vo. 299 pp. (Foulis, London.) 3s. 6d. net. In describing this book the author adds to the title “ A Complete Guide to the Preparing, Arranging, and Preserving of Flowers for Decorative Purposes.’’ A title well deserved, as it is the best work we have seen on the subject, and one that was much needed. How very, very often we have been asked if we could name and recommend a book on the arrangement of flowers, and had to reply we could not do so! In this work a mass of interesting and valuable information is given on all kinds of floral decorations in the best taste, and we strongly recommend it to all who have anything to do with floral arrangements. “The Book of the Winter Garden.”” By D. S. Fish. 8vo. 107 pp. (Lane, London.) 2s. 6d. net. A most interesting book dealing with a very important subject, viz. the supply of cut flowers and ornamental plants through the winter x 306 JOURNAL OF THE ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY. months. The best winter-berried trees and shrubs are mentioned first, and well described, followed by winter-flowering trees and shrubs, and those with coloured stems have not been forgotten. Owners of small - gardens with no glass-houses will find much to interest them in the above, and those with large places will find it equally as valuable for the information given by which they may enhance the ornamental parts of the park or garden in winter. ‘There are many other notes on herbaceous and hard-wooded plants, winter bedding, &c., all of interest, followed by plants under glass, bulbs, forced plants, &c., proving how a good supply of flowers may be had all winter, providing there is the necessary accommodation. The printing and style of the book are excellent, and we can confidently recommend this book to all lovers of gardening. “ Flowers and Fruit for the Home.” By J. L. Richmond, F.R.H.S. 8vo. 247 pp. (Morton, Edinburgh ; Simpkin, London.) 5s. net. Another excellent book, the major part of which is devoted to flowers and the remainder to fruit. The printing and illustrations are very good, and out of the mass of information it is difficult to individualise in any one feature ; but the chapter on water-gardens is very useful, as so many are now taking up this fascinating form of gardening ; and, though by no means are all the plants mentioned that can be used for this purpose, most of the best are recommended. Flowers, both under glass and in the open, are dealt with in a pleasing and concise manner. And fruits also are treated on in the same able practical style. “Variation, Heredity, and Evolution.” By R. H. Lock, M.A. 8vo. 299 pp. (John Murray, London.) Cloth, 7s. 6d. net. So rapid has been the progress in our knowledge of the transmission of characters from parent to offspring since Mendel’s laws were redis- covered, and his paper unearthed, that it is well now and then to pause and pass in review the theories of evolution which have been brought forward in the past in the light of present-day researches. The present volume is such a review, written by one of that active school of experi- menters who have made their home at Cambridge, and whose aim is to investigate the laws of inheritance; and an interesting and lucid account of “‘ Recent Progress in the Study of Variation, Heredity, and Evolution,” as the title-page has it, has been produced. ‘The observation of the variations that occur among living organisms led to the development of the theory of evolution; but, as the author points out, much ink has been spilt since the publication of Darwin’s “ Origin of Species”’ on theoretical considerations and matters of opinion. Experimental methods of investigations, on which Darwin set great store, were laid aside in order that lengthy controversies might be entered upon, and only recently has the question been lifted out of the groping darkness of abstruse theorising into the fierce light of careful experiment. Quoting Bateson, the author says the problem to be faced is: “ How have... . species been brought into existence, and how is it they are adapted”’ to fit the places they have to live in? He then passes in review the various theories that have been brought forward to account for the method of REVIEWS OF BOOKS. 307 origin of specific differences, dealing particularly with the Lamarckian theory which assumes the hereditary transmission of the effect of the use or the disuse of an organ brought about in response to a changed environment and the consequent accumulation of differences ; the Neo- Darwinian theory, which, observing the fact that no two members of a family are ever quite alike, concludes that the struggle for existence which undoubtedly occurs will eliminate those least adapted to their surroundings, and finally result in the development of forms fitting into the various existing environments; and the de Vriesian theory, which concludes that new species have principally arisen by the help of variations which have occurred as sudden marked differences. Then follows a chapter on biometry, a difficult subject dealt with for the most part in a clear manner. The theory of mutation is explained, and an account of the work of the older hybridists Kolreuter, Knight, and Dean Herbert precedes the long section on Mendelism. Mendel’s laws are plainly stated, and their bearing on many points fully discussed. The book is well printed, amply illustrated, contains a good index and a glossary of technical terms, and is altogether one that can be confidently recom- mended to all desiring a good summary of recent research into the facts of variation and heredity. “New Creations in Plant Life.” By W. S. Harwood. 8vo. pp. 368. (The Macmillan Co., New York.) Cloth, 6s. net. The title-page states that this is “ An Authoritative Account of the Life and Work of Luther Burbank.” The author, who is an intense admirer of Burbank, traces the course of his hero’s life and work with all the ardour of the true hero-worshipper, and without the exercise of that critical faculty which should be used by every biographer who wishes to paint a true picture of his subject. The book does not help at all, as we had hoped it would, to enable us to sift the truth from the obviously exaggerated accounts which have from time to time found their way into the horticultural and popular press. Burbank is placed on a solitary pedestal, and the work of those who have been content to call their results “ improvements’ and not “ creations’’ is completely ignored, and yet some are even now among us. furthermore, the book teems with in- accuracies. It is stated (p. 87) that “recent reports from Ireland show that the Burbank potato bids fair to redeem that long-distressed island from famine.”’ After extended inquiries we are unableto learn that the “ Burbank ”’ potato is even known in Ireland. Surely, when the author says (p. 95) Burbank aims at producing a potato with a larger amount of “sugar ”’ starch is meant. When dealing with questions of vegetable physiology the author is no more at home, for he states (p. 62) that the leaves of trees obtain nitrogen from the air. Perhaps the book, which is written in the style of a magazine article, will bring before a larger public the fact that plants are capable of improvement, and in this it will do gcod; but we cannot help saying that the history of Burbank’s work has yet to be written, and an accurate estimate of the place he is to take among plant-breeders has yet to be made. The huge scale on which Burbank’s work has been carried out is well described, and one cannot help re- eretting that no adequate record of the results he has obtained has been x2 308 JOURNAL OF THE ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY. kept. What assistance they might have been in deriving the laws of inheritance, for instance, if they could have been available for comparison with the results obtained by other workers! But with the destruction of the plants in the course of selection all record has been lost. The reiteration of the statement that Burbank has refuted Mendel’s laws or overthrown one of the fundamental points of Weissmann’s germ-plasm theory is not sufficiently convincing to scientific men without detailed records of the experiments on which the refutation is based. The publishers have done their work well, and the photographic illustrations reproduced on plate paper are for the most part excellent. «A Text-book of Fungi.” By George Massee. 8vo. pp. 427. (Duck- worth & Co., London.) 6s. net. The enormous advances in botanical knowledge of recent years have led to the development of text-books dealing with particular groups of plants, and the volume under review is one that will assist, with others, in displacing the advanced general text-book of botany which in late years has become so unwieldy. No up-to-date text-book on fungi in the English tongue was available, and this should meet the wants of the increasing number of those whose duty or pleasure it may be to obtain a general knowledge of this large and important group of plants. The first part of the book deals with the morphology, physiology, and biology of the fungi, accounts being given of recent work in cytological research, the structure and composition of the cell, the anatomy of the various groups, modes of reproduction, and so on, followed by interesting chapters on the liberation and distribution of spores, and a section devoted to the chemistry of the fungi, the last being probably the weakest in the book. The second part deals with fungi in their relation to the diseases of plants, and, needless to say, this part is excellent throughout, and will appeal to a larger public than the first and last portions do. In this part are included a chapter on “ Biologic Forms”’ by Mr. Salmon, and one on “ Legislation and Plant Disease,’ which has already appeared in the “ Gardeners’ Chronicle.” The last and largest part gives an excellent account of the classification of the fungi. Where most is so good it is perhaps a pity to find fault, but some parts of the book contain rather more than the usual numbers of ortho- graphical errors, and the student is not helped by the citation of the same form under two different names, as occurs more than once; e.g. Amanita muscaria is written on p. 168 and under fig. 3 (5), p. 20; while on pp. 19 and 163 and under fig. 5 (8) the same fungus appears as Agaricus muscarius. Again, a fungus is illustrated as Tulletia triticr at fig. 6, p. 80; while on p. 820 the same figure appears over the name 7’. caries. Again, the term “ hydrocarbon ”’ frequently occurs when “carbohydrate ” is intended. The publication of this book gave a good opportunity for introducing a more definite nomenclature for the various forms of reproductive bodies met with in the fungi, but we find on p. 80 “one of the secondary spores has produced a sporidiolum,’ while on p. 320 the same structure is called a conidium. Though these and similar things detract somewhat from the value of the book, yet the whole is so excellent that no student REVIEWS OF BOOKS. 309 of botany can afford to be without it. The book is well and copiously illustrated by a large number of excellent figures, many of which, how- ever, do duty twice in the book. Two indexes are given—one of the figures and one general. They appear to have been carefully compiled, though it is a little difficult to discover what rule was followed in selecting the names of fungi to appear in the general index. “The Book of the Rothamsted Experiments.” By A. D. Hall. Large 8vo. 294 pp. (John Murray, London.) 10s. 6d. net. Although perhaps of more interest to the agriculturist than to the grower of garden crops—since it deals mainly with experiments on such crops as wheat, barley, clover, and hay—yet no one who is interested in the cultivation of the soil can afford to be ignorant of the results of the numberless experiments of which this book gives an account. The series of experiments which Sir John Lawes and Sir Joseph Gilbert started and carried out through sixty years at Rothamsted have gained a world-wide reputation and inspired the prosecution of similar experi- ments wherever agriculture is regarded as of serious importance. The author, who is now Director of the Rothamsted Experiment Station, has given to the world an excellent general view of the experiments and their results, and has pointed out, as he is so well qualified to do, the practical lessons which are to be learned from these results, so that both the student of agricultural science and the practical man will each find here matter of the greatest importance. The object of these experiments was, as the writer points out, to obtain accurate knowledge of how the various plants obtain their nutrition, and not to see whether such and such a manure pays; and this object has been kept in view throughout the long period over which these experiments were spread, with the necessary consequence that the experiments are of value for all time and in every place—not only for the time and place where the conditions are similar to those under which the experiments were carried out. Here are to be found accounts of the experiments on the source from which plants derive their nitrogen—a question on which the views of scientific men have undergone such a change since the initiation of these experiments in 1843. A review of the meteorological observations and of the composition of the Rothamsted soil follows, both of which are necessary for a correct interpretation of the results of the numerous experiments. Then come detailed accounts of the experiments on wheat, barley, cats, root-crops, lezuminous crops, hay, the nature of the herbage in the fields under different systems of manuring, and an account of the various rotation experiments, especially as far as the effect of the manurial residues on subsequent crops goes, and soon. Chapter XI. returns to the question of the supply of nitrogen to the plant from the soil and deals with nitrification, a subject upon which much still remains to be discovered. The final chapters deal with questions concerning the nutrition of animals and with such subjects as sewage, irrigation, malting, ensilage, and wheat composition. The value of the work is enhanced by the thirty-seven diagrams and fourteen plates, including portraits of Messrs. Lawes and Gilbert, together with obituary notices by Professor Warrington reprinted from those of 310 JOURNAL OF THE ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY. the Royal Society. Appendices give a list of the publications of the Station and of the past and present workers there. The binding, paper, and print leave nothing to be desired. “Pictorial Practical Carnation Growing.” By Walter P. Wright. @vo. 152 pp. (Cassell, London.) Paper, 1s. net; cloth, 1s. 6d. net. There are many books on the carnation, evidence doubtless of the esteem in which this garden favourite is held. The book under review is unique in its numerous illustrations, which show every detail of culture, cross-fertilising, raising from seed, propagation by slips and layers, with every detail illustrated, and also descriptive letterpress. Theré is an excellent introductory chapter on carnations, past and present. It is stated that the past of the carnations comprised principally flakes, bizarres, and white-ground picotees. These are still grown and valued for their sweetness and refined beauty in most gardens, but not to the same extent as the self-coloured border carnations and yellow- ground picotees. Masses of colour can be produced by planting beds of one self-coloured variety: they make a grand feature in any garden, and can be examined closely as well as being effective at a distance. Chapter II. treats of cross-fertilisation, and this is not only well illus- trated by drawings of the different parts of fructification, but the entire process is carefully described. Chapter IJ. deals with raising from seed. Not many amateurs would save their own seed, as in most seasons it requires the aid of a greenhouse to ripen the seed-pods. Many of the best- named carnations will not produce seed under any conditions, and it really requires expert knowledge as to the selection of both seed and pollen- bearers, as not only is it necessary that good-formed flowers, and of the colour desiderated, should be obtained, but also a vigorous plant of good, sturdy habit. It is necessary that the seed-bearers should possess vigorous constitution, better also the pollen-bearers. The author well says: “The more nearly a flower approaches to perfect doubleness the fewer reproductive organs it has, and that means little or no seed.”’ All the details of pricking out the seedlings and growing the plants forward to the flowering stage are given in full. Illustrations of the plants set out in the beds are given, so that the merest tyro cannot go wrong. Propagation of the named varieties by pipings and layering is also described and illustrated. Chapter VI. is devoted to garden culture as distinct from cultivating the plants in pots. Not only are all the details described, but sets of illustrations are given showing the preparation of the ground by draining and the method of bastard trenching as distinct from ordinary trenching. Chapter VII. is devoted to the culture in pots for the home- stage and also for exhibition, with all the details of culture and method of exhibiting fully illustrated. Full details are also given of the culture of the Malmaison and tree carnation, with chapters on diseases and insect pests. Even space is found for the Marguerite carnations and the allied favourites the garden pinks—the latter the most charming and sweetest of garden flowers, hardy everywhere and of the easiest culture. This excellent handbook REVIEWS OF BOOKS. ~- 311 can be most highly recommended. It is not a pretentious book, but it contains just what is required for the cultivation of the carnation of every class. Every young gardener and budding amateur should possess the book. I have noted two fallacies only. There is a section on “ pod- bursting.” The pod contains the seed—it is the calyx that bursts. It is also stated that carnation rust is apparently powerless to attack plants out of doors; such plants, however, are liable to be attacked. 319 JOURNAL OF- THE ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY. BOOKS PRESENTED, PURCHASED, OR REVIEWED DURING THE YEAR 1906, AND DEPOSITED IN THE LIBRARY. N.B.—The number placed after the title of each book shows, by reference to the same number in the following list, the name of the donor of the book or the manner in which it was obtained. 1 = Presented by Prof. N. E. Hansen. 2 = Sent for review. 3 = Presented by Monsieur C. Baltet. 4 = Purchased. 5 = Presented by Messrs. J. Veitch & Sons. Oh = ,», Monsieur H. Correvon. : 7= sa ,, Proprietors of the ‘‘ Gardeners’ Chroniele.”’ = a » H. Tuke Mennell, Esq., F.L.S. a a ,, Lhe Director, Royal Gardens, Kew. ‘— e \, sir Trevor Lawrence, Bart., K.C.V.O., ¥.M.H. ab - ,, The Hon. George Eden. 12 = be » Mr. R. Booth Beverley. to = 5 Wr.’ M.-C. Cooke, V.M.H. ae bs » W. Smyth, Esq. io a » J.H. Veitch, Esq. ‘‘ American Breeders’ Association,’’ vol. i. 1905, 8vo. (1). Avesury, Lord, ‘‘ Notes on the Life-history of British Flowering Plants.” London, 1905, 8vo. (2). Bautet, C., “ De VAction du Froid sur les Végétaux pendant lHiver 1879-80.” Paris, 1882, 8vo. (3). — “ Chrysanthéme et Dahlia.’’ Troyes, 1906, 8vo. (3). Bastian, H. C., “ The Nature and Origin of Living Matter.”” London, 1905, 8vo. (4). BEAUVERIE, J.. & Faucueron, L., “ Atlas colorié de la Flore Alpine.”’ Paris, 1906, 8vo. (4). Berocer, A., ‘‘ Sukkulente Euphorbien.” Stuttgart, 1907, 8vo. (4). 3 Bose, J. C., ‘“‘ Plant Response as a Means of Physiological Investigation.’? London, 1906, 8vo. (4). Burke, J. B., “The Origin of Life: its Physical Basis and Definition.’ London, 1906, 8vo. (2). ‘Camellias, Nouvelle Iconographie des,”’ 3 vols. Gand, 1858-60, 8vo. (5). CampBELL, D. H., “ The Structure and Development of Mosses and Ferns (Arche- goniate).”’ New York, 1905, 8vo. (2). Correvon, H., “ Nos Arbres.”? Genéye et Paris, 1906, 8vo. (6). ‘Couleurs, Répertoire de,” 2 vols. Rennes et Paris, 1905, 8vo. (4). Cromstg, Rey. J. M., “‘ A Monograph of Lichens found in Britain,” pt.1. London, 1894, 8vo. (7). De Canpotte, A. P., & SpRENGEL, K., ‘‘ Elements of the Philosophy of Plants.’’ Edin- burgh, 1821, 8vo. (8). De Vries, H., “Species and Varieties: their Origin by Mutation.’’ Chicago and London, 1905, 8vo. (2). Drvcz, G. C., ‘ The Flora of Oxfordshire.’”? Oxford and London, 1886, 8vo. (8). Ducuesng, E. A., ‘“ Répertoire des Plantes utiles et des Plantes vénéneuses du Globe.” Nouvelle edition. Bruxelles, 1846, 8vo. (8). — “Atlas.” Bruxelles, 1846, 8vo. (8). Exutot, G. F. Scort, “‘ A First Course in Practical Botany.’’ London, 1906, Svo. (2). Enater, A., “‘ Das Pflanzenreich,”’ Heft.26, Droseracee, von L. Diets. Leipzig, 1906, 8vo. (4). ae A., & Drupez, O., “ Die Vegetation der Erde,” vol. vii.; “Die Pflanzenwelt von West-Australien .. .’’ von L. Diets. Leipzig, 1906, 8vo. (4). ‘‘ Flora Capensis,”’ iv., sect. 1, pt. 3. London, 1906, 8vo. (9). “ Flora of Tropical Africa,” iv., sect. 2, pts. 2 & 3. London, 1906, 8vo. (9). “Floral Magazine, The,” vols. 1-10. London, 1861-71, 8vo. (4). ‘Garden, The,” vols. xv.-xxxii. London, 1879-87, 4to. (10). ‘Gardener, The,” 14 vols. Edinburgh and London, 1869-82, 8vo. (5). Gray, A., “Introduction to Structural and Systematic Botany,” ed. 5. New York, 1862, 8vo. (8). BOOKS PRESENTED, PURCHASED, OR REVIEWED. 3138 Guppy, H. B., ‘“‘ Observations of a Naturalist in the Pacific between 1896 and 1899,” vol. ii., ‘‘ Plant-dispersal.’’? London, 1906, 8vo. (2). Henstow, Rev. G., ‘ The Uses of British Plants.” London, 1905, 8vo. (2). Hu, J., ‘Eden: or a Compleat Body of Gardening.’”? London, 1757, fol. (11). ‘“ Index Kewensis,”’ Suppl. i., pt. 4. Bruxelles, 1906, 4to. (4). “ Journal de Horticulture Pratique de la Belge,” 2 vols. Bruxelles et Paris, 1859-60, 8vo. (5). redial Paut, “ Handbook of Flower Pollination,” translated by J. R. Atnsworrn Davis, vol. i. Oxford, 1906, 8vo. (2). Levier, E., “A Travers le Caucase: Notes et Impressions d’un Botaniste,” ed. 2. Paris, n.d., 8vo. (4). Mawe, T., & ABERCROMBIE, J., ‘“‘ Every Man his own Gardener,” ed. 16. London, 1800, 12mo. (12). “My New Zealand Garden,” by A Suffolk Lady. London, 1905, 8vo. (2). Newsuam, J. C., ‘“‘ The Horticultural Note-book.’’ London, 1906, 8vo. (2). Nispet, J., ‘“‘ The Forester,” 2 vols. London, 1905, 8vo. (2). “Nuovo Giornale Botanico Italiano,” vols. 4 and 5. Pisa, 1872-73, 8vo. (13). . “Orchidophile, L’,”’ 8 vols. Argenteuil et Paris, 1885-92, 8vo. (5). OstrerHout, W. J. V., ‘‘ Experiments with Plants.”” New York, 1905, ‘ 8vo. (2). PrerFrer, Dr. W., “ The Physiology of Plants,” translated and edited by A. J. Ewart, vol. iii. Oxford, 1906, 8vo. (2). ‘“‘ Revue de |’Horticulture Belge,’”’ vols. 14-26. Gand, 1888-1900, 8vo. (5). Rauryp, W., “A History of the Vegetable Kingdom.”’ London, 1868, 8vo. (8). SaLeesy, C. W., “ Organic Evolution.”? London, n.d., 8vo. (2). “ Heredity.” London, n.d., 8vo. (2). SuvrH, W., ‘‘ Hardy Borders all the Year Round, ” ed. 2. Belfast and Dublin, 1902, Svo. (14), Spree, C., & Spree, A., ‘“‘ Le Caoutchoue en Indo-Chine.” Paris, 1906, 8vo. (4). SroneMAN, Berrua, ‘‘ Plants and their Ways in South Africa.” London, 1906, 8yo. (2). Verrcu, J. H., ‘“ Hortus Veitchii.”’ London, 1906, 8vo. (15). “Villa Gardener, The,” 4 vols. London, 1872-76, 8vo. (5). Warp, H. Marsuatt, “The Oak.” London, 1892, 8vo. (4). 314 JOURNAL OF THE ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY. DONORS OF SEEDS, PLANTS, TREES, &c., TO THE SOCIETY’S GARDENS AT WISLEY DURING THE YEAR 1906. Appy, Broucuton, M.D., Weybridge. Seeds and seedlings of Veltheimia viridiflora. Growing in the Gardens. AutLEN, R., Ashbourne, Derby. Eyes of vine ‘ White Nice.’ Vines raised and planted in the collection. ANDREWS, G., Congleton, Cheshire. Seed potatoes. See p. 343. AsHuton, Bren, Ormskirk, Lancashire. Seed potatoes. See p. 343. ArxKInson, W., Bournemouth. Tomato seed. See p. 348. Ayres, C., Cape Town. Richardia Rehmanni. Growing in the Gardens. This distinct and comparatively new Richardia proved rather disappointing, the spathe being small, creamy white, blotched within at the base with purple. BackxnousE, J., & Sons, Ltd., York. Saxifraga oppositifolia coccinea and Primula marginata Linda Pope. Planted on the rockery. Barsey, M., Valleyres, Vaud, Switzerland. Seeds of Prunus Lawrocerasus var. laurifolius. Seeds and plants will be distributed to Fellows. Barr & Sons, Covent Garden, W.C. Collections of Iris, Paonia, Papaver, Narcissus, &c.. Planted in the Gardens. Varieties of aster, cucumber, kale, potato (see p. 341), and sweet pea for trial. The trial of asters will be continued. Bates, Henry, Robertsbridge. Seed potatoes. See p. 345. Beckett, E., Aldenham House, Elstree. Varieties of aster and cucumber for trial (see vol. xxxi. p. 247). The trial of asters will be continued. Beppome, Col., West Hill, Putney. Plants of Billbergia nutans. Distributed to Fellows. Beitu & Bieserstept, Leith. Varieties of culinary pea for trial. See p. 333. BENNETT-Pod, J. T.. Holmwood, Cheshunt. Nephrolepis Duffir (plants), Nicotiana Sandere (seed). Stocks raised and distributed to Fellows. BENTLEY, J., Ltd., Chemical Works, Hull. Insecticides. See p. 350. Berke ey, Mrs. G. F., Fleet, Hants. Seeds of Hschscholtzias. Will be tried in 1907. Britney, W. A., Weybridge. Collections of alpines and orchids. Growing in the Gardens and in part distributed to Fellows. Seeds of poppies from China. Valueless. Buack, Mrs. J. Sruarr, Ditton Hill, Surbiton. Crinum sp. Growing in the Gardens. BuackmorE & Lanevon, Bath. Carnation for trial. See vol. xxi. p. 226. Bonavia, Dr., Westwood, Worthing. Bulbils of Liliwm sulphureum, and plants of Sylhet orange—growing in the Gardens; Vines Cornichon Blane and Violet— planted in the collection; Miscellaneous seeds—plants raised and distributed to Fellows. Bovitu, A., Puerto de la Cruz, Tenerife. Bulbs of Liliwm Harrisiw. Growing in the Gardens. Bowurs, E. A., Myddelton House, Waltham Cross. Collections of alpine and herbaceous plants. Growing in the Gardens. Boyce, J. W., Welney, Wisbech. Seed potatoes. See p. 343. Brown, C. W., St. Brelade’s, Jersey. Tomato seed. See p. 348. Buuteet, Mrs. G., Brook Lodge, Cheapside, Ascot. Psoralia pinnata. Bunyarp, G., & Co., Royal Nurseries, Maidstone. Helianthemums and orchids. Growing in the Garden, and in part distributed to Fellows. Burk, A. R., Twyford, Berks. Seeds of melons from Afghanistan. See p. 382. CanneLL & Sons, Swanley. Collection of cannas. The trial will be reported on in LSU Cant, B. R., & Sons, Old Rose Gardens, Colchester. Collection of roses, planted in the Gardens. Cant, Frank, Braiswick Rose Gardens, Colchester. Collection of roses, planted in the Gardens. CarPEeNTER, G., West Hall, Byfleet. Dahlias. Carters, High Holborn. Vegetable and flower seeds for trial; pea (see p. 333), potato (see p. 342), bean, cucumber, kale, carrots (see p. 331), &e.; candytuft and mis- cellaneous flowers. CuHarrincTon, Mrs., The Warren, Hever, Kent. Seeds of Casuarina spp., &c. Plants distributed to Fellows. CHATFIELD, J. & F., Southwick, Sussex. Seed potatoes. See p. 347. DONORS OF SEEDS, PLANTS, TREES, &c. 315 CuirrenvEeN, F. J., Biological Laboratory, Chelmsford. Seeds of Castanospermum australe. CxiarkkE, T., Deepcar, near Sheffield. Seed potatoes. CLEMENTI-SmiTH, Rey. P., St. Andrew’s Rectory, Doctors’ Commons, E.C. Seeds and plants from Portugal and Cape Town. In part growing in the Gardens and in part distributed to Fellows. Coates, G., Rugby. Bulbs and corms from Sicily. Growing in the Gardens. Cotuts, F., Bollo Lane, Chiswick. Rhubarb ‘Collis Ruby.’ Planted in the collection. CoLMAN, JEREMIAH, Reigate. Crotons in variety. Conrad & Jones Co., West Grove, Pa., U.S.A. Collection of cannas will be reported upon in 1907. Cookson, Norman, Wylam. Hippevallota oakwoodensis. Coouine & Son, Bath. Collection of roses, planted in the Gardens. Cornwatt, D. J., Warwick Gardens, Worthing. Patent fruit-baskets. See p. 350. Coutson, J., Hexham. Seed potatoes. Cripps, THos., & Sons, Lrp. Collection of ornamental trees and shrubs. Planted in the Gardens. Dammann & Co., San Giovanni a Teduccio, Naples. Collection of cannas. Will be reported upon in 1907. . Davies, J. H., Ashfield, Ross-on-Wye. Asters for trial. Will be reported upon in 1907. Dawson, Cuas., Gulval, Penzance. Narcissi in variety. Planted in the Gardens. Derat, W., Kelvedon, Essex. Peas (see p. 340), beans (see p. 330), and potatoes for trial. See p. 343. De Luca, M., Bromley. Miscellaneous vegetable seeds from Naples. See p. 331. De Luzy Freres, Lilford Road, Camberwell. Ideal powder bellows. See p. 350. DrvenisH, M., Addington Park, Croydon. Collection of vines. Planted in the Vine- yard at Wisley. De Vismes Kane, W. F., Monaghan, Ireland. Adesmia sp. Growing in the Gardens. Dicks, 8. B., Fox Hill, Upper Norwood, S.E. Collection of seeds from Cairo, Rhodesia, East Africa, &c. In part growing in the Gardens and in part distributed to Fellows. Dickson, A., Newtownards. Collection of roses. Planted in the Gardens. Dicxsons, Chester. Collection of roses. Planted in the Gardens. Diuumocx, A., Craven House, Kingsway, W.C. A fine collection of Canadian hybrid gladioli. Will be again planted in the Gardens in 1907. Doppiz & Co., Marks Tey and Rothesay. Collections of cucumbers (see vol. xxxi. p. 246), kales, peas (p. 336), and potatoes (p. 342); asters and cannas (will be reported on in 1907); dahlias (p. 325); and of fuchsias, pelargoniums, and violas, growing in the Gardens. Books on the Dahlia and Viola added to the Students’ Library at Wisley. DonovcuHmoreE, Dowager Countess of, 84 Sloane Street, S.W. Seeds from Jerusalem. Grown in the Gardens. Doveuas, J., V.M.H., Bookham. Collection of pinks. Planted in the Gardens. Dv Cane, Lady, Witham, Essex. A white orchis. Planted in the Gardens. Dunrorp, G., Twickenham. Lawn brooms. See p. 350. EpinsureH, Royal Botanic Gardens. Collection of seeds. Plants raised and dis- tributed to Fellows. Fawcett, W., Hope Gardens, Kingston, Jamaica. Seeds of Rubus racemosus. Will be grown in the Gardens. FIsHER, Son, Srpray, Handsworth, Sheffield. Collection of hollies. Planted in the Gardens. FietcHer, H., Annesley. Runner bean. See p. 330. Forses, J., Hawick. Miscellaneous flower seeds for trial. Fortescue, Lady, South Molton. A collection of bog plants. Growing in the Gardens. Frencu, Grorce, Ringles Cross, Uckfield. Seed potatoes. See p. 343. FROEBEL, Orto, Ziirich. A collection of cannas for trial. Will be reported upon in 1907. GauntTLETT & Co., V. N., Redruth. Hucalyptus cordata. Planted in the Gardens. GitBERT & Son, Dyke, Bourne, Lincs. Anemones ‘ King of Scarlets’ and ‘Queen of Roses.’ Planted in the Gardens. Gray, Miss Mary, Houghton-le-Spring. A packet of unnamed seeds. Plants growing in the Gardens. Grove, A., Kentons, Henley. Six bulbs of Liliwm Glehni. Planted in the Gardens. Guuuiver, J. W., Penarth. Californian pipless grape. Planted in the collection. Hates, W., Curator of the Chelsea Physic Garden. A collection of seeds. Plants raised and distributed to Fellows. Harris, James, Blackpill Nurseries, Swansea. Seed potatoes. See p. 347. 316 JOURNAL OF THE ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY. Harrison & Sons, Leicester. Tomato seed. See p. 348. Hartianp, W. B., & Sons, Cork. Seed potatoes. See p. 341. Collection of tulips. Will be reported on in 1907. pics South Heath, Hampstead. Iris bulbs from Morocco. Planted in the ardens. HENDERSON, G., Otford, Kent. Seed potatoes. See p. 346. Henxet, H., Darmstadt-Neuwiese. Abies arizonica var. argentea. Growing in the Gardens. Hi, Mrs. H. J., Send, Woking. Seeds from India. Plants growing in the Gardens. Hossigs, Lrp., Dereham. Roses, ‘ Hiawatha’ and ‘ Philadelphia Rambler.’ Added to the collection. Hospay, G., Romford. Pea seed. See p. 335. Hoce & Ropertson, Dublin. Seed potatoes (see p. 342) and borecole seed. Hourorp, Major, C.I.E., C.V.0., Westonbitt, Tetbury. A collection of orchids. In part distributed to Fellows and in part growing in the Gardens. pee Mrs., Cranley Lodge, Guildford. Amaryllis bulbs. Distributed to ellows. Hupson, James, V.M.H., Acton. Nympheas and Begonias for stock. Salvia splendens ‘ Ziirich.’ Humpureys, T., Curator of the Botanical and Horticultural Society, Edgbaston, Birmingham. Bougainvillea glabra. Plants raised and distributed to Fellows. Hunt, G., Auckland, New Zealand. Seed of Olearia semidentata. “eee: Countess of, Holland House, W. Lysimachia thyrsiflora. Planted in the ardeps. JACKMAN, GrorGE, Wokiag. Lilacs for experiment. JaNNocH, T., Dersinghom. Collection of lilacs and lilies of the valley. Planted in the Gardens. . Jounson. Mrs. E. W., Croydon. Plumbago Larpente. Planted in the Gardens. JonES, F'RanK, Lechlade Manor, Gloucester. Campanula Balchiniana. Jones, H. J., Lewisham, 8.E. Collection of asters for trial. Will be reported on in 1907. Jones, T., Hawkhurst, Kent. Seed potatoes. See p. 345. Kent & Brypon, Darlington. Seed potatoes (see p. 346) and a collection of vegetable seeds. KinesacrE Nurseries, Ltd., Hereford. Linaria alpina. Planted in the Gardens. Kinesmitt, A., Harrow Weald. Carpenteria, Skimmia, and Veronica. Planted in the Gardens. Kirwin, L. E., Madras. Seeds and tubers of Antigonon, Gloriosa, Erythrina, &e. In part growing in the Gardens, the remainder distributed to Fellows. Knicut, Jonn, Frensham. Seeds of Phormiuwm tenax. Plants raised and distributed to Fellows. Lamorre, W. H., Shirley, Croydon. Clap clip for trial. See p. 350. LanpretH SEED Co., Bristol, Pa., U.S.A. Seeds of tomatoes for trial. See p. 348. LanspEL., J., Worcester. Tomato seed. See p. 348. Laxton Bnos., Bedford. Peas for trial. See p. 334. = z |2 = = z 3 2 = On Recommendation of | Awards | wo |e88) @ | g |gee| 22 /ORGa| 2 |S | a2.) ae (Total 2 | 2 i388) Bl 2 gas |eg(Sepc| £8 | $8 es 182 | 2 |aam| 2) @ le” Se leges| Be | Se | Se lee “lg la |e) O18 Sa" |Sshs/ he) Ba log | se aa = BEA | O 5 5. |A5 Gold Medal Ait Bal & ae] TO eG 5 ee id 1 43 Silver Cup A —|}—)|} —:24 1; — | — 1 - —- — Al Silver-gilt Hogs Medat =! ay 25 ean aeanne — ~ —- — 4 Silver-gilt Flora : 6.; 5 | p= 16 )-10 —-|— — - 2 21 5. | 89 Silver-gilt Knightian ... ce eee — 4} S25 Or 6 8 — — — 82 Silver-gilt Banksian ... Sf Bays ow 5 1 = 4; 25' —! 6) 68 Silver Hogg... Be ee ee - —- -—- —- - 2 — 5 _- — 9 Silver Lindley ... S— eee ae ae -- - = 3} 3 Silver Flora 74.3) =e 91 Be Se — 55> 29°)" 8 Ada Silver Knightian ] 1 Paar De} so 5 17 - —- — 36 Silver Banksian — 3 8 Gi) 12) 227 6 — 6 21 99:5 222) -9s2uL Bronze Flora —_— — —- —|— —- - — - 32 1 33 Bronze Knightian — — =1L|— 1 | -— = a — 2 Bronze Banksian Jat] Get Se 5 — | — 1 — a i 11 1 — 19 Silver Gilt... ) Affiliated —- — Fo -—- ~—~ ~— — — — — 17 Silver .. -pociety’s- — — 50 — — — — _ a= — — — 50 Bronze j Medal (| — —' 39 $—j—} — — — —) —) |=] 89 First-class Certificate... — — — 5 2 — — — 5 6 | 30.) 2 Abas Award of Merit... ee ee _ 38 | 144) 90 | 18.) 318 Botanical Certificate ... — = —- — 1 —- —- — -= ~ yg ge ae be Cultural Commendation — — — 1 —- — — = 12 in sit UE aoe lim Total won| ek BO) ATT oS es B27) ae ere 113 410 246 52 1254 | In addition to the above, Silver-gilt Flora Medals were awarded to Miss A. J. Tate for having passed first in the Society’s Examination in Horticulture held on April 12, and a similar one to Mr. Josiah W. Hardy for having passed first in the Examination in Cottage and Allotment Gardening on April 5. One hundred and forty-eight Bronze Banksian Medals have also been granted to Cottagers’ Societies. 26. Special Cups.—In addition to the fifty-guinea Veitchian Cup and the £10 10s. Sherwood Cup, the Council have received with great REPORT Oe “Tee: COUNCIL, xl pleasure an offer from Messrs. Watkins & Simpson to give a £10 10s. Cup for flowering Annuals in pots, which will be offered in 1907 for the first time (see pp. 88, 34 of the “ Book of Arrangements for 1906”’). Messrs. Barr also continue their offer of a Daffodil Cup. 27. Lectures in 1905.—The following Lectures have been delivered at the General Meetings of the Fellows during last year, and the Council desire to place on record their heartiest thanks to the Lecturers :— Jan. 24.—The Assistant Secretary, on German Methods of Fruit Preserving. *Feb, 28.—The Hon. J. H. Turner, on Fruit-growing in British Columbia. *Mar. 14.—The Rev. Prof. G. Henslow, V.M.H., on Bud Variation ,» 28.—Mr. Frank Pink, on Bananas. April 11.—Mr. T. J. Powell, on Retarded Potatoes. 25.—Monsieur Albert Maumemé, on the Japanese Dwarfing of Trees, and Mr. James Hudson, V.M.H., on the Making of Japanese Gardens in England. *May 9.—WMr. N. Hayashi, on Japanese Horticulture, and Mr. Reginald Farrer, on Japanese Plants and Gardens. * |, 23.—Mr. E. M. Holmes, on Medicinal Plants Old and New. *June 20.—The Rey. Prof. G. Henslow, V.M.H., on Plants of the Bible. *July 18.—The Superintendent, on the Wisley Garden. *Aug. 1.—Mr. Charles T. Druery, V.M.H., on British Ferns and their Wild Sports. » 15.—Prof. H. J. Webber, on the Progress of Fruit Growing in the United States. » 29.—Mr. R. Lewis Castle, on Trees for Towns. *Sept. 12.—The Rey. Prof. G. Henslow, V.M.H., on the True Meaning of Natural Selection. » 26.—Mr. W. F. Cooling, on Autumn Roses. Oct. 24.—Mr. W. P. Wright, on Potatoes. Nov. 7.—Dr. J. A. Voelcker, M.A., F.1.C., on Chemistry in Relation to Horticulture. » 21.—Mr. E. T. Cook, on Hollies. Dec. 5.—Mr. C. Herman Senn, on Crystallisation of Fruits and 99 Flowers. me 6.—Mr. R. M. Palmer, on the Fruit Industry of British Columbia. * , 19.—Prof. Craig, on Orchard Management from a Commercial Point of View. * Lecture illustrated by Lantern Slides. 28. Conference of Fruit Growers.—In connection with the Show of British-grown Fruit, a Conference on Fruit-growing was held by the Society in conjunction with the National Fruit Growers’ Federation on October 10, 11, 12, when the subjects discussed included “ Foreign Xll PROCEEDINGS OF THE ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY. Competition and How to Meet it,” “ Fungoid and Insect Pests,” “ Land Tenure and Rating Difficulties,’ ‘ Railway Grievances,’’ and “the Proposed Establishment of an Experimental Fruit Farm by the Board of Agriculture.’ The Conference attracted considerable attention and was well attended. The papers read, and a complete illustrated report of the discussion, will be published as a separate Volume of the Society’s JOURNAL early in the spring of 1906. 29. Special Orchid Classes in 1906,—At the suggestion of the Orchid Committee the Council have adopted a scheme which they hope will have the effect during the ensuing year of inducing Orchid growers, both large and small, amateur and professional, to exhibit their already certificated and other choice varieties at the fortnightly Shows of the Society. Without in any way wishing to alter or curtail the Exhibits as at present shown, which they hope will be continued exactly as they are now, they propose to award additional Diplomas to plants of exceptional merit staged in one group. This group will be composed of all the Exhibits duly entered for this special competition in accordance with the schedule. They hope that by this means groups may be brought together representing as far as possible all the varieties of the particular species decided upon for exhibition on each occasion, together with the hybrids having that species as one of their parents. At the same time the Society's paintings of the species, and hybrids therefrom, to which awards have already been given, will be exhibited. They believe that these exhibits will have a great educational value to hybridists, orchidists, and the Fellows generally, and they rely upon all Orchid growers to assist them in making the exhibit as complete as possible. Full particulars will be found in the Book of Arrangements for 1906, pages 57-60. 30. International Conference on Plant Breeding. — Very successful Conferences on Plant Breeding, whether by hybridisation or by cross-fertilisation, have been held already, one in London under the Society’s auspices in 1899, and a second in New York under the auspices of the Horticultural Society of New York, U.S.A., in 1902. A third has now been arranged by the Council to take place in London, commencing on July 30, and concluding on August 3, 1906. [t is felt that such Conferences afford an unusually good opportunity for scientific and practical men to become acquainted with each other’s methods and ideas, and it is hoped that representatives of both classes of students will respond to this invitation to take part in the proceedings. The programme, as far as at present arranged, is as follows :— Monday, July 80. 9 p.m. Conversazione in the Society’s Great Hall. 9.30. Address of Welcome by the President of the Society, Sir Trevor Lawrence, Bart., K.C.V.O., V.M.H., &c. 10. Lantern slides of various hybrids. The loan of any interesting slides would be greatly esteemed. Refreshments will be served during the evening. The price of tickets for the Conyersazione will be, to Fellows, 2s. 6d. REPORT OF THE COUNCIL. elt Tuesday, July 81. First Session of the Conference. 10.80. Opening Address by W. Bateson, Esq., F.R.S., President of the Conference. 1.15. Light Luncheon. 2.30 to 5. Second Session of the Conference. 6.80. Dinner at the Hotel Windsor at the kind invitation of the Horticultural Club. Wednesday, August 1. 10.30 a.m. to 12.45. Third Session of the Conference. 1.30. Luncheon at Burford, at the kind invitation of the President of the Society, Sir Trevor Lawrence, Bart., K.C.V.0., V.M.H., &e. Thursday, August 2. 10.80 a.m. to 1. Fourth Session of the Conference. 1.15. Light Luncheon. 2.30 to 5. Fifth Session of the Conference. 7. Banquet in the Great Hall. Friday, August 8. 10.30 to 11.380. Visit the Natural History Museum. 12. Visit the Gardens at Gunnersbury. 1.80. Luncheon at Gunnersbury, at the kind invitation of Mr. Leopold de Rothschild. 3 to 5. Visit Kew Gardens. Ladies are cordially invited to the conversazione and the banquet, to both of which they will be gladly welcomed. The charge to Fellows for tickets for the conversazione will be 2s. 6d., and for the banquet probably £1 1s. Fellows will be allowed to introduce friends to both these gatherings. 31. Wisley.—The new Garden, which was so generously presented to the Society by Sir Thomas Hanbury, V.M.H., K.C.V.O., is gradually getting into thorough working order. Fine collections of flowering shrubs have been received from the Director of Kew Gardens, and from the leading nurserymen ; and representative collections of roses have also been given by the principal rose-growers. Much, however, still remains to be done as soon as the state of the finances will permit. Mr. George Massee, V.M.H., has kindly undertaken some original research work in the Garden, especially regarding the possible trans- ference of the hazel-bud-mite to the black-currant, which, when com- pleted, will be published in the Society’s Journan. The want of a properly equipped research station is becoming daily more acutely felt. The number of visitors to the Garden admitted by Fellows’ tickets during the year 1905 amounted to 5,250. This number is exclusive of Horticultural parties, which were admitted by special arrangement, and would bring up the total to over 6,000. 32. Students.—Students are admitted to Wisley for a period of two years, and are trained in practical horticulture. Some of them also attend X1V PROCEEDINGS OF THE ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY. ROY Ai OR Eis. ar. To ESTABLISHMENT EXPENSES— Ground Rent Rates and Taxes Water Rate Electric Lighting Gas Eis Hall Expenses Insurances ~ Salaries and Wages Printing and Stationery Postages ... Fuel Audit Fee Repairs ; Miscellaneous eee, » PAINTING ORCHID PICTURES... » LINDLEY LIBRARY . MOVING EXPENSES from Victoria Street SHOWS and MEETINGS— Temple Show Chelsea Show Fruit Shows Labour JOURNAT., PRINTING AND POSTAGE DONATIONS TO KINDRED SOCIETIES BANK AND GENERAL INTEREST for) or ~] = w * bb — i=) a) Ore RM HD wo ree fom ~ an OS 0 © 29 ; for) OO Lo bo =? | — Hee ~ or em 1 we Expenses of Floral "pees aud Wetec 109 7 » PRIZES and MEDALS— Committee Awards ec. ... » WISLEY GARDENS— Rates and Taxes.. Superintendent's Salary Labour Garden Tiftpleamenia! Manoce: Ke. Distribution of Plants ... Repairs Fuel Legal Berean a Miscellaneous Pixaanens » CHISWICK SCHOLARSHIP, 1904 » BALANCE, czrried to Balance Sheet fot pet SIND m CW Ot b> CO DW np & o»oon rk Oonr KH DBoawnwor-= —" aT AD 1 1s. 8 £16,499 2 1,641 19 109 14 2,023 15 674 16 1,716 0 ch es 6,203 9 ANNUAL REVENUE AND EXPENDITURE 9 10 11 2 0 5) 92 REPORT OF THE COUNCIL. ee) be ee Se Ga TT Bay. 2 ACCOUNT for YEAR ending DECEMBER 31, 1905. By ANNUAL SUBSCRIPTIONS , LEGACIES , ENTRANCE FEES i SP UVED EN meee tS , SHOWS AND MEETINGS— Temple Show _.. Sig is ae ime S Chelsea Show Fruit Shows a Takings at Hall Shows ... » JOURNALS— Advertisements Sh Sale of Journals ... » HALL LETTINGS Less Expenses » PRIZES AND MEDALS , HXAMINATIONS in HORTICULTURE— Amount received in Fees Less Expended ... » WISLEY GARDENS— Produce sold Students’ Fees oa Inspection of Gardens ... Miscellaneous Receipts ... 505 «6 «11 336 1 8 157 14 11 is mat ah) 483 10 8 Loin 4 LO 717 13 6 5p Be a £ 11,319 300 533 496 666 108 210 XV 8 0 TAG LG=6 £16,499 2 2 XV1 PROCEEDINGS OF THE ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY. ROW AL, HOF rCiaa ar. — BALANCE SHEET, oR, tee Spee We To CAPITAL FUND ACCOUNTS— New Hall Building Fund .. 26,004 12 4 Sale of Chiswick Lease,-less Wapedeee 4,673, 0 O Donations, Wisley 39 19 6 Life Compositions — As at December 31, 1904 ... £2,655 7 6 Received since Aes ae ee eee oat e416 On N6 — 33,864 1 4 » SUNDRY CREDITORS ee 408 2 5 » SUBSCRIPTIONS, Xc., received in advance 353 9 6 », LOAN (since repaid) ... Bac 1,500 0 O » GENERAL REVENUE ACCOUNT— Balance, December 31, 1904 .. 22,024 5 3 Add Entrance Fees to December 31, 1904 £426 6 0 Less Bad Debts 411 2 ee) Oe a) 23,246 0 1 » REVENUE FOR THE YEAR, as per annexed Account eis ae 6,203 (:9-.33 fre eee Ee is ie rs a y ¥ £65,575 2 7 REPORT OF ee eee oe Le YL DECEMBER 31, 1905. By CAPITAL EXPENDITURE— NEW HALL AND OFFICES— As at December 31, 1904 Expenditure since ” FURNISHING THE HALL AND OFFICES— As at December 31, 1904 Expenditure since DWELLING HOUSES, WISLEY—- As at December 31, 190f Expenditure since GLASS HOUSES AND RANGES, WISLEY— As at December 31, 1904 Expenditure since PLANT AND MATERIALS— Appliances for Shows Fittings, Wisley... a des Horse and Cart, Wisley aie Fencing and Wire Netting, Wisley SUNDRY DEBTORS... INVESTMENTS— 23 % Consols, £10,586 13s. 11d. cost (£2,022 8s. 9d. of this sum is held by the Society, subject to the provisions of the will of the late J. Davis, Esq.) 3 % Local Loan, £5,800 : Indian Rupee Paper, 37,000 Rupees ” 9 cost ” The approximate value of these Investments is £16,811. CASH— At Bank .. In Hand ... 3) THE COUNCIL. 8. .. 34,166 10 6 4,757 14 8 382 16 4 . 1,378 0 10 + 4,090 0.0 546 19 4 . 2,932 17 8 362 17 6 9,969 4 9 6,006 16 6 2,462 14 4 129 17 4 516 2 a XVII 38,924 2 1,760 17 2,236 19 46,217 16 10 368 14 6 423 2 2 18,429: 15; 37 — - ——-. £65,575 2 7 I have audited the books from which the foregoing Accounts are compiled, and certify that they exhibit a true and correct statement of the position of the Society on December 31, 1905. ALFRED C, HARPER, F.C.A., Auditor (HARPER BROTHERS) Chartered Accountant, 10 Trinity Square, E.C. BB XVlli PROCEEDINGS OF THE ROYAL HORTICULIURAL SOCIETY. the Society’s lectures and shows in the new Hall and elsewhere. A small horticultural library is attached to the Gardens for their use. Every opportunity and encouragement is given to students who use application, to master the whole of the general subject of practical horticulture, and as soon as a scientific department can be established elementary science as it affects horticulture will be added to the curriculum. More than 90 per cent. of the old garden-students are doing well. The Council are quite unable to meet the applications for energetic, trustworthy young men, but they must all be workers. During the past year applications were received for thirty-four head gardeners, seven single-handed gardeners, twelve fore- men, nine journeymen, and for many miscellaneous men, such as nursery foremen, landscape gardeners, propagators, &c. In the great majority of cases the applicants were supplied with suitable men. 83. Distribution of Plants.—The Council wish to draw the atten- tion of Fellows to the way in which the annual distribution of surplus plants has arisen. In a large garden there must always be a great deal of surplus stock which must either be given away or go to the waste heap. A few Fellows noticing this, asked for plants which would otherwise be discarded ; and they valued what was so obtained. Others hearing of it asked for a share, until the Council felt they must either systematise this haphazard distribution or else put a stop to it altogether. To take the latter step seemed undesirable. Why should not such Fellows have them as cared to receive such surplus plants ? It was therefore decided to keep all plants till the early spring, and then give all Fellows alike the option of claiming a share of them by ballot. The following points should there- fore be borne in mind :—(1) It is only surplus plants which are available. (2) There is no pretence made of their being either valuable or rare, though undoubtedly some are not usually met with. (8) As a general rule they are only small plants. Fellows travelling or having correspondents abroad are requested to forward to the Society any rare or curious seeds, cuttings, or plants they may have to spare. 34. The Meteorological Station.—The meteorological observations which were initiated in 1825 at the Chiswick Gardens, and are therefore the oldest series in the metropolitan area, are now being carried on at Wisley with a station which is regarded as one of the finest in the Kingdom as regards both its situation and its equipment. The annual records are published in the Society’s JOURNAL. : | 35. Gifts to the Garden.—Besides the microscopes already men- tioned, Mr. J. Willing has given a most useful waggonette; and in addition to the presentation by the leading nurserymen of the selections of fruit-trees mentioned in the last Annual Report, the Society has also received fine collections of flowering shrubs from the Director of the Royal Gardens, Kew, and from the following firms :—Messrs. Bunyard, Cripps, Jackman, Notcutt, R. Smith, Jas. Veitch, Anthony Waterer, and John Waterer. Representative Collections of Roses have been presented by Messrs. Bunyard, B. Cant, Frank Cant, Dickson’s (Chester), A. Dickson, Mount, Paul (Cheshunt), Wm. Paul (Waltham Cross), Prince, and GENERAL MEETINGS. XIX Spooner. A number of plants and seeds have also been received from individual Fellows. 36. Committees, &c.—The Society continues to be deeply indebted to the Members of the Committees; to the writers of Papers communi- cated to the JouRNAL; to the Compilers of Abstracts; to the Examiners ; and to others who by their self-denying work in its service have largely contributed to its present high position among the practical and scientific societies of the world. 37. Conclusion.—In concluding the Report for the past year and the forecast for 1906, the Council feel that they may justly congratulate the Society on being the most prosperous Royal Scientific Society in the Kingdom, the privileges of whose Fellows are in excess of those of any similar institution. At the same time they feel that what has been done in the past will be surpassed in the future, provided the Fellows do not relax their exertions, but rather make a renewed effort to wipe off the debt still remaining on the Hall, to complete the equipment of Wisley by the erection of a Horticultural Research Station, and to increase the Roll of Fellows to ten thousand by the end of the hundred-and-second year of the Society, which closes on March 6, 1906. By Order of the Council, W. Winks, Secretary. Royat HorticutturAL HALL, VINCENT SQUARE, WESTMINSTER, 8.W. January 29, 1906. GENERAL MEETING. Marcu 6, 1906. Mr. JoseEpH CHEAL in the Chair. Fellows elected (106).—A. Alison, F. R. Armitage, The Hon. Mrs. G. Beckett, R. J. Black, G. Blundell, Rev. C. G. O. Bond, E. J. Bonvin, A. Burman, Mrs. W. Campion, Hugh A. Carter, H. 8. H. Cavendish, Lady Chance, Miss M. G. Chance, Miss H. C. Chynoweth, J. B. Close-Brooks, Mrs. A. Cross, Mrs. P. Curtis, J. J. Daniels, Henry Allen Dawes, Mrs. Villiers Dent, Mrs. Le Mote Dickinson, Mrs. Dunbar-Buller, F. A. Edelsten, Miss A. M. Ellis, R. W. Farish, Mrs. W. Foley, A. Foster, EK. Brien Gawne, J.P., Miss B. Glave, Miss F. Glave, M. Goodenough, Mrs. Hatfield Harter, Rey. T. L. G. Hassall, Mrs. B. Hayley, Lady Hey- gate, Mrs. Heyworth, David Hill, Right Hon. Lady Hillingdon, Mrs. T. Hodge, R. K. Hodgson, Mrs. C. S. Hunter, Mrs. Jennings, Mrs. H. Joachim, T. G. Judge, Mrs. Kemp, C. Ketten, Joseph Lambert, Mrs. F. Willington Lane, W. F. Laurie, Mrs. F. Lee, Mrs. Egerton Leigh, Miss Leslie, Marchioness of Londonderry, Mrs. I. A. S. Lovatt, Mrs. P. V. Luke, Wm. Mclaren, Mrs. McLeod, Mrs. H. Mallock, F. W. Manson, H. Marshall, M. H. Matthew, F. H. Matthews, Miss C. A. Mitchell, Mrs. W. A. Mount, R. J. Mullings, Lady Henry Nevill, T. H. Newberry, Hon. W. P. North, Miss V. E. Oates, Sydney H. Osborne, G. McDougall Peche, BB 2 XX PROCEEDINGS OF THE ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY. C. D. Phillips, J.P., Miss Proctor, F. H. Pyman, Miss B. Ramsay, R. Rankin, A. Rawlings, Miss E. M. Rawlins, Mrs. F. N. Reckett, Miss H. G. Robinson, Mrs. Scarfield, W. C. Scrivener, A. G. Sharpe, F. M. Shaw, Mrs. Silberberg, Mrs. E. A. Smith, Dr. E. A. Snell, Dr. E. Stainer, Mrs. D. Stewart, Mrs. W. E. Stobart, Lieut.-Col. E. F. Sulivan, Mrs. I. §. Swire, Mrs. Taylor, Mrs. H. Thompson, Lady Trendell, J. B. Treseder, J. G. Treseder, I. G. Treseder, Marchioness of Tweeddale, T. E. Waltham, P. R. Warren, Mrs. W. Watson, Mrs. G. F. Watts, Mrs. C. L. Whitaker, Mrs. Wren, Mrs. Wright-Anderson. Fellows resident abroad (1).—Prof. Dr. Hans Schinz (Switzerland). Associates (2).—Eugene Boytard, R. H. Browne. Societies affiliated (7).—Blairgowrie and Rattray Horticultural Society, Bromley Common and District Cottagers Society, Ipswich District Gardeners and Amateurs Association, Kingsworthy and District Horti- cultural Society, Roehampton Cottage Garden and Horticultural Society, Ross-shire Rose Show, Tovil Working Men’s Club Flower Show Society. A lecture on “Garden Nomenclature”? was given by Mr. G. W. Bulman (see p. 25). GENERAL MEETING. ‘Marcu 20, 1906. Sir Jonn T. Dintwyn-LLEWELYN, Bart., in the Chair. Fellows elected (61).—M. Vaughan Archer, J. 8. Arkwright, B.A,, H. Ashley Barrett, Mrs. G. Bird, Miss A. M. Birkbeck, Mrs. R. Brassey, Major G. Bryan, H. F. Bulman, G. R. Burness, Mrs. W. Chamberlain, Mrs. Crompton, E. P. Cooper, Mrs. Vincent Cotterell, Mrs. J. W. Crombie, A. W. Crosse, The Earl of Darnley, Mrs. E. R. Debenham, J. R. Drum- mond, W. Emden, James Folds, Mrs. Wilson Fox, Mrs. F. Head, Mrs. Heath, Rev. H. Copinger Hill, Mrs. A. B. Horne, Deputy Surg.-Gen. Jeffcoat, Mrs. Kekewich, J. P. Kendall, Mrs. La Terriére, Mrs. Lithgow, Rev. John A. Lloyd, M.A., R. C. Long, Charles Louch, IK. 8. Mansfield, Miss Marcy, E. ffarington Matthews, W. A. Maud, Hy. Nicholls, Mrs. Oates, Miss H. B. C. Oertling, Mrs. J. E. Parish, Mrs. Pendarves, Alfred Perkins, A. E. Perkins, Charles Phillips, Lady du Plat, Mrs. Porcher, C. O. Ridley, Mrs. Roberts, John Robertson, Mrs. C. J. Rowe, Miss Saunders, G. Mackrill Smith, George H. Springall, H. S. G. Stephenson, Lady Stewart of Grantully, Lieut.-Col. J. Strachey, L.5.C., Mrs. G. P. Talbot, G. L. Venables, G. B. Wetherall, Miss Weyland. Fellows resident abroad (2).—Henry Brett (New Zealand), Thos. Bentley Wilson (Transvaal). Associates (2).—George Day, J. W. Lewis. Societies affiliated (2)—Moidart Horticultural Society, Theale and District Gardening Association. A lecture on “ Parasites and Saprophytes among Flowering Plants,” illustrated by lantern slides, was given by the Rev. Prof. G. Henslow, M.A. V.M.H. (see p, 37). COLONIAL FRUIT SHOW Xxl COLONIAL FRUIT SHOW. Marcu 22, 23, anp 24, 1906. LIST OF JUDGES. Bunyard, George, V.M.H. | Pearson, A. H. Hudson, James, V.M.H. Tillman, H. E. Walker, A. M. . Monro, G., V.M.H. Garcia, M. J. Fielder, C. R. Wilks, Rev. W., M.A. Butt, G. F. AWARDS. Gold Medal. The Army & Navy Auxiliary Co-operative Supply, Ltd., for a collection of fruit. H. O. Arton, Esq., for a collection of fruit. ‘The Cape Orchard Co., for a collection of fruit. The Rhodes Fruit Farm, for a collection of fruit. Silver-gilt Knightian Medal. A. B. de Villiers, Esq., for Grapes and Pears. The West Indian Produce Association, for preserves, Limes, &c. The British South Africa Co., for products of Rhodesia, pictures, &c. J. D. Joubert, Eisq., for Apple and Pears. Messrs. K. M. Naidoo & Co., for Grapes, Apples, Pears, Melons, and Plums. W. H. Lategan, Esq., for Melon and Grapes. The Donkerhoek Fruit Syndicate, for Prunes. O. C. M. Barry, Esq., for Grapes, Plums, Peaches, &c. Silver-gilt Banksian Medal. C. F. Pfeiffer, Esq., for Grapes. N. J. Basson, Eisq., for Grapes. H. W. Hawkins, Esq., for Grapes. The British South Africa Co., for Rhodesian tobacco. T. Micklem, Esq., for Grapes and Pears. J. Smuts, Esq., for Grapes. The Army & Navy Co-operative Society, Ltd., for preserves. Silver Flora Medal. Mrs. G. Green, for water-colour paintings of the Victoria Falls. Silver Knightian Medal. J. Samut, Eisq., for Oranges. Messrs. G. North & Son, for Pineapples. A. W. Gardner, Esq., for Grape Fruit. Silver Banksian Medal. Miss Dacres, for pictures of the Cape flora. D. A. English, Esq., for Pears. J. Leighton, Esq., for Apples. Xxil_ PROCEEDINGS OF THE ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY. The Malta Horticultural Society, for Oranges. Messrs. G. & B. Hutchinson, for Pears. ~ G. L. Lucas, Esq., for Pineapples. The French Flint Glass Bottle Co., for a patent screw preserving bottle. Bronze Knightian Medal. K. F. Coke, Esq., for Lemons. Ki. Muirhead, Eisq., for Oranges and Grape Fruit. Bronze Banksian Medal. A. C. Buller, Esq., for Pears and Plums. F. Weinholt, Esq., for Apples. J. Hayes, Esq., for Pears and Quinces. Messrs. Shepherd Bros., for jams and bottled fruits. The Cape of Good Hope Government, for Raisins. A. Nicholson, Esq., for Peaches. The Western Province Preserving Co., for bottled fruits. — a GENERAL MEETING. Aprit 38, 1906. Mr. A. H. Pearson in the Chair. Fellows elected (62)—J. W. Baines, W. J. Bean, Mrs. A. Dunlop Best, Mrs. Booth, Lady Bosanquet, G. A. Box, F. Bridger, Isaac Bunting, H. Burton, Mrs. M. Callaghan, H. Clymer, Mrs. Cock, Temple Cook, Mrs. G.’ T. Crane, Mrs. W. O. Danckwerts, Viscount Enfield, Mdme. Gennadius, C. 8. Gilman, G. P. Glendinning, H. W. Grace, Mrs. H. Gray, Mrs. C. Green, Mrs. C. E. Green, Miss 8. 8. Greenway, Mrs. R. Hampson, Frank Hawker, Mrs. F. W. F. Hervey, Mrs. G. Hervey, J. Earle Hodges, H. W. S. Hunt, Leon Hymans, W. G. Salthouse Hynde, Captain L. P. Irby, Mrs. Jay, Thomas Kent, F. L. Gaye King, J. H. King, Mrs. C. Latter, Mrs. H. D. Livingstone, Mrs. Manning, A. E. Mason, Rev. Principal K. Moore, Mrs. Pattullo, HE. Penman, T. H. Phipps, Mrs. Martin Pirie, C. H. Reynolds, J. Charsley Roberts,- H. R. Sadler, T. E. Smiles, Horatio Stephens, A. J. Taylor, J. C. M. Taylor, C. D. Thielbaut, Mrs. C. M. Tuke, Albert E. Vidler, Mrs. Warburton, J. B. Warriner, Arthur Weekes, Mrs. A. EK. Whitfield, Mrs. S. Williams, Arthur C. Wombwell. Fellows resident abroad (2).—George Brouckart (Belgium), J. C. Lane (New Zealand). Societies affiliated (8).—Guildford and District Gardeners’ Mutual Improvement Association; Radlett, Aldenham, and Letchmore Heath Horticultural Society; Tooting, Balham, Merton, and Mitcham Horti- cultural Society. A lecture on the “ Opening of Flowers,’’ illustrated by the Kammato- graph, was given by Mrs. Scott (see p. 48). GENERAL MEETINGS. XX1l GENERAL MEETING. Aprit 17, 1906. Mr. W. A.. BrnneEy in the Chair. Fellows elected (45).—A. J. Addis, E. L. Arnbrecht, Mrs. F. W. Baker, Mrs. Stephen Batson, Mrs. Bradshaw, Arthur Cardew, G. L. Courthope, M.P., Mrs. Croll, John M. Denny, F. Dixon-Brown, G. B. Dodwell, E. Doncaster, J. H. Donne, Mrs. R. W. Gordon, Hon. Beatrice Goschen, Hon. Fanny Goschen, Mrs. Hamilton, W. Harrow, Mrs. E. Hubbock, Hon. Lady Hulse, Henry J. Keen, N. Langton, W. H. Lees, Major R. C. Luard, Mrs. Felix Ludlam, Miss V. Masterman, C. P. Maw, Mrs. Merriman, Miss Mount, P. EK. Noble, Mrs. J. Northcote, Mrs. C. Parsons, Miss Pease, T. E. Reed, Mrs. EH. Rosenberg, Alphonse Smets, J. H. Sutcliffe, Sir William Taylor, Henry Tozer, A. C. Turner, Miss E. Turner, Mrs. M.-Waldron, Miss Warburton, W. Wilson, J. Forbes Woodhouse. Society affiliated (1).—Copythorne, Munstead, and Netley Marsh Horticultural Society. A Lecture on “Colour Photography in Horticulture,’ illustrated by lantern slides, was given by Mr. F. Enock. GENERAL MEETING. May 1, 1906. Mr. GrorGe Bunyarp, V.M.H., in the Chair. Fellows elected (69).—Major Oswald Ames, Mrs. K.-C. Barker, Miss O. Barneley, R. G. Barnes, Hon. Mrs. Bevan, Arthur Brampton, F. C. Bramwell, Miss M. V. Brown, Mrs. C. E. Browne, B. F. Browning, Thos. Bunyard, Miss Burrows, Mrs. E. Crauford, John Crawter, Mrs. Cripps, — Crone, Hon. Elinor Daly, Mrs. A. Davies, Benjamin Davies, Lady Pauncefort Duncombe, E. E. Dunn, Mrs. H. W. Hthelston, Mrs. R. Fernic, Mrs. 8. Flemming, Miss Alice Gair, W. J. Garner, Mrs. 8S. Bromley Garrard, P. T. Glanville, W. Hancke, Ebenezer Harris, Mrs. E. Rhodes Harrison, Lieut.-Col. C. Heseltine, A. E. Hoare, J. S. Hogan, Mrs. Hornby, C. E. Jones, Mrs. R. B. Maconochie, F. Mansfield, H. G. “Maurice, Miss O. M. Mendel, C. E. Murrells, J. Newstead, Col. J. Nichol- son, C.M.G., C. G. Payne, H. E. Pennett, Miss J. M. Powell, C. Price, — Rasmussen, Mrs. T. A. Rickman, G. C. Ronchetti, Miss B. Rooper, _F. 8. Saunders, Miss S. E. G. Saunders, W. Saw, Henry Seller, Mrs. F.C. Selous, G. Colin Sharp, Mrs. Caldecott Smith, Miss G. Stebbing, Mrs. W. Taylor, Miss M. A. Thompson, Mrs. Upton, C. Victors, Mrs. H. Walton, Capt. R. Waring, R.A., A. J. Warren, G. H. White, Miss J. B. Whitelaw, Miss K. Wood. | Fellows resident abroad (2).—C. A. Simmonds (Transvaal), S. Nishi (Japan). Associate (1).—Miss Nora Lucas. Xx1V PROCEEDINGS OF THE ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY, Society affiliated (1).—Kingsbridge and District Horticultural Society. A Lecture on “ Phenology as an Aid to Horticulture,” illustrated by lantern slides, was given by Mr. EK. Mawley, V.M.H. (see p. 52). GENERAL MEETING. May 15, 1906. Mr. ALEXANDER DEAN in the Chair. Fellows elected (82).—Mrs. Adlard, A. Douglas Ainslie, Mrs. Alsop, G. P. Baker, Hon. Mrs. Guy Baring, H. Barlow, T. L. Barrett, Mrs. B. F. Barton, A. I. Belisha, Miss E. §8. Besant, C. H. Bingemann, P. L. Browne, Mrs. J. Burkenshaw, Gerard D. E. Chapman, Mrs. J. Corrie, J. Couran, Mrs. F. C. Coxhead, Miss E. Crowe, Viscount Dalrymple, Alfred Denny, T. C. Dewey, C. B. de Witt, John A. Drewett, W. R. Dykes, John F. Edell, John Elliott, J.P., Mrs. Welby Everard, Miss Fox, Wm. H. Green, E. 8. Hawkins, J. S. Haycroft, Mrs. Heimpel, E. P. Howard, Mrs. E. P. Howard, W. Johnston, W. Jones, G. E. B. Kennedy, J. Kerr, R. O. Kerrison, Capt. the Hon. L. F. King-Noel, F. Lazenby, Lady Letchworth, W. H. Lever, Lady Lindsay-Hogg, J. J. Litchfield, Lady Gwendolen Little, I. R. D. Lynn, J. P. Mead, Mrs. J. Morten, Mrs. R. Morten, Miss E. H. Onslow, Mrs. Orr, Miss M. E. Palmes, Capt. F. S. Pelham, R.N., Miss Philips, F. M. Prince, Mrs. H. Raphael, Miss E. Reid, Mrs. H. R. Robertson, Mrs. J. B. Samuel, Mrs. E. P. Simpson, A. Smallwood, Mrs. Dudley Smith, Mrs. G. Smith, G. W. S. Sparrow, Mrs. Evan Spicer, F. C. Stacey, Miss C. F. Stephens, Miss Stracey-Clitherow, Mrs. F. Sykes, Mrs. C. Telford-Smith, John Thynne, Carlston F. Tufnell, Mrs. J. H. Veitch, Miss Waller, Miss F. Waller, J. C. Walters, Miss T. Waterhouse, F. Cowper Webb, Mrs. Welby- Everard, J. W. West, Mrs. Wigram. Fellows resident abroad (3).—W. J. Hardijzer (Holland), Baron Victor von Pelken (Italy), N. C. Neogy (India). Associates (8).—Miss E. James, Miss W. Peake, Miss M. Ricardo. Societies affiliated (2).—Burnham, Taplow, and Hitcham Horticultural Society ; Wimborne and District Gardeners’ Association. A Paper on “ Flower Gardens in the United States,’’ by Prof. Corbett, was read by the Assistant Secretary (see p. 58). THE TEMPLE SHOW, 1906. JUDGES. ORCHIDS. Rosss. Bilney, W. A. Jefferies, W. J. Chapman, H. J. Jennings, John Fowler, J. Gurney May, H. B. Little, H. Shea, C. E. THE TEMPLE SHOW, FRUIT AND VEGETABLES. Challis, T., V.M.H. MclIndoe, J., V.M.H. Pearson, A. H. 1906. XXV FouIAGE PLANTS. Bain, W. Hudson, J., V.M.H. Ker, R. Wilson Poupart, W. Mcleod, J. F. ROUPS IN OPEN AIR. e G FLOWERING PLANTS. Chapman, A. | ; ; 3 Fielder, C. R. Crump, W., V.M.H. Fone Nicholson, Pa) bia fer Gis Ce ete Hin Paul,.G., VILE. “Dapltes | Salter, C. J. HERBACEOUS, Rock PLANTS AND ALPINES. MISCELLANEOUS. Beckett, E., V.M.H. Dixon, C. Goodwin, A. R. Douglas, Jas., V.M.H. Lynch, R. Irwin, V.M.H. | Notcutt, R. C. Thomas, Owen, V.M.H. Odell, J. W. SPECIAL AND VEITCHIAN CUP. Methven, J. Veitch, P. C. M. Whytock, Jas. Colman, Jeremiah Gibson, Jas. | Holford, Major, C.V.O. | Lawrence, Sir Trevor, V.M.H. | AWARDS GIVEN BY THE COUNCIL AFTER CONSULTATION WITH THE JUDGES. The order in which the names are entered under the several medals and cups has no reference whatever to merit, but is purely accidental. The awards given on the recommendation of the Fruit, Floral, and Orchid Committees will be found under their respective reports. Veitchian Cup, value Fifty-five Guineas. ‘Messrs. F. Sander & Sons, St. Albans, for Orchids, and new and rare plants. Gold Medal. His Grace the Duke of Portland, Welbeck Abbey, Worksop (er. J. Gibson), for vegetables. J. Colman, Esq., Gatton Park, Reigate (gr. W. P. Bound), for Orchids. Messrs. Charlesworth & Co., Heaton, Bradford, for Orchids. Messrs. W. Cutbush & Son, Highgate, N., for rock garden, clipped trees, Carnations, &ce. To Messrs. Fisher, Son, & Sibray, Limited, Handsworth, Sheffield, for ornamental trees and shrubs. To Messrs. R. P. Ker & Sons, Basnett Street, Liverpool, for Hippeastrums. To Mr. George Mount, Rose Nurseries, Canterbury, for Roses. - XXV1 PROCEEDINGS OF THE ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY. To Messrs. W. Paul & Son, Royal Nurseries, Waltham Cross, for Roses. To Messrs. F. Sander & Sons, St. Albans, for Orchids, and new and rare ‘plants. To Messrs. Sutton & Sons, Reading, for greenhouse plants and vegetables. To Messrs. R. Wallace & Co., Colchester, for Lilies, hardy perennials, and aquatics. . To Messrs. J. Veitch & Sons, Limited, Chelsea, for new Chinese plants, stove and greenhouse plants. ‘ Silver Cup. : To Sir W. G. Pearce, Bart., Chilton Lodge, Hungerford (gr. C. Beckett), for a collection of fruit. To Sir F. Wigan, Bart., Clare Lawn, East Sheen, 8.W. (er. W. H. Young), for Orchids. To Martin R. Smith, Esq., Hayes, Kent (gr. C. Blick), for Carnations. To W. D. James, Esq., West Dean Park, Chichester (gr. W. H. Smith), for Carnations. To A. F. Walter, Esq., Bearwood, Wokingham (gr. W. Barnes), for Apple and Melons. To Messrs. Bakers, Wolverhampton, for Pelargoniums, Pansies, &c. To Messrs. Barr & Sons, King Street, Covent Garden, for hardy flowers, miniature trees, &e. To Messrs. G. Bunyard & Co., Maidstone, for a collection of fruit and hardy perennials. To Messrs. Blackmore & Langdon, Tiverton-on-Avon, Bath, for Begonias. To Messrs. F. Cant & Co., Braiswick Nursery, Colchester, for Roses. To Messrs. H. Cannell & Sons, Swanley, Kent, for Cannas, Gloxinias, Calceolarias, Roses, &c. To Messrs. J. Carter & Co., High Holborn, W.C., for Schizanthus, Begonias, Cinerarias, Gloxinias, Calceolarias, &c. To Messrs. J. Cheal & Sons, Crawley, for ornamental trees, Rhodo- dendrons, Azaleas, &e. To Messrs. T. Cripps & Son, Tunbridge Wells, for Japanese Acers. To Messrs. R. & G. Cuthbert, Southgate, N., for Azaleas. To Messrs. H. Low & Co., Enfield, N., for Orchids. To Mr. H. B. May, Upper Edmonton, N., for Ferns and flowering plants. To Messrs. Paul & Son, Cheshunt, Herts, for Roses. To Mr. Amos Perry, Winchmore Hill, N., for hardy flowers and Nympheeas. To Mr. M. Prichard, Christchurch, Hants, for rock plants and hardy flowers. To Messrs. 'T. Rivers & Son, Sawbridgeworth, Herts, for fruit trees in pots. To Mr. L. Russell, Richmond, Surrey, for ornamental trees and flowering plants. < To Mr. D. Russell, Brentwood, Essex, for ornamental trees and shrubs, Azaleas, Lilacs, &e. THE TEMPLE SHOW, 1906. XXV1l1 To Messrs. R. Smith & Co., Worcester, for Clematis, Conifers, Acers, Azaleas, and hardy flowers. To Messrs. J. Waterer & Son, Limited, American Nursery, Bagshot, for Rhododendrons, Japanese Acers, &c. Silver-gilt Flora Medal. To the Hon. Walter Rothschild, Tring Park, Herts (gr. Mr. Dye), for Carnations. To Mr. George Arends, Ronsdorf, Germany, for Primulas. To Messrs. J. Backhouse & Son, Limited, York, for rock plants &e. To Mr. A. J. A. Bruce, Chorlton-cum-Hardy, for Sarracenias. To Messrs. W. Bull & Sons, King’s Road, Chelsea, for Orchids, foliage plants, &e. To Messrs. J. Cypher & Sons, Cheltenham, for Orchids. To Messrs. Dobbie & Co., Rothesay, N.B., for Pansies, Sweet Peas, and Aquilegias. To Mr. C. Engelmann, Saffron Walden, for Carnations. To Mr. Reginald Farrer, Ingleborough, Lancaster, for choice alpines. To Messrs. W. Fromow & Son, Chiswick, W., for Japanese Maples. To Messrs. J. Hill & Son, Lower Edmonton, for Ferns. To Messrs. G. Jackman & Son, Woking, for hardy herbaceous plants. To Le Lion Etablissement Horticole, 122 Rue Heyveld, Mont St. Amand, for Cocos Weddelliana and Phenix Roebelenii. To Mr. H. C. Pulham, Elsenham, Essex, for alpine and rock plants. To Mr. G. Reuthe, Keston, Kent, for herbaceous plants and rare shrubs. To Mr. C. Turner, Royal Nurseries, Slough, for Roses and Carnations. To Messrs. T. 8. Ware, Limited, Feltham, for Begonias, Carnations, Roses, &e. Silver-gilt Knightian Medal. To the University College, Reading (gr. Mr. C. Foster), for vegetables. Silver-gilt Banksian Medal. To Mr. A. F. Dutton, Iver, Bucks, for Carnations. To Messrs. Hobbies, Limited, Dereham, Norfolk, for Roses. To Messrs. Hogg & Robertson, Mary Street, Dublin, for Tulips. To Mr. 8. Mortimer, Rowledge, Farnham, for Carnations, Tomatoes, and Cucumbers. To Mr. R. C. Notcutt, Woodbridge, Suffolk, for flowering shrubs and hardy flowers. Silver Lindley Medal. To M. Ch. Vuylsteke, Loochristi, Ghent, for Orchids. Silver Flora Medal. To Sir A. Henderson, Bart., Buscot Park Faringdon (gr. Mr. W. L Bastin), for Codizeums. To R. Ashworth, Esq., Ashlands, Newchurch, Manchester (gr. Mr. Pidsley), for Orchids. To Mrs. Pen) Lilburn Tower, Alnwick (gr. Mr. W. Lovett), for Orchids. XXVlll PROCEEDINGS OF THE ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY. To Mr. Ernest Hills, Redleaf, Penshurst (gr. Mr. G. Ringham), for Orchids. To Messrs. R. H. Bath, Limited, Wisbech, for Tulips and Sweet Peas. To Mr. H. Burnett, Forest Road, Guernsey, for Carnations. To Messrs. B. R. Cant & Sons, Old Rose Gardens, Colchester, for Roses. To Mr. Henry Eckford, Wem, Salop, for Sweet Peas. To Mr. W. J. Godfrey, Rolle Street, Exmouth, for Oriental Poppies, Pelargoniums, Verbenas, &c. To Mr. H. J. Jones, Ryecroft Nursery, Lewisham, 8.E., for Sweet Peas and Pelargoniums. To Messrs. Kelway & Son, Langport, Som., for Peonies, Delphiniums, and Pyrethrums. To Messrs. B. Ladhams, Limited, Shirley, Southampton, for hardy flowers. To Messrs. J. Laing & Son, Forest Hill, S.E., for Begonias, Caladiums, and Streptocarpus. To Mr. A. R. Upton, Hardy Plant Nursery, Millmead, Guildford, for alpine and rock plants. To Mr. A. M. Wilson, East Keal, Spilsby, Lincs., for Cottage and Darwin Tulips. Silver Knightian Medal. To Messrs. J. & F. Chatfield, Southwick, for Strawberries. To Mr. R. Stephenson, Burwell, Cambridge, for Asparagus. Silver Banksian Medal. To Messrs. Bell & Sheldon, Guernsey, for Carnations. To Mr. C. W. Breadmore, Winchester, for Sweet Peas. To Messrs. Carter Page & Co., London Wall, E.C., for Cactus Dahlias. To Messrs. G. & A. Clark, Dover, for hardy flowers, rock plants, and Pelargoniums. To Mr. Howard H. Crane, Woodview Terrace, Highgate, N., for Violas. To Messrs. A. Dickson & Sons, 55 Royal Avenue, Belfast, for Tulips. To Mr. Byron Gayford, Worthing, for Grapes, Tomatoes, and Cucumbers. To Messrs. J. T. Gilbert & Son, Dyke, Bourne, Linces., for. Anemones and hardy flowers. To Mr. A. J. Harwood, St. Peter’s Street, Colchester, for Asparagus. To the Misses Hopkins, Knutsford, Cheshire, for hardy plants. To the Horticultural College, Swanley (gr. Mr. Lawson), for vegetables. To Mr. W. Iceton, Putney, S.W., for Lilies, foliage and flowering plants. To Mr. T. Jannoch, Dersingham, Norfolk, for Lilac and Lilies of the Valley. | To Messrs. Laxton Bros., High Street, Bedford, for Strawberries. To Messrs. J. Peed & Son, West Norwood, for Caladiums, alpine and herbaceous plants. COLONIAL FRUIT SHOW, XXIX To Messrs. Reamsbottom & Co., Geashill, King’s County, Ireland, for Anemones. To Mr. R. Sydenham, Tenby Street, Birmingham, for Sweet Peas and Spanish Irises. To Messrs. Watkins & Simpson, 12 Tavistock Street, W.C., for Sweet Peas. COLONIAL FRUIT SHOW. JUNE 6 AND 7, 1906. JUDGES. George Bunyard, V.M.H. A. H. Pearson Alexander Dean, V.M.H. H. E. Tillman George Monro, V.M.H. C. R. Fielder LIST OF AWARDS. Gold Medal. To the Government of South Australia, for fruit. To the Victorian Government, Australia, for fruit and vegetables. To the Transvaal Government, South Africa, for Citrus fruits. Silver-gilt Knightian Medal. To the New Zealand Government, for a collection of Apples. To the New South Wales Government, Australia, for a collection of fruit. Silver Knightian Medal. To the Natal Government, South Africa, for a collection of fruit. To Dr. Benjafield, Hobart, Tasmania, for Apples and Pears. To H. H. Wettenhall, Esq., Victoria, Australia, for Apples. To A. H. Malan, Esq., Pretoria, South Africa, for Citrus fruits. To the Frimley Fruit Canning Factory, Hastings, New Zealand, for Citrus fruits. To Messrs. 8. Kirkpatrick & Co., Ltd., Nelson, New Zealand, for preserved fruits, jams, &c. To the Royal Mail Steam Packet Company, 18 Moorgate Street, London, E.C., for a collection of fruit. To F. Victor Chalmers, Esq., Devonshire Square, London, E.C., for West Indian and Royal Navy tobacco. To Lady Plowden, Aston Rowant, Oxon., for a collection of fruit. Silver Banksian Medal. To the British West India Fruit Company, 15 Seething Lane, London, E.C., for Bananas &c. To the West Indian Produce Association, 4 Fenchurch Buildings, London, E.C., for a collection of fruit, preserves, &c. : To the Government of West Australia, for a collection of Apples. To the Ramie Mills, Ltd. (Manager, D. Edwards Radclyffe), Staines, for Ramie fibre. To E. T. L. Edmeades, Esq., Oudtshoorn, South Africa, for Walnuts. Xxx PROCEEDINGS OF THE ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY To Samuel Marks, Esq., Pienaars Poort, Hatherley, South Africa, for Citrus fruits. ; To J. McCord, Esq., Warm Baths, Transvaal, South Africa, for Citrus fruits. To Piet Potgieter, Esq., Warm Baths, Transvaal, South Africa, for Citrus fruits. To Karl Potgieter, Esq., Warm Baths, Transvaal, South Africa, for Citrus fruits. To H. L. Potgieter, Esq., Buffelskloof, Oudshoorn, South Africa, for Almonds. To J. P. Hamman, Esq., Worcester, Cape Colony, South Africa, for Sultanas. To A. P. Hamman, Esq., Worcester, Cape Colony, South Africa, for Raisins and Currants. To T. Shepstone, Esq., Piet Potgieter’s Rust, Transvaal, South Africa, for Citrus fruits. Award of Merit. To Orange ‘ Transvaal Seedling,’ exhibited by J. McCord, Esq., Warm Baths, Transvaal, South Africa. GENERAL MEETING. JUNE 12, 1906. Sir Jonn T. Dintwyn-LLEWELYN, Bart., in the Chair. Fellows elected (101).—Thos. Allsop, James Arthur, Mrs. G. Barbour, Mrs. H. Bell, R. Bence-Jones, Bernhard W. Bentinck, Miss Birch, F. Blundell, H. D. Blyth, T. Brown, W. A. Buchanan, Stanley D. Buott, W. W. Butler, Miss M. Carr, E. H. Cartwright, Victor Cavendish, M.P., A. Chaleraft, M. B. C. Church, Mrs. G. Clark, W. J. Colwill, H. L. Cooper, Col. Cotton-Jodrell, Mrs. Cunninghame, Mrs. Spedding Curwen, Mrs. Cuthbertson, C. W. Davis, Hon. Richard Dawson, John Dawson, Miss M. Dyke, Howard Elliott, Mrs. M. R. Ellis, Mrs. Lewis Evans, Mrs. Fletcher, James Forbes, Hon. George Fox, Miss IL. A. Gandy, Miss R. M. Goody, Mrs. J. Lesmoir Gordon, Mrs. H. D. Greene, Miss B. Haig, Lionel Hanbury, Miss Harker, Walter Hartle, Mrs. EK. Heseltine, Mrs. F. Hicks, E. W. Hill, Mrs. Emslie Horniman, W. Hughes, Miss Lily Hughes Jones, Miss W. Jervoise, F. H. King, John Kyffin, F. W. Ladds, F. Lawson, Mrs. Lee, Mrs. E. Lloyd-Williams, N. MacGregor, Major W. Mackay, C,. E. Martin, J. G. Martin, Capt. Aymer Maxwell, W. May, Mrs. G. W. Medley, W. P. Metcalfe, Mrs. R. Miller, J. W. Montford, W. Morgan, Mrs. Morris, W. Munt, Walter Parrott, Richard Phillips, Maurice Portal, Miss E. L. Ramsay, Edgar Reeve, J. Richardson, Mrs. E. J. Richardscn, F. H. Rivington, T. E. Robarts, H. G. Rose, Miss E. Sands, Miss M. R. Selig- man, J. R. Smith, R. Stanway, Mrs. A. I. Stedman, H. W. Stevens, Mrs. W. C. Symes, Mrs. Terry, Sir William Heod Treachen, Miss Turner, Miss F. C. Vallentin, S. G. Ward, Mrs. G. Warren, Dendy Watney, Mrs. Whatton, E. Wheldon, Emanuel Wills, Major C. E. W. Wood, Mrs. A. H. Wood, H. A. Woodbridge, G. M. Woodrow, H. H. Worthington. EXHIBITION OF DECORATED TABLES, VASES, BOUQUETS, &c. XXX] Fellows resident abroad (7).—. Cleverly (France), Oscar Fanyan (France), R. G. Giratd (Calcutta), A. L. Holtze (South Australia), D. A. Koster (Holland), G. J. van Waveren (Holland), I’. KH. Wienholt (Rhodesia). Associates (3).—F’. Hook, I’. Siney, J. Wadham. Societies affiliated (8).—Abinger and District Gardeners’ Association, Stour Valley Gardening Society, Western Province Agricultural Society. A Lecture on “Tea and the Tea Plant,” illustrated by lantern slides, was given by Sir George Watt, C.1.E. (see p. 64). EXHIBITION OF DECORATED TABLES, VASES, BOUQUETS, &c. JUNE 20, 1906. LIST OF AWARDS. Gold Medal. Messrs. Perkins and Sons, Warwick Road, Coventry. Silver-gilt Flora Medal. W. Hayward, 57 Fife Road, Kingston-on- Thames. Silver-gilt Banksian Medal. Miss F’. Harwood, 16 St. Peter Street, Colchester. Silver Flora Medal. Miss Anstey, Knight’s Hill Road, West Norwood. Mrs. Beckett, Aldenham House Gardens, Elstree. Mrs. C. Williamson, Wilstead, Ethelbert Road, Canterbury. W. Treseder, The Nurseries, Cardiff. Silver Banksian Medal. Miss L. King, Abbeydale, Coggeshall. C. Becht, Cam House Lodge, Campden Hill, W. G. D. Clark, The Nurseries, Dover. G. H. Sage, 71 Manor Road, Richmond, Surrey. R. Edwards, The Gardens, Beechy Lees, Sevenoaks. Miss Easterbrook, The Briars, Fawkham, Kent. W. J. Pritchard, High Street, Elstree. Mrs. Brewster, 12 St. Peter’s Street, Canterbury. Bronze Flora Medal. Miss M. D. Watson, 17 Lansdown Parade, Cheltenham. Bronze Banksian Medal. Miss A. E. Coles, The Grove, Pinner, Middlesex. The Grosvenor Floral Company, 39 Chapel Street, Belgrave Square, S.W. Miss K. I. Sedgwick, 72 King Edward’s Gardens, Acton Hill, W. Kidwin Beckett, V.M.H., Aldenham House Gardens, Elstree. XXX11 PROCEEDINGS OF THE ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY. GENERAL MEETING. JUNE 26, 1906. The Hon. Joun R. DE C. Boscawen in the Chair. Fellows elected (66).—F. Armstrong, $8. Atkinson, T. H. Atkinson, Miss C. Barron, Charles Brooks, J. B. Boote, P. B. Burgoyne, Mrs. Burnett, E. P. Calvert, Hon. Mrs. Campion, J. M. Chandler, Mrs. J. J. Chapman, J. H. Clayton, C. Costeller, Mrs. E. Cutbill, Mrs. L. M. Darra Mair, kL. Davies, J. de Meyier, Mrs. A. Denny, Charles Derby, Mrs. A. Drake, Justus Eck, G. W. Fahrion, J. Vesey FitzGerald, K.C., Mrs. H. Fletcher, Mrs. Flury, Dr. J. Kingston Fowler, I. H. K. Fowler, Mrs. A. Gold, G. Harris, Edwin Hart, John Higham, Frank Hird, Edward Hughes, Miss Alice Hughes, R. St. John Hughes, Mrs. H. Illingworth, W. H. Jessop, James Kelway, C. Lamb, Walter Lethbridge, Mrs. V. A. Litkie, J. L. Luddington, James McDonald, His Grace the Duke of Northumberland, Mrs. Osmaston, Mrs. Oswald, Dr. EK. S. Pasmore, Mrs. G. D. Paton, Col. J. G. Pilcher, Lady Portal, H. Addis Price, Mrs. Pringle, Alex. Rea, the Right Hon. the Earl of Romney, Countess of Romney, Russell Scott, Miss Shillito, Miss E. M. Smith, Mrs. G. E. Trechmann, S. Tryon, Miss H. Tucker, R. KE. Turner, Mrs. F. Williams, J. D. Williams, IF. Wyer. A Lecture on ‘‘ Remarkable Cases of Adaptation to the Conditions of Life,’ illustrated by lantern slides, was given by the Rev. Prof. G Henslow, V.M.H. (see p. 97). HOLLAND HOUSE SHOW, 1906. JuLy 10 anp 11. JUDGKS. ORCHIDS. GROUPS IN OPEN AIR. Bilney, W. A. Chapman, A. Chapman, H. J. Douglas, J., V.M.H. Fowler, J. Gurney Jennings, John Little, H. / HERBACEOUS, Rock AND ALPINE PLANTS. Bennett-Poé, J. T., V.M.H. Divers, W. H. Pearson, C. E. Shea, Chas. E. RoszEs. Goodwin, A. R. Philbrick, Miss Willmott, Miss, V.M.H. FRUIT AND VEGETABLES. FouIAGE PLANTS. Challis, T., V.M.H. Bain, W. McIndoe, J., V.M.H. Fielder, C. R. Pearson, A. H. Ker, R. Wilson S Poupart, W. McLeod, J. HOLLAND HOUSE SHOW, 1906, XXX FLOWERING PLANTS. . MISCELLANEOUS. Bates, W. Dixon, C. Howe, W. Nicholson, G., V.M.H. Reynolds, G. Turner, T. W. Turner, Arthur IMPLEMENTS AND SUNDRIES. Beckett, E., V.M.H. _ Mortimer, S. Gibson, J. AWARDS GIVEN BY THE COUNCIL AFTER CONSULTATION WITH THE JUDGES. The order in which the names are entered under the several medals and cups has no reference whatever to merit, but is purely accidental. The awards given on the recommendation of the Fruit, Floral, and Orchid Committees will be found under their respective reports. Gold Medal. Lord Llangattock, The Hendre, Monmouth (gr. T. Coomber), for fruit. Messrs. W. Cutbush & Son, Highgate, for group of plants. Mr. H. B. May, Upper Edmonton, for Ferns, foliage, and flowering plants. Messrs. T’. Rivers & Son, Sawbridgeworth, for fruit trees in pots. Messrs. I’. Sander & Sons, St. Albans, for Orchids. Sherwood Cup. Mr. H. B. May, Upper Edmonton, for group of miscellaneous plants. Silver Cup. | Sir F. Wigan, Bart., Clare Lawn, Hast Sheen (gr. W. H. Young), for Orchids. Jeremiah Colman, Esq., Gatton Park, Reigate (gr. W. P. Bound), for Orchids. S. Heilbut, Esq., Holyport, Maidenhead (gr. J. B. Westropp), fruit trees in pots. J. Bradshaw, Esq., The Grange, Southgate (gr. Whitelegge), for hardy flowers. Messrs. G. Bunyard & Co., Maidstone, for hardy flowers, orchard house trees and fruit. Messrs. J. Carter, High Holborn, for Peas &e. Messrs. W. Paul & Sons, Waltham Cross, for Roses. Messrs. Paul & Son, Cheshunt, for Roses and hardy flowers. Messrs. B. R. Cant & Son, Colchester, for Roses. Messrs. I’. Cant & Co., Colchester, for Roses. Messrs. Blackmore & Langdon, Twerton Hill, Bath, for Begonias. Messrs. R. Wallace & Co., Colchester, for herbaceous and bulbous plants. Messrs. J. Hill & Son, Lower Edmonton, for rare Ferns. Messrs. Gunn & Sons, Brookfield Nursery, Olton, for Phloxes. CO » XXXIV PROCEEDINGS OF THE ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY. Messrs. Charlesworth & Co., Heaton, Bradford, for Orchids. Messrs. R. & G. Cuthbert, Southgate, for miscellaneous plants. Messrs. T. §. Ware, Ltd., Feltham, for Begonias, Carnations, and hardy flowers. Mr. M. Prichard, Christchurch, for hardy herbaceous and alpines. Messrs. G. Jackman & Son, Woking, for Roses. . Messrs. J. Peed & Son, West Norwood, for Caladiums, Gloxin as, &c. Mr. Amos Perry, Winchmore Hill, N., for hardy flowers, Water Lilies, &e. Mr. L. R. Russell, Richmond, §.W., for hardy ornamental trees and shrubs, tree Ivies, stove and greenhouse foliage plants. Silver-gilt Flora Medal. Messrs. Barr & Sons, 12 King Street, W.C., for herbaceous flowers and pigmy trees. Messrs. W. Bull & Son, Chelsea, 8.W., for foliage and flowering plants. Messrs. J. Cheal & Sons, Crawley, for ornamental trees and shrubs. Mr. C. W. Breadmore, Winchester, for Sweet Peas and hardy flowers. Messrs. Dobbie & Co., Rothesay, for Pansies, Violas, Sweet Peas, &c. Mr. G. Reuthe, Keston, for rare shrubs, hardy flowers, &c. Messrs. H. Low & Co., Enfield, N., for Orchids and miscellaneous plants. Mr. John Forbes, Hawick, N.B., for Phloxes, Pentstemons, and Delphiniums. Messrs. H. Cannell & Sons, Swanley, for Cannas &e. Silver-gilt Banksian Medal. Mr. A. F. Dutton, Iver, Bucks, for Carnations. Messrs. R. H. Bath, Ltd., Wisbech, for Roses and Carnations. Messrs. W. Fromow and Sons, Chiswick, for Bamboos and Japanese Maples. Messrs. A. Dickson & Son, Newtownards, for Roses. Mr. W. Iceton, Putney, 8.W., for foliage plants and Lilies of the Valley. Messrs. Kelway & Son, Langport, for hardy plants and Delphiniums. The King’s Acre Nurseries, Hereford, for Roses and hardy flowers. Messrs. G. & A. Clark, Dover, for Sweet Peas and hardy gets Messrs. Hobbies, Ltd., Dereham, for Roses. Messrs. G. Cooling & hn Bath, for Reses. Messrs. J. Laing & Sons, Forest Hill, 8.H., for Caladiums, Begonias, &e. Manifattura di Signa, 17 Mount Street, W., for terra-cotta vases and garden ornaments. Silver Flora Medal. Mary Countess of Ichester, Holland Hcuse, W., for semi-tropical plants. Lady Phillimore, Campden Hill, W., for Fuchsias. Kh. E. Grimson, Esq., Sutton, for Roses. HOLLAND HOUSE SHOW, 1906. XXXV J. A. Young, Esq., Putney, 5.W. (gr. G. H. Street), for Carnations. Messrs. Jarman & Co., Chard, for Centaureas, Carnations, &c. Messrs. B. Ladhams, Ltd., Shirley, Hants, for cut flowers. Mr. J. Douglas, Great Bookham, for Carnations. Mr. H. Eckford, Wem, for Sweet Peas. Mr. C. F. Waters, Balcombe, for Carnations. Mr. W. J. Godfrey, Exmouth, for Pelargoniums and Solanwm Wend- landit. Mr. A. Ll. Gwillim, New Eltham, for Begonias. Mr. R. C. Notcutt, Woodbridge, for hardy plants. - Mr. D. Russell, Brentwood, for hardy plants, trees, &c. Messrs. G. Stark & Son, Great Ryburgh, for Sweet Peas. Messrs. W. Artindale & Son, Nether Green, for hardy flowers. Silver Knightian Medal. Lord Hillingdon, Uxbridge (gr. A. R. Allan), for Strawberries. Messrs. W. Ray & Co., Teynham, for a collection of Cherries. Mr. D. G. Cornwell, Worthing, for postal flower boxes, fruit packing baskets and cases. Mr. G. W. Riley, Herne Hill, S.E., for rustic summer-houses. Messrs. A. Shanks & Son, Bush Lane House, E.C., for lawn-mowers. Messrs. W. Duncan Tucker & Sons, South Tottenham, for green- houses. Messrs. Merryweather & Sons, Greenwich Road, S.E., for watering appliances, hose, pumps, &e. Silver Banksian Medal. E. Mocatta, Esq., Addlestone (gr. T. Stevenson), for Sweet Peas. C. C. Paine, Esq., Haverstock Hill, N.W. (gr. H. Whiting), for Grapes. Swanley Horticultural College, for fruit. Messrs. J. K. King & Sons, Coggeshall, for Sweet Peas. Mr. E. Poupart, Twickenham, for Sweet Peas. Mr. H. C. Pulham, Elsenham, for alpine and rock plants. The Misses Hopkins, Knutsford, for alpines. Messrs. Heath & Son, Cheltenham, for Carnations, foliage, and flowering plants. Messrs. W. & J. Brown, Stamford, for Roses, flowering plants, &e. Mr. A, J. Upton, Guildford Hardy Plant Nursery, for hardy plants. Mr. Vincent Slade, Taunton, for Zonal Pelargoniums. Mr. Philip Castle, Baltic Wharf, Millbank, for teak tables and garden seats. The Potters’ Arts Guild, Compton, Guildford, for terra-cotta garden furniture. Messrs. Pulham & Son, 71 Newman Street, W., for “ Pulhamite Stone’”’ vases &e. Messrs. Ransomes, Sims, & Jefferies, Ipswich, for lawn-mowers. Messrs. T. Green & Son, Southwark Street, S.E., for lawn-mowers. Messrs. W. Wood & Son, Wood Green, N., for garden sundries. Messrs. Headley & Edwards, Cambridge, for garden furniture. cc2 XXXV1 PROCEEDINGS OF THE ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY. Bronze Banksian Medal. Mr. James George, Putney, 8.W., for garden sundries. Messrs. Liberty & Co., Regent Street, W., for terra-cotta garden pottery, sun-dials, &ec. Messrs. Abbott Bros., Southall, W., for table trays and preserving bottles. Messrs. J. Bentley, Ltd., Barrow-on-Humber, for horticultural sundries. Messrs. D. Dowel & Son, Hammersmith, W., for orchid pottery and sundries. Messrs. W. Herbert & Co., 2 Hop Exchange, S.E., for horticultural sundries. Messrs. Champion & Co., 115 City Road, E.C., for tubs for shrubs. Mr. J. Pinches, Camberwell, S.E., for Acme labels. GENERAL MEETING. JuLy 17, 1906. Mr. C. H. Curtis in the Chair. Fellows elected (58).—Charles Alcock, Leo. Allen, Mrs. Allen, Countess of Amherst, Hugh K. Anderson, M.D., W. Arkwright, Miss Beit, Arnold du T. Bottomley, H. L. Brooksbank, Sir Henry Bulwer, G.C.M.G., Miss Burnaby, G. G. Capon, W. Cater, P. G. Collins, Mrs. Cooper, Dr. V. Le Corbould, Rev. Prebendary Covington, Miss H. M. Crawley, A. C. Davidson, Norman Dawson, I. W. Dearden, Charles Dowson, E. Dowson, Mrs. W. Dymock, Miss Fanny Evans, R. Farrance, Miss F. A. Fowler, J. W. C. Frere, Hon. Rupert Guinness, C.M.G., Lady Gwendolen Guinness, Miss C. T. Haslewood, Mrs. Hewitt, C. H. Hey- gate, Hilary W. Jacomb, W. A. Luning, J. W. Marsh, A. M. §. Methuen, Mrs. A. M. 8. Methuen, Harry Miles, A. Michelson, EK. M. Moss, Mrs. F. Newbott, John Platt, G. Riley, Harry Robins, Lady Ricker, Mrs. E. Schluter, Mrs. E. Shaw, Mrs. Sicklemore, Mrs. A. Smith, G. Sneath, Mrs. G. Sneath, A. T. Squarey, Mrs. Tapp, Mrs. Timson, H. J. Tread- well, W. B. Walter, Miss Sophia White. Fellows resident abroad (1).—Mrs. KE. T. Plant (N. Queensland). Society affiliated (1).—Aberdare Horticultural Society. A lecture on “ Sweet Peas’ was given by Mr. H. J. Wright. GENERAL MEETING. JuLty 31, 1906. Sir Trevor Lawrence, Part., K.C.V.O. (President of the Society), in the Chair. Fellows elected (25).—Hon. Wm. Brooks, Mrs. G. N. Butler, H. Mans- field Cobb, Prince Alexis Dolgorouki, Harvey R. Drew, George Favorke, Edward Goulding, Cecil H. Gregory, Mrs. E. M. Hall, Mrs. P. Henriques, GENERAL MEETINGS. XXXVI11 C. J. Hinsley, Miss L. M. C. Jacob, Mrs. Jefferies, Mrs. A. J. G. Nichol- son, Miss Paget, C. Pelham-Clinton, A, H. Perkins, W. Porter, C. H. Sanctuary, L. Shoobridge, J.P., Herbert Smith, W. Byron Stilwell, Mrs. J. A. Symonds, Her Grace the Duchess of Wellington, R. Woodward. Fellows resident abroad (8).—L. Houry (France), G. A. Knight (British Columbia), Gustay von Dippe (Germany). Society affiliated (1).—Stratford Horticultural and General Produce Society (New Zealand). The Sessions of the International Congress on Plant-Breeding were held on July 31, August 1 and 2, and the Report of this Congress has been issued as a separate volume, with the following title :— “Report of the Third International Conference, 1906, on Genetics ; Hybridisation (the Cross-Breeding of Genera or Species), the Cross- Breeding of Varieties, and General Plant-Breeding.”’ [Edited by the Rev. W. Wilks, M.A., Secretary. GENERAL MEETING. Auaust 14, 1906. Major G. L. Hourorp, C.1.E., C.V.O., in the Chair. Fellows elected (19)—A. P. Adam, J. H. Bentley, Lady Monica Bullough, H. P. Cannell, J. Sydney Davey, Dr. W. S. Darby, J. H. English, R. 8. Gleave, Edward Graham, W. R. Haywood, Maurice Hewlett, Rey. T. Austen Holeroft, W. W. Kettlewell, J.P., Mrs. W. Oser, G. H. Pethybridge, Hon. Mrs. J. Talbot Rice, Dr. Salaman, Rey. J. C. Titcombe, Sydney Unwin, B.Sc. Fellows resident abroad (2).—P. J. Hannon (South Africa), Prof. N. EK. Hansen (U.S.A.). Associate (1).—Ramyad Lall (India). GENERAL MEETING. Avuaust 28, 1906. Mr. JosEPH CHEAL in the Chair. Fellows elected (12).—Mrs. A. Bingham, Mrs. Cosmo Bonsor, Mrs. O. W. Brinton, Henry T. Cadbury, W. C. Christy, B. Dellagana, Thomas H. Dipnall, W. H. Fowler, Mrs. Ellis Holland, W. Jackson, J.P., Alwyn Parker, H. Prime. Fellows resident abroad (3).—George Duthie (South Africa), William Park (New Zealand), F. J. Stevens (Transvaal). Society affiliated (1).—Matlock Cottage Garden Association. A lecture on “ Meteorology in its Relation to Horticulture,” illustrated by lantern slides, was given by Mr. R. H. Curtis, F.R.Met.Soe. (see p. 104). XXXVI1ll PROCEEDINGS OF THE ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY GENERAL MEETING. SEPTEMBER 11, 1906. Mr. WiLLIAM CUTHBERTSON in the Chair. Fellows elected (8).—J. Beverley, J. Brown, F. E. Charles, Mrs. C. E. Goodhart, Hon. Mrs. Heywood-Lonsdale, E. C. Reading, J. Russell, Miss Jeanie Watson. Fellows resident abroad (2)—D. E. Dowsett (South Africa), T. Tsujimura (Japan). Associate (1).—Harry Lock. A lecture on the “ Education of the Cottage Gardener,” illustrated by lantern slides, was given by Mr. T. 8. Dymond (see p. 113). GENERAL MEETING. SEPTEMBER 25, 1906. Mr. A. Norman Fuack in the Chair. Fellows elected (11).—Mrs. W. A. Colls, B. Walmesley Cotham, Mrs. I’, Vaughan Elliott, Mrs. Featherstonhaugh, Miss M. E. Gorringe, Lady Constance Hanson, T. G. Litchfield, Mrs. Otter, Mrs. J. Shirreff, Lady Trayner, Capt. Walter. Societies affiliated (2).—Sandhurst, Yately and District Gardeners’ Mutual Improvement Society ; Wellington and District Horticultural and Cottage Garden Society. A lecture on the “ Distillation of Perfumes from Flowers,”’ illustrated by lantern slides, was given by Mr. John C. Umney (see p. 128). GENERAL MEETING. OcToBER 9, 1906. Mr. G. §. SaunpERs, F.L.S., F.E.S., in the Chair. Fellows elected (42).—Sir Andrew Agnew, Bart., Miss E. M. Baker, I. O. Barry, W. T. Birts, A. G. Bishop, Mrs. 8. Blount, C. E. B. Bowles, Mrs. J. J. Brown, Hon. Col. H. Burton, J. O. Cheadle, Miss Chitty, A. H. Seddon Cripps, Mrs. Penn Curzon, Baron de Steiger, Mrs. Dur- lacher, C. Eldred, Mrs. Falconer, A. P. Ford, R. Harding, T. D. Hewitt, A. W. Isaac, D. L. Johnson, Mrs. T. N. Longman, W. Mansell, J. Penn Milton, W. H. Pibel, W. H. Press, Lady Puleston, W. G. Raphael, Miss Rawlings, Capt. H. P. Salmon, F. G. Sargood, G. E. Sery, Mrs. R. B. Shaw, Hon. Mrs. Abel H. Smith, Mrs. Spensley, W. Thompson, John Thornton, Miss Thursby-Pelham, A. H. E. Wood, Mrs. E. Woods, Mrs. R. L. Yates. Fellows resident abroad (8).—F. Wright (U.S.A.), A. Green (Australia), Miss J. A. Stuckey (S. Australia). Associate (1).—Miss B. Schryver. THIRTEENTH ANNUAL EXHIBITION OF BRITISH-GROWN FRUIT. xxxix Societies affiliated (2).—Burnham-on-Crouch Gardeners’ Association ; Chelmsford and District Gardeners’ Association. A lecture on the “Origin and Peculiarities of Climbing Plants,” illustrated by lantern slides, was given by the Rey. Prof. G. Henslow, V.M.H. (see p. 141). THIRTEENTH ANNUAL EXHIBITION OF BRITISH- GROWN FRUIT. HELD AT THE SoctEety’s Hatt, VINCENT Square, S.W., OcToBER 16, and 17, 1906. LIST OF SUBSCRIBERS TO THE PRIZE FUND OF 1906. Ss. a. Bythway, Wm., Llanelly, S. Wales LiL 1 0 Challis, T., Wilton Gardens, Salisbury . Sedbiy -'O Lee, John, Babington, Cheshire ae 2t0 -~ 6 McLaren, Mrs., 56 Ashley Gardens, S.W. qty 0 Planck, Surg.-General . : : eg) I ae Ross, Chas., Welford Park, Newbury 0. 1G~ 6 Spooner, S., & Son, Hounslow at ) Wallace, L. A., Sanderstead Court, Grains ba: 0 0 THE JUDGES. The following gentlemen kindly acted as Judges, and deserve the best thanks of the Society for their oftentimes very difficult work, viz.— Allan, W., Gunton Park Gardens, Norwich. Arnold, T., Cirencester Park Gardens, Gloucester. Bacon, W. H., Mote Park Gardens, Maidstone. Barnes, N. F., Eaton Gardens, Chester. Barnes, W., Bearwood Gardens, Wokingham. Basham, J., Bassaleg, Newport, Mon. Bates, W., Cross Deep Gardens, Twickenham. Beckett, E., Aldenham House Gardens, Elstree. Blick, C., Warren House Gardens, Hayes, Kent. Bowerman, J., Hackwood Park Gardens, Basingstoke. Challis, T., V.M.H., Wilton House Gardens, Salisbury. Cheal, J., Crawley, Sussex. Coomber, T., The Hendre Gardens, Monmouth. Cornford, J., Quex Park Gardens, Birchington. Crump, W., V.M.H., Madresfield Court Gardens, Malvern. Dean, Alex., V.M.H., 62 Richmond Road, Kingston. Divers, W. H., Belvoir Castle Gardens, Grantham. Doe, J., Douglas, J., V.M.H., Great Bookham, Surrey. Harp, W., Bayham Abbey Gardens, Lamberhurst. Fielder, C. R., North Mymms Park Gardens, near Hatfield. Foster, C., University College, Reading. Iyfe, W., Lockinge Park Gardens, Wantage. Gibson, J., Welbeck Abbey Gardens, Worksop. Goodacre, J. H., Elvaston Castle Gardens, Derby. xl PROCEEDINGS OF THE ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY. Jaques, J., Bryanston Gardens, Blandford. Kelf, G., South Villa Gardens, Regent’s Park, N.W. Lyne, J., Foxbury Gardens, Chislehurst. MclIndoe, J., V.M.H., 8 Hythe Street, Dartford. Markham, H., Wrotham Park Gardens, High Barnet. Molyneaux, E., V.M.H., Swanmore Gardens, Bishop’s Waltham. Mortimer, §., Rowledge, Farnham, Surrey. Parr, H., Trent Park Gardens, New Barnet. Paul, G., J.P., V.M.H., Cheshunt, Herts. Pearson, A. H., The Hut, Lowdham, Nottingham. Pearson, C. E., Chilwell Nurseries, Lowdham, Nottingham. Poupart, W., Marsh Farm, Twickenham. Reynolds, G., Gunnersbury Park Gardens, Acton, W. Rivers, H. Somers, Sawbridgeworth. Ross, C., Welford Park Gardens, Newbury. Salter, C. J., Woodhatch Gardens, Reigate. Taylor, W., Tewkesbury Lodge Gardens, Forest Hill, S.E. Veitch, P. C. M., J.P., New North Road, Exeter. Vert, J., Audley End Gardens, Saffron Walden. Walker, J., The Farm, Ham Common, Surrey. Ward, A., Godinton Gardens, Ashford. Willard, Jesse, Holly Lodge Gardens, Highgate. Woodward, G., Barham Court Gardens, Teston. THE REFEREES. The following gentlemen very kindly held themselves at the disposal of the Society to act in conjunction with any of the Judges as Referees if required, viz.— Bunyard, G., V.M.H., Royal Nurseries, Maidstone. Hudson, J., V.M.H., Gunnersbury House Gardens, Acton, W. Thomas, Owen, V.M.H., 25 Waldeck Road, West Ealing. OFFICIAL PRIZE LIST. (The address and the Gardener’s name are entered on the first occurrence, but afterwards only the Owner’s name is recorded.) Diviston I. Fruits grown under Glass or otherwise. Open to Gardeners and Amateurs only. Notre.—Exhibitors can compete in one Class only of Classes 1, 2 and of Classes 3, 4. Class 1.—-Collection of 9 dishes of Ripe Dessert Fruit:—6 kinds at least ; only 1 Pine, 1 Melon, 1 Black and 1 White Grape allowed; not more than two varieties of any other kind, and no two dishes of the Same variety. First Prize, Silver Cup and £5; Second, £5; Third, £3. 1. The Earl of Harrington, Derby (gr. J. H. Goodacre). 2. Hon. Mr. Justice Swinfen Eady, Weybridge (gr. J. Lock) 3. No award. THIRTEENTH ANNUAL EXHIBITION OF BRITISH-GROWN FRUIT. xli Class 2.—Collection of 6 dishes of Ripe Dessert Fruit :—4 kinds at least; only 1 Melon, 1 Black and 1 White Grape allowed; not more than two varieties of any other kind, and no two dishes of the same variety. Pines excluded. First Prize, Silver Cup and £3; Second, £8; Third, £2. 1. The Earl of Londesborough, Market Weighton (gr. J. C. McPherson). 2. J. W. Fleming, Esq., Romsey (gr. W. Mitchell). 3. W. Cooper, Esq., Towcester (gr. G. J. Squibbs). Class 8.—Grapes, 6 distinct varieties, 2 bunches of each; both Black and White must be represented. First Prize, Silver Cup and £3; Second, £3. 1. J. W. Fleming, Esq. 2. No award. Class 4,— Grapes, 4 varieties, selected from the following : ‘ Madres- field Court,’ ‘Mrs. Pince,’ ‘Muscat Hamburgh,’ ‘Muscat of Alexandria’ or ‘Canon Hall’ (not both), ‘Mrs. Pearson,’ and ‘ Dr. Hogg,’ 2 bunches of each. First Prize, Silver Cup and £8; Second, £3; Third, £2. 1. C. Bayer, Esq., Forest Hill (gr. W. Taylor). a \ No award. Class 5.—Grapes, Black Hamburgh, 2 bunches. First Prize, £1. 10s.; Second, £1; Third, 10s. 1. J. W. Fleming, Esq. 2. The Earl of Harrington. 3. No award. Class 6.—Grapes, ‘ Mrs. Pince,’ 2 bunches. First Prize, £1. 10s.; Second, £1. 1. J. W. Fleming, Esq. 2. Col. G. B. Archer-Houblon, Bishop’s Stortford (gr. W. Harrison), Class 7.—Grapes, Alicante, 2 bunches. First Prize, £1. 10s.; Second, £1; Third, 10s. 1. W. G. Raphael, Esq., Englefield Green (gr. H. H. Brown). 2. The Earl of Stanhope, Sevenoaks (gr. C. Sutton). 3. C. Bayer, Esq. Class 8.—Grapes, ‘ Madresfield Court,’ 2 bunches. First Prize, £1. 10s. ; Second, £1; Third, 10s. 1. J. W. Fleming, Esq. 2. C. Bayer, Esq. 3. The Karl of Harrington. Class 9,—Grapes, any other Black Grape, 2 bunches. First Prize, £1. 10s.; Second, £1: Third, 10s. 1. The Earl of Londesborough. 2. Studley, Horticultural College (Miss Faithfull). 3. The Earl of Stanhope. xlii PROCEEDINGS OF THE ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY. Class 10.—Grapes, ‘ Muscat of Alexandria,’ 2 bunches. First Prize, £2; Second, £1. 5s.; Third, 15s. 1. The Earl of Harrington. 2. H. J. King, Esq., Ashford, Kent (gr. G. Weston). 3. Major Hibbert, Rugby (gr. W. Camm). Class 11.—Grapes, any other White Grape, 2 bunches. First Prize, £1. 10s.; Second, £1; Third, 10s. 1. Hon. Mr. Justice Swinfen Eady. 2. A. Benson, Esq., Merstham (gr. W. Mancey). _ 8. W. Maynard, Esq., Ledbury (gr. W. E. Hyde). Class 12.—Grapes, 2 bunches of any Frontignan varieties. First Prize, £1. 10s.; Second, £1. No entry. Class 13.—Collection of Hardy Fruits, in a space not exceeding 12 x 3:—380 dishes distinct, grown entirely in the open; not more than 12 varieties of Apples or 8 of Pears. First Prize, The Hogg Medal and £8; Second, £2; Third, £1. 1. Sir Marcus Samuel, Bart., Maidstone (gr. W. H. Bacon). 2. Major Powell-Cotton, Birchington. 3. Mr. A. B. Wadds, Crawley. Division II. Open to Nurserymen only. Conditions for Classes 14, 15, 16, 17, 18, and 19. Nurserymen and Market Growers must exhibit as individuals or as firms. They must have actually grown all they exhibit. Combinations of individuals or firms are not allowed, nor collections of produce from districts. Nurserymen and Market Growers desiring to exhibit at this Show must make application for space as under Class 14 or 15; 16; 17 or 18; 19. No other spaces but the above can be allotted. Exhibitors can only enter in one of Classes 14 and 15; or in one of 17 and 18; and Exhibitors in 17 and 18 may not show in Class 19. Nurserymen and Market Growers may adopt any method of staging they desire, subject to the following reservations: (a) The number of fruits is not limited, but the baskets or dishes must not exceed 15 inches in diameter if circular, or 19 x 15 if rectangular, unless they be sieves or half-sieves; (b) Duplicate trees are permitted in Class 16, but not duplicate baskets or dishes of fruit in any of the Classes; (c) No trees are admissible in Classes 14 and 15; (d) The fruit in Exhibits under Classes 14 and 15, 17 and 18, must in no case be raised higher than 2 feet above the table, but the use of foliage plants is allowed. No awards of any sort will be made to Nurserymen and Market Growers who do not conform to the above regulations. ImporTANT.—Nurserymen and Market Growers having entered and finding them- selves unable to exhibit are particularly requested to give four days’ notice to the Superintendent, R.H.S. Gardens, Wisley, Ripley, Surrey. Telegraphic Address— “ Hortensia, Ripley.”’ Allotment of table-space will be made on the following scales :— For Fruit grown entirely out of doors. Class 14,—24 feet run of 6 feet tabling. First Prize, Gold Medal; Second, Silver-gilt Knightian Medal ; Third, Silver-gilt Banksian Medal. 1. Messrs. G. Bunyard & Co., Maidstone. 2. Messrs. H. Cannell & Sons, Eynsford. 3. Messrs. J. Cheal & Sons, Crawley. THIRTEENTH ANNUAL EXHIBITION OF BRITISH-GROWN FRUIT, xlili Class 15.—16 feet run of 6 feet tabling. First Prize, Silver-gilt Knightian Medal ; Second, Silver-gilt Banksian Medal. 1 ‘ King’s Acre Nurseries, Limited, Hereford. \ Leb "(| Mr. J. Basham, Newport, Mon. ae 2. Messrs. Paul & Son, Cheshunt. For Orchard-house Fruit and Trees. Class 16,—24 feet by 6 feet of stage. First Prize, Gold Medal. l oe G. Bunyard & Co. 4 equal. Messrs. Rivers & Son, Sawbridgeworth. f ail : Division III. Open to Market Growers only. Allotment of Table Space will be made on the following scales :— Class 17,—18 feet run of 6 feet tabling. First Prize, £2; Second, £1. 10s.; Third, £1. No entry. Class 18.—12 feet run of 6 feet tabling. First Prize, £2; Second, £1. 10s.; Third, #1. 1. Mr. G. H. Dean, Sittingbourne. 2. Mr. W. Poupart, Twickenham. 3. Mr. W. H. Press, Hereford. Class 19.—Apples, 12 dishes distinct, 6 Cooking, 6 Dessert; Exhibitors in Classes 17 and 18 not admissible. First Prize, £2; Second, £1. 10s.; Third, £1. 1. Miss R. M. Courtauld, Earl’s Colne. 5 \ No awards. Division LY. Fruits grown entirely in the Open Air—except Class 82. Open to Gardeners and Amateurs only. Nurserymen and Market Growers excluded. Exhibitors of Apples or Pears in Division IY. are excluded from Division VI. Notre.—Exhibitors can compete in one Class only of the Classes 20, 21, 2: 25, 26, 27, 28. LS) 3 or Class 20.—Apples, 24 dishes distinct, 16 Cooking, 8 Dessert. The latter to be placed in the front row. First Prize, £4; Second, £3; Third, £2. 1. Lieut.-Col. Borton, Hunton (gr. J. Writtle). 2. R. H. B. Marsham, Esq., Maidstone (gr. W. Lewis). 3. H. Whiteley, Esq., Torquay. xliyv PROCEEDINGS OF THE ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY. Class 21.—Apples, 18 dishes distinct, 12 Cooking, 6 Dessert. latter to be placed in the front row. First Prize, £3; Second, £2; Third, £1. 1. J. G. Williams, Esq., Tring (gr. F. G. Gerrish). 2. Sir Marcus Samuel. 3. O. E. d’Avigdor-Goldsmid, Tonbridge (gr. C. Earl). Class 22.—Apples, 12 dishes distinct, 8 Cooking, 4 Dessert. latter to be placed in the front row. First Prize, £2; Second, £1; Third, 15s. 1. C. R. Adeane, Esq., Babraham (gr. R. Alderman). 2. Rt. Hon. W. H. Long, Trowbridge (gr. W. Strugnell). 3. Brodie Henderson, Esq., Hertford (gr. H. Garland). Class 28.—Cooking Apples, 6 dishes, distinct. First Prize, £1; Second, 15s.; Third, 10s. 1. Lieut.-Col. Borton. 2. Hon. J. Boscawen, Perranwell. 3. Mr. A. Basile, Weybridge. Class 24,—Dessert Apples, 6 dishes, distinct. First Prize, £1; Second, 15s.; Third, 10s. 1. Lieut.-Col. Borton. 2. Sir Marcus Samuel. 3. C. O. Walter, Esq., Wantage. Class 25.—Dessert Pears, 18 dishes, distinct. First Prize, £3. 10s.; Second, £2; Third, £1. 1. Sir Marcus Samuel. 2. Sir KE. G. Loder, Bart., Horsham (gr. W. A. Cook). 3. Major Powell-Cotton. Class 26.—Dessert Pears, 12 dishes, distinct. First Prize, £2; Second, £1; Third, 15s. 1. Rt. Hon. W. H. Long. 2. Mr. A. Basile. 3. Lieut.-Col. Borton. Class 27.— Dessert Pears, 9 dishes, distinct. First Prize, £1.10s.; Second, 17s. 6d. 1. F. A. Bevan, Esq., New Barnet (gr. H. Parr). 2. No award. Class 28.—Dessert Pears, 6 dishes, distinct. First Prize, £1; Second, 15s.; Third, 10s. 1. A. Benson, Esq. 2. F. E. Croft, Esq., Ware (gr. G. Longhurst). 3. E. Phillips, Esq., Sittingbourne. Class 29.—Stewing Pears, 3 dishes, distinct. First Prize, 15s.; Second, 10s.; Third, 5s. 1. Sir Marcus Samuel. 2. Major Powell-Cotton. 3. H. Phillips, Esq. The The THIRTEENTH ANNUAL EXHIBITION OF BRITISH-GROWN FRUIT. xlv Class 80.—Peaches grown entirely out of doors, 1 dish of one variety. First Prize, 10s.; Second, 7s. 1. C. R. Adeane, Esq. 2. Mr. A. R. Allan, Uxbridge. Class 31.—Nectarines grown entirely out of doors, 1 dish of one “variety. First Prize, 10s. ; Second, 7s. 1. Hon. Mr. Justice Swinfen Eady. 2. C. R. Adeane, Esq. Class 32.—Plums grown under Glass, 3 dishes, distinct. First Prize, £1; Second, 10s. 1. The Earl of Harrington. 2. No award. Class 38.—Plums, 3 dishes of Plums, distinct. First Prize, 15s.; Second, 10s. 1. Major Hibbert. 2. J. B. Fortescue, Esq., Maidenhead (gr. C. Page). Class 834.—Plums, 1 dish of Coe’s Golden Drop. First Prize, 7s.; Second, 5s. 1. J. B. Fortescue, Esq. 2. C. H. Berners, Esq., Ipswich (gr. W. Messenger). Class 35.—Plums, 1 dish of any other Dessert variety. First Prize, 7s.; Second, 5s. 1. C. H. Berners, Esq. 2. The Earl of Pembroke, Salisbury (gr. T. Challis). Class 36. Plums, 1 dish of Cooking of one variety. First Prize, 7s.; Second, 5s. 1. Mr. J. Vert, Saffron Walden. 2. Major Hibbert. Class 37.—Damsons, or Bullaces, 3 dishes, distinct. First Prize, 10s.; Second, 7s. 6d. No exhibit. Class 38.—Morello Cherries, 50 fruits. First Prize, 7s.; Second, 5s. 1. J. G. Williams, Esq. 2. Right Hon. W. H. Long. Class 39.—Grapes grown out of doors, Basket of about 6lb. weight. First Prize, £1; Second, 10s. 1. E. Ascherson, Esq., Charing (gr. J. Pitts). 2. M. Devenish, Esq., Addington. xlyi PROCEEDINGS OF THE ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY. Division VY. Special District County Prizes. Open to Gardeners and Amateurs only. (In this Division all Fruit must have been grown in the Open.) N.B.—Exhibitors in Division V. must not compete in Divisions II. or III., or in Classes 1, 2, 3, 4, 13, 20, 21, 22, 25, 26, 27. Class AA.—Apples, 6 dishes, distinct, 4 Cooking, 2 Dessert. 1st Prize, £1 and 83rd class Single Fare from Exhibitor’s nearest railway _station to London * ; 2nd Prize, 15s. and Railway Fare as above.* Gigs BB.—Dessert pant 6 dishes, distinct. Ist Prize, £1. 10s. and Railway Fare as above*; 2nd Prize, £1 and Rail- way Fare as above.* The two above classes, Nos. AA and BB, are repeated eleven times as follows, and Exhibitors must enter for them thus: ‘‘ Class AA 41”’ or “ BB 42,” and so on, to make it quite clear whether they mean Apples or Pears. * In the event of the same Exhibitor being successful in both classes AA and BB only one Railway Fare will be paid; and no Railway Fare will be paid if the fruit is sent up for the Society’s officers to unpack and stage. Class 40.—Open only to Kent Growers. ‘a a E. Chopping, Esq., Sittingbourne. 2. H. G. Kleinwort, Esq., Maidstone (gr. B. J. Mercer). f1. C. G. B. Marsham, Esq., Sevenoaks (gr. R. Edwards). | 2. E. Phillips, Esq. Class 44.—Open only to Growers in Surrey, Sussex, Hants, Dorset, Somerset, Devon, and Cornwall. ¥ 1. B. H. Hill, Esq., Crediton (gr. G. Lock). ‘ 2. F. J. B. Wingfield-Digby, Esq., Sherborne (gr. T. Turton). BB be F. J. B. Wingfield-Digby, Esq. * | 2. B. H. Hill, Esq. Class 42.—Open only to Growers in Wilts, Gloucester, Oxford, Bucks, Berks, Beds, Herts, and Middlesex. ice 1. Mr. A. R. Allan. 12: J. B. Fortescue, Esq. BB ie J. B. Fortescue, Esq. BB. 2. Mr. A. R. Allan. Class 43.—Open only to Growers in Essex, Suffolk, Norfolk, Cam- bridge, Hunts, and Rutland. 1. Hon. W. Lowtzer, Wickham Market (gr. A. Andrews). a a Major Petre, Norwich (gr. G. D. Davidson). 1. Major Petre. — Fi C. H. Berners, Esq. Class 44,—Open only to Growers in Lincoln, Northampton, Warwick, Leicester, Notts, Derby, Staffs, Shropshire, and Cheshire. 1. John Lee, Esq., Higher Bebington. See ‘2. Major Hibbert. 1. F. Bibby, Esq., Shrewsbury (gr. J. Taylor). - a Mr. J. Gibson, Worksop. THIRTEENTH ANNUAL EXHIBITION OF BRITISH-GROWN FRUIT. xlvii Class 45.—Open only to Growers in Worcester, Hereford, Monmouth, Glamorgan, Carmarthen, and Pembroke. Te. 1. R. M. Whiting, Esq., Hereford. * | 2. F. P. Norbury, Esq., Malvern. 1. G. H. Hadfield, Esq., Ross (gr. J. Rick). — ‘ 2. W. Maynard, Esq. Class 46.— Open only to Growers in the other Counties of Wales. ce { 1. Sir George Meyrick, Bart., Anglesey (gr. J. P. Pilgrim). 2. Col. Cornwallis-West, Ruthin (gr. H. Forder). BB. { 1. Sir George Meyrick. 2. Col. Cornwallis-West. Class 47.—Open only to Growers in the Six Northern Counties of England, and in the Isle of Man. AA. 1. J: Brennand, Esq., Thirsk (gr. J. E. Hathaway). " 12. The Earl of Lathom, Ormskirk (gr. B. Ashton). f1. J. Brennand, Esq. 12. The Earl of Lathom. Class 48.—Open only to Growers in Scotland. 1. Mr. J. Duff, Castle Douglas. a mn The Duke of Richmond and Gordon, Fochabers. BB. ie Mr. J. Day, Garlieston. 2. No award. BB. Class 49.—Open only to Growers in Ireland. nee fl. C. B. Broad, Esq., Conna. 2. W. McM. Kavanagh, Esq.,J.P.,D.L. Carlow (gr. F. Brown). BB. fa W. McM. Kavanagh, Esq. 2. No award. Class 50.—Open only to Growers in the Channel Islands. No entry. Division VI. Single Dishes of Fruit grown in the Open Air. Six Fruits to a Dish. Open to Gardeners and Amateurs only, except Class 59. Nurserymen and Market Growers excluded. Prizes in each Class except 59, 69, 87, 88, 96, 120. 1st Prize, 7s.; 2nd Prize, ds. CHoicE Dessert APPLES. N.B.— Quality, Colour, and Finish are of more merit than Size. Class 51.—Adams’ Pearmain. 1. B. H. Hill, Esq. 2. The Earl of Devon, Exeter (gr. T. H. Bolton). Class 52,—-Allington Pippin. 1. Major Petre. 2. Hon. J. Boscawen. xlvill PROCEEDINGS OF THE ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY. Class 53.—American Mother. 1. F. J. B. Wingfield-Digby, Esq. 2. Hon. Mr. Justice Swinfen Eady. Class 54,—Blenheim Orange. (See Class 74.) Small highly coloured fruits which will pass through a 3-inch ring. 1. H. G. Kleinwort, Esq. 2. C. H. Berners, Esq. Class 55.—Claygate Pearmain. 1. G. H. Hadfield, Esq. 2. H. G. Kleinwort, Esq. Class 56.—Cox’s Orange Pippin. 1. Jeremiah Colman, Esq., Reigate (gr. W. Bound). 2. W. W. iicttlewell, Bristol. Class 57. —Duke of Devonshire. 1, Hon. J. Boscawen. 2. W. W. Kettleweili, Esq Class 58.—Egremont Russet. 1. J. Lee, Esq. 2. C. P. Wykeham-Martin, Esq., Maidstone (gr. D. McAinsh). Class 59.—Houblon. First Prize, £5; Second, £3; Third, £2. Prizes presented by Messrs. Horne, of Cliffe, Rochester. Open also to Nurserymen. . Mr. G. H. Dean. . Mr. G. Pyne, Topsham. 3. No award. Class 60.—James Grieve. 1. R. M. Whiting, Esq. 2. F. Lansdell, Esq., Desford. No Class 61.—King of the Pippins. 1. Jeremiah Colman, Esq. 2. B. H. Hill, Esq. Class 62.—King of Tomkins County. 1. J. Brennand, Esq. 2. Col. G. B. Archer-Houblon (gr. W. Harrison). Class 68.—Lord Hindlip. 1. K. W. Caddick, Esq., Ross. 2. Owen G. S. Croft, Esq., Hereford. Class 64.—Margil. 1. Mr. A. R. Allan. 2. G. J. Gribble, Esq., Biggleswade (gr. A. Carlisle). Class 65.—Ribston Pippin. 1. Mrs. St. V. Ames, Westbury-on-Trym (gr. W. H. Bannister). 2. Mr. A. R. Allan. THIRTEENTH ANNUAL EXHIBITION OF BRITISH-GROWN FRUIT. xlix Class 66.—Ross Nonpareil. 1B nee Bisa. 2. C. P. Wykeham-Martin, Esq. Class 67,.—Scarlet Nonpareil. 1. Dowager Lady Hillingdon, Sevenoaks (gr. J. Shelton). 2. Col. G. B. Archer-Houblon, Newbury (gr. C. Ross). Class 68.—St. Edmund’s Pippin. No award. Class 69.— Any other variety not named above. Four Prizes: 7s., 6s., 5s., 4s. An Exhibitor may only enter one variety in Class 69, in which Class eight Fruits must be shown to a dish for the Judges to be able to taste two of them. 1. Col. G. B. Archer-Houblon (gr. C. Ross). 2. R. M. Whiting, Esq. » 3. H. H. Willams, Esq., Pencalenick. 4, B. H. Hill, Esq. CHoICcE CooKING APPLES. N.B.—Quality and Size are of more merit than Colour Class 70,— Alfriston. 1. H. H. Williams, Esq. 2. B. H. Hill, Esq. Class 71.—Annie Elizabeth. 1. F. J. B. Wingfield-Digby, Esq. 2. Major Petre. Class 72,—Beauty of Kent. 1. B. H. Hill, Esq. 2. J. B. Fortescue, Esq. Class 73.—Bismarck. 1. H. H. Williams, Esq. 2. Major Petre. Class 74,—Blenheim Orange. Large fruits. (See Class 54.) 1. H. G. Kleinwort, Esq. 2. Jeremiah Colman, Esq. Class 75.—Bramley’s Seedling. 1. B. H. Hill, Esq. 2. The Karl of Stanhope. Class 76.—Dumelow’s Seedling (syns. Wellington, Normanton Wonder). 1. Jeremiah Colman, Esq. 2H. Tall Hisq. Class 77,.— Edward VII. 1. C. Crooks, Esq., Droitwich. 2. No award. PROCEEDINGS OF THE ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY Class 78.—Emneth Early (syn. Early Victoria). No entry. Class 79.—Emperor Alexander. 1. B. ll, Baa. 2. N. R. Page, Esq., Clacton-on-Sea. Class 80.—Gascoyne’s Scarlet. 1 eB. Healt, Hed: 2. Major Petre. Class 81.—Golden Noble. 1. H. H. Williams, Esq. 2. F. EK. Croft, Esq. Class 82.— Grenadier. 1. J. Lee, Esq. 2. J. B. Fortescue, Esq. . Class 88.—Hormead Pearmain. 1. G. H. Hadfield, Esq. 2. F. J. B. Wingfield-Digby, Esq. Class 84,—Lane’s Prince Albert. 1. EF. J. B. Wingfield-Digby, Esq. 2. The Karl of Stanhope. Class 85.—Lord Derby. 1. J. Lee, Esq. 2. Col. G. B. Archer-Houblon (gr. W. Harrison). . Class 86.—Meére de Ménage. 1. F. J. B. Wingfield-Digby, Esq. 2, B. H.-L, “Hisg- Class 87.—_Newton Wonder. : First Prize, 20s.; Second, 10s.; Third, 5s. Prizes presented by Messrs. J. R. Pearson & Sons, Lowdham, Notts. Open only to Exhibitors living in Cardigan, Radnor, Shropshire, Stafford, Warwick Northampton, Bedford, Cambridge, Essex, or counties further north. 1. G. J. Gribble, Esq. 2. F. Lansdell, Esq. 3. The Earl of Londesborough. Class 88.—Newton Wonder. First Prize, 20s.; Second, 10s.; Third, 5s. Prizes presented by Messrs. J. R. Pearson & Sons, Lowdlaam, Notts. ’ Open only to Exhibitors living south of the before-named counties. 1. F. J. B. Wingfield-Digby, Esq. 2. The Hon. W. Lowther. 3. B. H. Hill, Esq. Class 89.—Norfolk Beauty. 1. Col. the Hon. C. Harbord. 2. No award. THIRTEENTH ANNUAL EXHIBITION OF BRITISH-GROWN FRUIT. Class 90.—Peasgood’s Nonesuch. 1. C. O. Walter, Esq. 2. The Hon. W. Lowther. Class 91.—Potts’ Seedling. 1. F. J. B. Winegfield-Digby, Esq. 2. J. B. Fortescue, Esq. Class 92.—Royal Late Cooking. No entry. Class 93.—Stirling Castle. 1. R. M. Whiting, Esq. 2. The Earl of Devon. Class 94,—Tower of Glamis. 1. The Earl of Stanhope. 2. The Earl of Lathom. Class 95,—Warner’s King. 1. E. W. Caddick, Esq. 2. Jeremiah Colman, Ksq. Class 96.—Any other variety not named above. Four Prizes: 7s., 6s., 5s., 4s. An Exhibitor may only enter one variety in Class 96, in which Class eight fruits must be shown to a dish for the Judges to be able to taste two of them. 1. F. J. B. Wingfield-Digby, Esq. 2. Jeremiah Colman, Esq. 3. Col. Archer-Houblon (gr. C. Ross). 4-5 OE Hal); sq; CHoicE DEssERT PEARS. Class 97.—Beurré Alexander Lucas. 1. F. J. B. Wingfield-Digby, Esq. 2. H. G. Kleinwort, Esq. Class 98.—Beurré d’Anjou. 1. Mrs. St. V. Ames. 2. No award. Class 99.—Beurré Dumont. 1. No award. 2. Mr. A. R. Allan. Class 100.—Beurré Grey—A Market Pear. No entry. Class 101.—Beurré Hardy. 1. Mrs. St. V. Ames. 2. Col. G. B. Archer-Houblon (gr. W. Harrison). Class 102.—Beurré Superfin. 1. F. J. B. Wingfield-Digby, Esq. 2. Major Petre. DD 2 lii PROCEEDINGS OF THE ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY. Class Class i ib 1038.—Charles Ernest. . Lord Poltimore, Exeter (gr. T. H. Slade). . N. R. Page, Esq. 104.—Comte De Lamy. . T. Charlesworth, Esq., Nutfield (gr. T. W. Herbert). . F. J. B. Wingfield-Digby, Esq. 105.—Doyenné du Comice. . F. J. B. Winefield-Digby, Esq. . Major Petre. 106.—Durondeau. . F. E. Croft, Esq. . Major Petre. 107.—Emile D’ Heyst. . Col. Hon. C. Harbord. . N. R. Page, Esq. 108.—Fondante de Thiriot. . C. H. Berners, Esq. . No award. 109.—Glou Morceau. . Major Petre. . J. R. Brougham, Esq., Carshalton (gr. W. Jones). 110.—Josephine de Malines. . Earl of Pembroke. . F. J. B. Wingfield-Digby, Esq. 111.—Le Lectier. . J. B. Fortescue, Esq. . J. R. Brougham, Esq. 112.—Louise Bonne of Jersey. . Col. Sanford, C.M.G., Wellington (gr. 8. Kidley). . Col. Hon. C. Harbord. 113. —Marie Louise. . Col. Hon. C. Harbord. . Sir H. B. Samuelson, Bart., Maidenhead (gr. A. Tidy). 114.—Nouvelle Fulvie. . F. J. B. Wingfield-Digby, Esq. . J. B. Fortescue, Esq. 115.—Pitmaston Duchess. . A. P. Brandt, Esq., Bletchingley (gr. J. W. Barks). . H. J. King, Esq. 116.—President Barabé. Col. Hon. C. Harbord. I’. J. B. Wingfield-Digby, Esq. GENERAL MEETINGS. 11 Class 117.—Thompson. 1. F. J. B. Winefield-Digby, Esq. 2. Mr. A. R. Allan. Class 118.—Triomphe de Vienne. 1. No award. 2. Capt. Farwell, Burnham (gr. W. Hutt). Class 119.—Winter Nelis. 1. Major Petre. 2. F. J. B. Wingfield-Digby, Esq. Class 120.—Any other variety not named above. Four Prizes: 7s., 6s., 5s., 4s. An Exhibitor may only enter one variety in Class 120, in which Class eight fruits must be shown to a dish for the Judges to be able to taste two of them. 1. A. P. Brandt, Esq. 2. G. J. Gribble, Esq. 3. The Earl of Devon. 4. Sir John L. Walton, Tring (gr. J. Wallace). GENERAL MEETING. OcTOBER 28, 1906. Mr. G. S. SaunpERS, F.L.S., F.E.S., in the Chair. Fellows elected (22).—C. Beddington, Sir B. V. 8. Brodie, Batt., Dr. R. 8. Charsley, Byron Gayford, H. P. Gee, Mrs. G. Henderson, T. E. Jenner, Countess of Lytton, Miss G. F. Packe, Capt. Partridge, E. Powell, Mrs. A. Crofts Powell, Mrs. Rawstorne, J. J. Reid, Rev. W. F. C. Rogers, H. KE. Rutter, John Scott, Mrs. F. Abel Smith, Mrs. W. Stagg, Mrs. Tilney, Mrs. M. Walker, W. L. Watkins. Fellow resident abroad (1).—E. J. F. Campbell (British Honduras). Societies affiliated (2).—Bath Gardeners’ Debating Society ; Dutch Gardeners’ Society. A lecture on ‘‘ Horticultural Kdueation,”’ illustrated by lantern slides, was given by Mr. F. J. Baker (see p. 152). | GENERAL MEETING. NOVEMBER 6, 1906. Mr. Harry J. Veritcu, F.L.S., V.M.H., in the Chair. Fellows elected (20)._-Arthur Bates, Mrs. Fritz Boehm, C. W. Christie- Miller, Lady Clayton, Mrs. P. Conway, A. Cross, Harry Fairhead, W. Fielden, Miss E. W. Graham, J. W. Little, G. C. Locket, J.P., Mrs. S. Low, Capt. H. Low, Miss Maitland, H. P. Maxwell, Mrs. Roderic Oliver, D. G. Purdie, A. E. Radcliffe, R. M. Routledge, Mrs. H. Sykes. Associate (1).—A. Wood (Natal). liv PROCEEDINGS OF THE ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY. Fellow resident abroad (1).—Adam Alton (Australia). A lecture on the “ Chinese Flora,” illustrated by lantern slides, was given by Mr. E. H. Wilson. GENERAL MEETING. NovEMBER 20, 1906. Mr. G. S. SaunpeErs, F.L.S., F.E.S., in the Chair. Fellows elected (27).—Miss W. 8. Baker, Dr. Bell, Mrs. Blair, Mrs. W. Boosey, Francis Cookson, J. Cornford, R. Craig, T. E. Crompton, T. Culver, J. S. vans, W. Evans, Mrs. Hargreaves, W. 8. Irving, Lady Jackson, Mrs. Kemmis, Y. Kesterton, Mrs. McKinnon, R. K. Morcom, Mrs. M. J. Moss, Lieut. C. Kerr Pearce, Mrs. F. Platt Higgins, Col. Hurlock Pritchard, Mrs. W. H. Spottiswoode, Mrs. A. F. Stabb, Mrs. H. Thomas, Frank Turner, Mrs. C. J. H. Warden. Feliows resident abroad (3).—Henry Deane (N.S.W.), Edward Voisin (Jersey), W. Carey Hill, (New Zealand). Associate (1).—Avis Etherington. A lecture on “Some recent Researches at Wisley,”’ illustrated by lantern slides, was given by Mr. G. Massee, V.M.H. (see p. 163). EXHIBITION OF COLONIAL-GROWN FRUIT AND VEGE- TABLES, BRITISH-GROWN HARDY FRUITS, AND OF HOME BOTTLED AND PRESERVED FRUITS AND VEGE- TABLES. DECEMBER 4 AND 5, 1906. JUDGES. Bunyard, Geo., V.M.H. | Monro, Geo., V.M.H. Butt, Geo. | Pearson, A. H. Fielder, C. R. Walker, A. M. Garcia, M. JUDGES OF PRESERVED FRUITS, Ke. Hudson, Jas., V.M.H. North, Emile Marshall, W., V.M.H. Senn, C. Herman Gold Medal. To the Province of British Columbia, for Apples and Pears. To the West Indian Produce Association, for West Indian Fruits and Vegetables, Preserves, Liqueurs, Cigars, &c. To the Permanent Exhibition Committee of Dominica, for Citrus Fruits, Pineapples, &c. Silver-gilt Knightian Medal. To the Government of Nova Scotia, for a collection of Apples. To the Royal Mail Steam Packet Co., for West Indian and Australian Fruits, Vegetables, and Preserves. EXHIBITION OF COLONIAL-GROWN FRUIT AND VEGETABLES &c. ly To Mrs. John Smith, Spences Bridge, British Columbia, for Apples. To the Northbrook Canning Co., Jamaica, for Tinned Fruits. Silver-gilt Banksian Medal. To Thomas G. Earl, Esq., Lytton, British Columbia, for Apples. Silver Knightian Medal. To James Johnstone, Esq., Nelson, British Columbia, for Apples. To James Gartrell, Esq., Summerland, British Columbia, for Apples. To the Coldstream Estate, Vernon, British Columbia, for Apples. Silver Banksian Medal. To J. R. Brown, Esq., Summerland, British Columbia, for Apples. To Messrs. Stirling & Pitcairn, Kelowna, British Columbia, for Apples and Pears. Bronze Banksian Medal. To the Kootenay Fruit-Growers’ Association, Nelson, British Columbia, for Apples. To the Kelowna Farmers’ Exchange, Kelowna, British Columbia, for Apples. To James Ritchie, Esq., Summerland, British Columbia for Apples. British-grown Hardy Fruits. Gold Medal to Messrs. G. Bunyard & Co., Maidstone, for Apples and Pears. Silver-gilt Banksian Medal to Messrs. H. Cannell & Sons, Swanley, for Apples. Home Bottled and Preserved Fruits and Vegetables. Class 25.—Home Bottled British-grown Fruits. Open. Silver-gilt Knightian Medal to Major Hibbert, Ashby St. Legers, Rugby (gr. Mr. Nicholson). Silver Knightian Medal to Mrs. W. H. Plowman, Beddington Corner, near Mitcham. Class 26.—18 bottles of British-grown Fruits (including six different kinds at least). 1. Mr. W. Poupart, Junr., Fernleigh, Belmont Road, Twickenham. 2. Mrs. Vincent Banks, 102 Park Street, Grosvenor Square, W. Class 27.—12 bottles of British-grown Fruits (including four different kinds at least). 1. Mrs. W. H. Plowman, Beddington Corner, near Mitcham. 2. John Poupart, Restawhyle, Effingham Road, Surbiton. Classes 28 and 29,—No entries. Class 30.—Home Bottled Vegetables (8 bottles, including four different kinds at least). 1. Mrs. Vincent Banks, 102 Park Street, Grosvenor Square, W. lvi PROCEEDINGS OF THE ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY. MISCELLANEOUS. American Preserves (including Brandied Fruits). Silver-gilt Knightian Medal to Miss C. KE. Martin, Willowbrook, Auburn, New York, for Preserved Fruits. Pickles, Chutney, and Sauces. Silver Banksian Medal to Messrs. Gillard & Co., De Vintry Works, Walthamstow. Ramie Frbre. Silver Knightian Medal to D. Edwards-Radclyffe, Ksq., Hythe End, Staines. Group of Shrubs. Silver-gilt Flora Medal to Mr. L. R. Russell, Kew Road Nursery, Richmond, Surrey. In connection with the Show of Colonial Fruits, &¢., on December 4 and 5 the following additional Classes are offered for— Home Bottled and Preserved Fruits and Vegetables. Dried or Bottled Fruits and Vegetables of any kind may be shown, subject to the condition of their being tested by the Judges, and provided that they have been grown in the British Islands. Tomatoes may only be exhibited as Vegetables. Class 25.—Home Bottled British-grown Fruits. Open. This ex- hibit must not occupy a space greater than 10 feet by 3 feet, and must not be built up more than 24 feet high in the centre. Bottled fruits to be in clear glass. All must be British grown and British prepared. Medals or other prizes at the discretion of the Council. Class 26.—18 Bottles of British-grown Fruits (including six different kinds at least), bottled and shown by exhibitors who do not sell their produce or in any way work for the trade (wholesale or retail), but only and entirely for their own household consumption. First Prize, £3; Second, £2. Class 27.—12 bottles of British-grown Fruits (including four different kinds at least), bottled and shown by exhibitors who do not sell their produce or in any way work for the trade (wholesale or retail), but only and entirely for their own household consumption. First Prize, £2; Second, £1. Exhibitors may not enter in both classes 26 and 27. Class 28.—Home Dried or Evaporated Fruits. Open. This exhibit must not occupy a space greater than 8 feet by 3 feet, and must not be built up more than 23 feet high in the centre. All must be British erown and prepared. Medals or other prizes at the discretion of the Council. GENERAL MEETINGS. lvil Class 29.—Home Preserved Vegetables. (Hither Bottled or Dried.) Open. This exhibit must not occupy a space greater than 10 feet by 3 feet, and must not be built up more than 2} feet high in the centre. All must be British grown and prepared. Medals or other prizes at the discretion of the Council. Class 80.—Home Bottled Vegetables. Amateurs. Hight bottles, including four different kinds at least. First Prize, £1. 10s.; Second, 15s. Class 81.—Home Tinned Vegetables.—(Three tins of a kind, one to be opened at the Judges’ discretion.) Open. This exhibit must not occupy a space greater than 8 feet by 6 feet, and must not be built up more than 2} feet high in the centre. All must be British grown and prepared. Medals or other prizes at the discretion of the Council. GENERAL MEETING. DECEMBER 11, 1906. Mr. G. 8. SaunpDErs, F.L.S., F.E.S., in the Chair. Fellows elected. (57).—Miss L. Bailey, Miss E. M. C. Balfour-Brown, Otto Beit, C. Hudson Bennett, Mrs. R. W. Blackwell, E. H. Bowers, Miss D. E. Bulwer, Mrs. W. Carpmael, Mrs. G. Clare, C. S. Gordon Clark, W. H. Cloake, Mrs. A. Colefax, Mrs. Cookson, T. Sebastian Davis, Baroness Max de Tuyll, Mrs. F. M. Dicey, T. J. Digby, W. M. Dow, Mrs. M. L. Eckhart, W. Edwards, Guy Ewing, Mrs. Francis, Cunningham Fraser, Mrs. A. Froude, C. F. Gill, Ernest Harris, Mrs. Hope, G. Reid Humphreys, Clement Janes, Henry Lamb, C. F. Lawrence, Martin Longman, Mrs. R. Luttman-Johnson, Colin M. E. May, Mrs. J. Layton Mills, Miss M. Packe, J. Horsley Palmer, Mrs. L. Pam, A. T. Paskett, W. Penrose-Green, John Phillips, J. E. Rose, Ludwig Rosenheim, Miss M. E. Ruston, Mrs. Sebag Montefiore, Miss M. Beresford Smyly, Surg.-Gen. L. D. Spencer, Richard Staward, G. M. Steeves, Miss B. Talbot, Col. H. Torkington, John W. West, Miss W. Whitaker, James Whytock, Sir Hedworth Williamson, Bart., A. Shaw Womack, J. J. Wright. Fellows resident abroad (4).—A. P. Maskell (South Africa), H. E. Croasdaile (British Columbia), A. Paskett (U.S.A.), J. Walling Handby (New Zealand). Societies affiliated (4).—Castleton and District Young Men’s Friendly Society, Maldon and District Gardeners’ Association, St. John’s Horti- cultural Society, Swanage Horticultural and Industrial Society. lvili PROCEEDINGS OF THE ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY SCIENTIFIC COMMITTEE. JANUARY 9, 1906. Dr. M. T. Masters, F.R.S., in the Chair, and ten members present. Botanical Certificate—Mr. H. J. Elwes, F.R.S., V.M.H., showed Massoma pustulata, a curious liliaceous plant from South Africa. The plant is by no means new in gardens, as it was introduced by Masson, and was figured in the “ Botanical Magazine’’ more than a century ago (tab. 642, April 1, 1803); but it does not seem to have been found wild since Masson’s time. Mr. Elwes’s plant differs from the one originally figured in having three leaves in place of two—otherwise it agrees exactly. It has pustulate leaves, “like shagreen,’’ as stated in the “ Botanical Magazine.’ From the details of the flower it is evident that the plant is liliaceous, with a head of green flowers, each of which has a cylindrical perianth tube, from the edge of which proceed the six narrow spreading segments and as many stamens. The tube of the flower is filled with nectar, formed, as it would seem, from the blackish tissue at the base of the stamens. This is well described in the “ Botanical Magazine’’ as “a clear nectareous liquid which, rising above the brim, adds to the singular appearance of the plant.’’ The pollen grains are relatively large and ellipsoid. The genus Massonia, according to Mr. Baker’s monograph of the Liliacee, contains twenty-three species, all natives of the Cape of Good Hope. The exact habitat of the present species is unknown. See Baker in “Flora Capensis,” vi. (1897), p. 410. A warm greenhouse temperature, with plenty of water in the growing season and little or none during the resting stage, seems to be indicated. Mr. Elwes remarked that it was of exceedingly slow growth. On the motion of Mr. Douglas, V.M.H., seconded by Mr. Bowles, a Botanical Certificate was unanimously awarded. Apple diseased.—Mr. Spencer Pickering, F'.R.S., showed fruits from a tree grown in Bedfordshire, and known locally as the “ring pippin.”’ Two trees of this variety were growing in an old orchard, and every fruit every year was grooved transversely, so that a deep ring was made in the flesh. No fruits on the trees of other varieties in the orchard were similarly affected. Other members of the Committee remarked that similarly cracked fruits were not uncommon, but that they had not seen so extensive an occurrence of the trouble. Mr. Douglas thought that cold winds in the spring were a possible cause. Mr. Massee, V.M.H., took the fruits for further examination. See p. lx. Silver-leaf in Apple-—Mr. Pickering also reported that upon the trunk of the apple tree in Devonshire, which he had previously mentioned as being affected with silver-leaf, the fungus Sterewm purpureum, which is so often, if not invariably, associated with the disease, had made its appearance. 229 ® Bow Pea Be SRF % 4H titligd ee aa 8 Pot vases 4 ene ed ed ee oon 5 Boe 8 og ee sseovd t. 0° oe af trey e* re ty Reger ae ttee® BQSCR eS ne Rest 8 nel Py i OS > S g, Y S = & — Ss Ld SS) -} = 9S S ~ S & 2 ~ g S BS 3 S ~~ c = : age ws fons a % fos ag aes Xs , : > . ‘T n ‘ : 7 ¥ ‘ 4 "i y 7 Ah T A y 4 ‘ 1 , Be * "| wy Ru) ce 3 * ” 4 A y an ) 7 4 ‘ ates me AY: & : : =, ry SN a } ay, th 4 : ' ey 4 r x . a i: ys J ¢ ag 4 ti “ ‘ * Ye capa y ee So Me E ‘ *, J e , , \ “ ' " ' . » y > f / z F ‘ v ; ‘ . vive! ey s i wer 5 ‘ 3 * / ‘ 4 " . Sg s' . y a r a . 5 , \ : F . , M . -¥ ae Wats i rhs . D , , ‘ ' AW y ' ' , 4 5 j ‘ / ih . eth at ast Me pen aaetEa et ages te i : aris : we ; , OS ee 1 . By gee ous : ~ ‘ — . a o ‘ ’ t - j ? j -” ' ” gy es : i , rl i Ei ; - « fy Po \ ¢ ie Fee . / . ar me x ce ee , 7 r Ma ‘A A ry. : sR " , dist WF te ro ‘ : ’ ‘ ‘ ‘ ~ ; i , , : A ‘ . 4 ; e J od E \ mK f - * . % ea = Vat DiS imitate - . ri ss ’ i. ? re x , - f af ’ .- . J = t > \ i é ° a3 , 7 4 \ vee, } bane =o OF hob ORCHID COMMITTEE, APRIL 17. clxxvll The best dark variety. Sepals and petals pale green, with purple lines ; lip white, with a reddish-scarlet mark in front. To Odontoglossum x percultwm ‘ Meteor’ (folfee x ardentissimum) (votes, 12 for, 2 against), from M. Chas. Vuylsteke. Flowers white tinged and blotched with purple. Cultural Commendation. To Colonel Rogers, D.S.0., Sevenoaks, for a fine Dendrobium nobile. To Mr. Alexander (gr. to Major G. L. Holford, C.I.E., C.V.O.), for an immense specimen of Cymbidium x ebwrneo-Lowianum. Other Exhibits. Sir Trevor Lawrence, Bart., sent two fine spikes of Phalenopsis Aphrodite, taken from a specimen with eighteen leaves which had been in his collection twenty-three years. De Barri Crawshay, Esq. (gr. Mr. Stables), sent the handsomely blotched Odontoglossum crispum ‘ Queen of the Earth’ and others. The Marquis de Wavrin (gr. Mr. De Geeste) showed Cattleya Forgetiana Hort., similar to C. Brymeriana. Diploma Awards :— Cymbidiwm (species). First Diploma: To Cymbidiwm Lowianum, ‘ Fir Grange variety,’ from W. A. Bilney, Esq. | | Second Diploma: To Cymbidiwm grandiflorum punctatissimum, from Jeremiah Colman, Esq. Cymbidium (hybrids). First Dipioma: To Cymbidium I’ Ansoni, from Sir Frederick Wigan, Bart. Second Diploma: To Cymbidiwm x eburneo-Lowianum, from Sir Trevor Lawrence, Bart. Masdevallia (species). First Diploma: To Masdevallia Veitchiana grandiflora, from Jeremiah Colman, Esq. Masdevatllia (hybrids). First Diploma: To Masdevallia x Bocking hybrid, from Sir Trevor Lawrence, Bart. Second Diploma: To Masdevallia x igneo-Estrade, from Sir Trevor Lawrence, Bart. OrcHID CoMMITTEE, APRIL 17, 1906. Mr. Harry J. Vertcu in the Chair, and twenty members present. Awards Recommended :— Silver-gilt Flora Medal. To H. T. Pitt, Esq., Rosslyn, Stamford Hill (gr. Mr. Thurgood), for a fine group of Odontoglossums &e. To Messrs. Charlesworth, Bradford, for a group of hybrid Orchids. MM clxxvlll PROCEEDINGS OF THE ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY. Silver Flora Medal. To Messrs. Sander, St. Albans, for a group. To C. J. Lucas, Esq., Warnham Court (gr. Mr. Duncan), for a collection of Odontoglossums and other Orchids. To Messrs. Low, Enfield, for a group. First-class Certificate. To Brasso-Cattleya x ‘Mrs. Francis Wellesley’ (C. Liiddemanniana x B. Digbyana) (votes, unanimous), from Francis Wellesley, Esq., Westfield, Woking (gr. Mr. Hopkins). A superb flower, eleven inches across the petals, and of a delicate rosy-llac tint, the disc of the finely fringed lip being primrose colour, the bases of the sepals and petals white. To Lelio-Brasso-Cattleya x Vertchu (L. purpurata alha x B.-C. x Digbyano-Mossi@) (votes, unanimous), from Messrs. Jas. Veitch, Chelsea. A large and finely formed flower; sepals and petals silver-white tinted with pale rose; lip fringed, ruby-purple in front, yellow in the centre. To Odontoglossum x amabile ‘John Bradshaw’ (crispwm Calypso x crispo-Harryanum) (votes, unanimous), from Messrs. Charlesworth. . Ss aoa mR Fic. 75.—OpoNTOGLOSSUM x AMABILE ‘JOHN Brapsuaw.’ (Journal of Horticulture.) Flowers white, tinged with purple, the inner two-thirds of the segments blotched with claret colour. To Odontoglossum x Ossulstoni var. ‘W. H. Hatcher’ (crispo-Harry- anun x Pescatorei Charlesworthii) (votes, unanimous), from Messrs. Charlesworth. A finely formed cream-white flower, heavily barred with purple; front of the lip white. To Lelio-Cattleya x callistoglossa, ‘The Dell variety’ (L. purpurata x C. Warscewiczit) (votes, unanimous), from Baron Sir H. Schroder, Fic. 74.—Brasso-Cartneya x ‘Mrs. Francis Wrnuesuey.’ (Zo face page clxxyiii.) ORCHID COMMITTEE, APRIL 17. clxx1x Bart. (gr. Mr. Ballantine). A fine flower, with lilac-tinted sepals and petals and purplish-crimson lip. Award of Merit. To Lelio-Cattleya x ‘Baroness Schréder’ var. delicata (L. Jongheana x C. Trianei) (votes, unanimous), from Major G. L. Holford, C.LE., C.V.O., Westonbirt (gr. Mr. Alexander). Form of ZL. Jongheana, but the size of C. Trianei; soft rose-pink, with orange lip, having a crimped rose margin. To Odontoglossum crispum Whateleye (votes, 12 for, 0 against), from Mr. H. Whateley, Kenilworth. Flower white, with purple spotting dis- tributed as in O. x Adriane. Botanical Certificate. To Dendrobium lasioglosswm, from Sir Trevor Lawrence, Bart. (gr. Mr. W. H. White). Flowers white, with a downy crest to the lip and purple lines on the side lobes. Cultural Commendation. To Mr. H. G. Alexander, Orchid-grower to Major G. L. Holford, C.I.E., C.V.O., for a charming specimen of Miltonia vexillaria superba with over fifty flowers. Other Exhibits. Baron Sir H. Schroder, Bart., showed rare Odontoglossums. De B. Crawshay, Esq., showed a fine selection of Odontoglosswm crispun. Messrs. Jas. Cypher staged a selection of Orchids. M. Chas. Vuylsteke sent Hybrid Odontoglossums. Norman C. Cookson, Esq., showed two very fine Odontoglosswm crispum. Diploma Awards : — Odontoglossum crispum (spotted). First Diploma: To O. crispwm ‘ Rossendale, from Norman C. Cookson, Esq., and J. Wilson Potter, Esq. Second Diploma: To O. crispum ‘ Jeanette,’ from J. Wilson Potter, Esq. Odontoglossum crispum (unspotted). First Diploma: To O. crispum ‘ Venus.’ Second Diploma: To O. crispum ‘Lady Buchan,’ both from De B. Crawshay, Esq. Odontoglossum Pescatorei (spotted). Second Diploma: To O. Pescatorei Schréderianum, from Baron Sir H. Schroder, Bart. Odontoglossum triumphans. First Diploma: To O. triwmphans ‘ Lionel Crawshay,’ from De P. Crawshay, Esq. M mM 2 clxxx PROCEEDINGS OF THE ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY. Odontoglossum (hybrid). First Diploma: To O. x Adriane aureum, from Baron Sir H. Schroder, Bart. ORCHID ComMMITTEE, May 1, 1906. Mr. J. GuRNEY Fow er in the Chair, and twenty-five members present. Awards Recommended :— Silver-gilt Flora Medal. To Leopold de Rothschild, Esq., Gunnersbury Park, Acton (gr. Mr. G. Reynolds), for a very fine group of Vanda teres, bearing some hundreds of flowers. To Messrs. Charlesworth, Bradford, for a group of hybrids. Silver Flora Medal. To Sir Frederick Wigan, Bart., Clare Lawn, East Sheen (gr. Mr. W. H. Young), for a collection of rare Orchids. To Messrs. Sander, St. Albans, for hybrid and other Orchids: To Messrs. Cypher, Cheltenham, for a well-arranged group. To Messrs. Hugh Low, Enfield, for a group of Dendrobiums and Cypripediums. Silver Banksian Medal. To Sir Trevor Lawrence, Bart. (gr. Mr. W. H. White), for a collection of rare Orchids. To the Hon. Walter Rothschild, M.P. (gr. Mr. Arthur Dye), for an interesting collection of Masdevallias. To Francis Wellesley, Esq., Westfield, Woking (gr. Mr. Hopkins), for a good collection of . Cypripedium bellatulum, C. niveuwm, and other Cypripediums. To De B. Crawshay, pa Rosefield, Sevenoaks, for finely grown Odontoglossums. First-class Certificate. To Arachnanthe annamensis (votes, unanimous), from the Royal Botanic Gardens, Glasnevin, Dublin (F. W. Moore, Esq., Curator). A very fine species introduced by Messrs. Sander from Annam. Flowers in ascending spikes, seven or eight, each three inches across ; segments nearly equal, curved, yellow, blotched with brown; lip whitish, with purple markings. The flower bears some resemblance to a gigantic spider. Award of Merit. To Chysis x Sedenii (Limmingher x bractescens) (votes, unanimous), from Sir Trevor Lawrence, Bart. (gr. Mr. W. H. White). Flowers two inches across, white, wax-like, the petals tipped with rose. To Masdevallia ignea, ‘ Burford variety’ (votes, unanimous), from Sir Trevor Lawrence, Bart. A very large pale-yellow flower tinged with salmon red. ORCHID COMMITTEE, MAY 1. elxxx] To Cypripedium Rothschildianwm, ‘ Northaw variety’ (votes, 10 for, 2 against), from J. B. Joel, Esq., Northaw, Potter’s Bar (gr. Mr. May). A fine variety with very dark-coloured flowers. To Cymbidium x Colmane (eburneo-Lowianum x eburneum Day- anum) (votes, unanimous), from Jeremiah Colman, Esq., Gatton Park (gr. Mr. W. P. Bound). A reversion towards C. eburneum. Flowers ivory-white, with faint purple markings. Botanical Certificate. To Epidendrum odoratissimum, from Sir Trevor Lawrence, Bart. An old species with branched spikes of many greenish-white flowers, with purple streaks at the base of the lip. Cultural Commendation. To Mr. Hopkins (gr. to Francis Wellesley, Esq.), for Cypripediwm bellatulum. To Mr. Ballantine (gr. to Baron Schroder), for Odontoglosswm triumphans, ‘ The Dell variety.’ Other Exhibits. Baron Sir H. Schroder, Bart. (gr. Mr. Ballantine), ows a fine selection of Odontoglossums. F. Menteith Ogilvie, Esq. (gr. Mr. Balmforth), sent Cymbidiwm imsigne, Hort. Several exhibitors sent varieties of Odontoglossum crispum Xe. Diploma Awards :— Odontoglossum crispum (unspotted). First Diploma: To O. crispum ‘ Venus.’ Second Diploma: To O. crispum ‘ White Empress.’ Both from De B. Crawshay, Esq. Odontoglossum crispum (spotted). First Diploma: To O. crispuwm ‘ Kustace,’ from Norman C. Cookson, Esq. Second Diploma: To O. crispwm ‘Raymond Crawshay,’ from De B. Crawshay, Esq. O. luteo-purpureum. First Diploma: To O. luteo-purpureum Mossu, from De B. Crawshay, Esq. Second Diploma: To O. luteo-purpureum sceptrum, ‘ The Dell variety,’ from Baron Sir H. Schréder, Bart. Odontoglossum (hybrids). First Diploma: To Odontoglosswm x excellens, ‘The Dell variety,’ from Baron Sir H. Schréder, Bart. Second Diploma: To Odontoglossum x Coradinei mirabile, from Baron Sir.H. Schroder, Bart. Cypripedium bellatulum. First Diploma: To C. bellatulwm, ‘Exhims variety,’ from J. Forster Alcock, Esq. clxxxl11 PROCEEDINGS OF THE ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY. Second Diploma: To C. bellatulum Wellesleyanwm, from Francis Wellesley, Esq. Cypripedium niveun. First Diploma: To C. niwewm ‘The Premier,’ from Francis Wellesley, Esq. Second Diploma: To C. nivewm ‘Purity,’ from Jeremiah Colman, Ksq. Cypripedium concolor. Second Diploma: To C. concolor Sandere, ‘ Westfield variety,’ from Francis Wellesley, Esq. ORCHID ComMMITTEE, May 15, 1906. Mr. J. GuRNEY Fowuxr in the Chair, and twenty-one members present. Awards Recommended :— Silver-gilt Flora Medal. To H. T. Pitt, Esq., Rosslyn, Stamford Hill (gr. Mr. Thurgood), for a small group of rare Odontoglossums. Silver Flora Medal. To Sir Trevor Lawrence, Bart., Burford (gr. Mr. W. H. White), for an interesting collection of Epidendrums and Masdevallias. To H. 8. Goodson, Esq., Putney (gr. Mr. Day), for a group. To Messrs. Cypher, Cheltenham, for a group. Silver Banksian Medal. To C. J. Lucas, Esq., Warnham Court (gr. Mr. Duncan), for a group of Odontoglossums. To Messrs. Hugh Low for a group. Award of Merit. To Cattleya intermedia ‘White Queen’ (votes, unanimous), from Francis Wellesley, Esq., Westfield, Woking. Flowers large, pure white, the labellum larger and more openly displayed than in other white forms. To Cypripedium x ‘ Miss Louisa Fowler’ superbum (Chamberlarmanum x signe var.) (votes, unanimous), from J. Gurney Fowler, Esq., Glebe- lands, South Woodford (gr. Mr. J. Davis). Upper sepal cream white at the margin, the central area emerald-green with dotted lines of chocolate purple ; petals tinged with purple and bearing chocolate-coloured spots ; lip pale rose. To Odontoglossum crispum aureum ‘Laburnum’ (votes, unanimous), from Messrs. J. and A. A. McBean, Cooksbridge. Flowers large, canary- yellow, with a purple tint on the backs of the sepals. Cultural Commendation. To Mr. H. G. Alexander, gr. to Major G. L. Holford, C.1.E., C.V.O., for a grand plant of the fine white Odontoglosswm crispum, ‘ Westonbirt variety,’ with three spikes. elxxxlll ORCHID COMMITTEE, MAY 15. Fic. 76.—CaTTLEYA INTERMEDIA ‘ WHITE QUEEN.’ clxxxlv PROCEEDINGS OF THE ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY. Other Exhibits. Baron Sir H. Schréder, Bart. (gr. Mr. Ballantine), showed Odonto- glossum crispum Sanderianum, for which he received a First-class Certificate May 12, 1885. Francis Wellesley, Esq. (gr. Mr. Hopkins), sent the richly coloured Cypripedium Lawrenceanwm hackbridgense and other Cypripediums. Col. Brymer, Dorchester (gr. Mr. Powell), showed Cwlogyne x Brymeriana (Dayana x asperata). Sir Frederick Wigan, Bart. (gr. Mr. W. H. Young), showed Odonto- glossum tripudians ‘ Cecil Grey.’ Major G. L. Holford sent Cattleya Mossie Reineckiana, ‘ Westonbirt variety.’ J. Gurney Fowler, Esq., showed Odontoglossum x ardentissimum ‘Dorothy Fox.’ H. L. Bischoffsheim, Esq. (gr. Mr. Ellis), and R. I. Measures, Esq. (gr. Mr. Smith), showed cut examples of Lelia purpurata. Diploma Awards. li citoma Veaxillaria. First Diploma: To Miltonia vexillaria ‘Memoria G. D. Owen,’ from Sir Frederick Wigan, Bart. Second Diploma: To Miltomia vexillaria magnifica, from Jeremiah Colman, Esq. Ejpidendrum radicans (hybrids). First Diploma: To Epiphronitis x Veitch, from Jeremiah Colman, Ksq. Second Diploma: To EHpidendrum x Boundi, from Jeremiah Colman, Esq. TEMPLE SHow, May 29, 1906. Mr. Harry J. Verrcu in the Chair, and twenty-two members present. Awards Recommended :— Award of Merit. To Phaius x ‘ Doris’ (Cookson@ x oakwoodiensis) (votes, 11 for, 8 against), from Norman C. Cookson, Esq., Oakwood, Wylam (gr. Mr. Chapman). Flowers large and with a broad labellum, strongly indicating P. Humblotii, which was one of the parents of both the hybrids used in its production. Sepals and petals rose colour; lip reddish rose marked with claret cclour and with a yellow crest. To Cattleya Mossiea, ‘Jeremiah Colman’ (votes, unanimous), from Jeremiah Colman, Esq., Gatton Park (gr. Mr. Bound). A fine variety with rose-pink sepals and petals and large labellum, displaying broad bands of white on each side, the middle being veined with purplish rose. To Masdevallia Harryana, ‘Gatton Park variety’ (votes, unanimous), from Jeremiah Colman, Esq. Flowers large and of an intense reddish scarlet. ORCHID COMMITTEE, TEMPLE SHOW, MAY 29. clxxxv To Cattleya Mendelw ‘Mercury’ (votes, unanimous), from Messrs. Hugh Low & Co., Enfield. A grand form of typical C. Mendelu, with the front of the broad labellum of a bright carmine crimson colour. To Odontoglossum x percultum ‘Juno’ (Rolfee x ardentissimum) (votes, unanimous), from M. Jules Hye de Crom, Ghent. A model flower, cream-white, with a profusion of purplish-brown markings on the inner halves of the segments. To Odontoglossum x percultwm ‘Orion’ (Rolfee x ardentissimum) (votes, unanimous), from M. Chas. Vuylsteke, Ghent. Flowers cream- white tinged with purple, the inner halves of the segments barred with dark purple. | Fic. 77._OpontoGLossuM x PERCULTUM ‘ORION.’ (Journal of Horticulture.) Other Exhibits. Jeremiah Colman, Ksq. (gr. Mr. Bound), staged a large and effective. group. Sir Frederick Wigan, Bart. (gr. Mr. Young), staged an interesting group representing 25 genera, 57 species, 9 varieties of species, 29 hybrids, and an additional selection of cut spikes. Mrs. Ernest Hill, Penshurst (gr. Mr. Ringham), exhibited a group of Miltonia vexillaria. R. Ashworth, Esq., Newchurch, Manchester (gr. Mr. Pidsley), showed a collection of Odontoglossums &c. J. Rutherford, Esq., Blackburn (gr. Mr. Lupton), sent white forms of Cattleya Mossie. Messrs. Sander & Sons, St. Albans, staged a magnificent group in which were many new plants, including the fine blotched Odontoglossum crispum ‘Leonard Perfect, and O. x ardentissimum ‘Countess of Tankeryille.’ f clxxxv1 PROCEEDINGS OF THE ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY. Messrs. Charlesworth & Co., Bradford, had a fine group. Messrs. J. Cypher & Sons, Cheltenham, staged a group of Odonto- glossums, Lelias, Cattleyas, &c. Messrs. Wm. Bull, Chelsea, had a group in which was the rare Cym- bidium rhodochilum. Mr. J. Robson staged a group of Orchids. The Hon. Walter Rothschild, M.P. (gr. Mr. Dye), sent Brasso-Catt- Lelia x ‘Tring Park Hybrid’ (£.-C. eximia Arnoldiana x B. Digbyana). W. J. Caparne, Esq., Guernsey, sent cut flowers of Cattleya Mossiea. Mrs. A. B. Collingwood, Alnwick (gr. Mr. Lovett), staged a group of Vanda teres. Mr. Geo. Bronckart, Charleroi, Belgium, showed a collection of Cymbidium insigne. Francis Wellesley, Esq. (gr. Mr. Hopkins), showed the finely coloured Cypripedium Lawrenceanum hackbridgense and C. barbatum ‘King of Spain.’ M. F. Lambeau, Brussels, showed Odontoglossum x Lambeawanum lucidum and two others. - OrcHID COMMITTEE, JUNE 12, 1906. Mr. GurNEY Fow er in the Chair, and twenty members present. Awards Recommended :— Silver-gilt Flora Medal. To Sir Frederick Wigan, Bart., Clare Lawn, East Sheen (er. Mr. W. H. Young), for a group of Cattleyas, Lelio-Cattleyas, &c. To H. S. Goodson, Esq., West Hill, Putney, for a group of showy species and hybrids. To Messrs. Charlesworth, Bradford, for a group, principally hybrids. Silver-gilt Banksian Medal. To F. Menteith Ogilvie, Esq., Oxford (gr. Mr. Balmforth), for a group of Cypripedium niveum, C. callosum Sandera, &e. Silver Flora Medal. To Sir Trevor Lawrence, Bart., Burford (gr. Mr. W. H. White), for an interesting collection of rare species. To Messrs. Sander, St. Albans, for a group. To Messrs. Hugh Low, Enfield, for a group. First-class Certificate. To Cattleya Mossie Reineckiana ‘The Baron’ (votes, 15 for, 3 against), from Baron Sir H. Schroder, Bart., The Dell, Egham (gr. Mr. Ballantine). A very large variety; sepals and petals white; lip broad and fringed, the front marbled with purplish-crimson. Award of Merit. To Cattleya Mendelii ‘Mrs. Frederick Knollys’ (votes, unanimous), from Francis Wellesley, Esq., Westfield (gr. Mr. Hopkins). A charming white variety with delicate blush-pink tint on the petals and lip. 53 ORCHID COMMITTEE, JUNE 12. elxxxvll To Oncidium monachicum (votes, unanimous), from Sir Frederick Wigan, Bart. (gr. Mr. W. H. Young). A large-flowered species of the O. serratwm section, with brown flowers, the united edges of the fringed petals pale yellow. Fic. 78.— arrneEyA Mrenprenit ‘Mrs. FrRepertck KNOLLYS.’ To Lelw-Cattleya x ‘Kathleen Grey’ (L.-C. x Canhamiana x I. tenebrosa) (votes, unanimous), from Sir “Frederick Wigan, Bart. Flowers of a rich reddish-rose with large purple labellum. To Thuma x Veitchiana, ‘Burford variety’ (Marshalliana x Ben- soni@) (votes, unanimous), from Sir Trevor Lawrence, Bart. Flowers in drooping racemes, white, with crimson marking on the lip. clxxxvill PROCEEDINGS OF THE ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY. To Odontoglossum crispum xanthotes Walkera, from W. C. Walker, Esq., Winchmore Hill (gr. Mr. Bunney). A fine white form with a few orange-coloured blotches. To Phalenopsis violacea, ‘ Heaton variety’ (votes, unanimous), from Messrs. Charlesworth. A large form of typical P. violacea. To Lelio-Cattleya x Canhamiana ‘Meteor’ (L. purpurata x C. Mossie) (votes, unanimous), from Messrs. Sander, St. Albans. Flowers large, purplish-crimson, with claret-coloured front to the lip. Botanical Certificate. To Liiddemannia Pescatorei, from Miss Willmott, Warley Place, Great Warley (gr. Mr. Gooch). A very extraordinary species of the erowth of Acineta and with a pendulous inflorescence four feet in length, the lower third bearing singular yellow flowers with reddish- purple marking on the sepals. To Quekettia Jenmani, from Sir Trevor Lawrence, Bart. A dwarf, tufted plant, with numerous whitish flowers. To Hpidendrum confusum, from Sir Trevor Lawrence, Bart. Resembling a large EH. fragrans. Flowers cream-white with purple lines on the lip. f Other Exhibits. Francis Wellesley, Esq. (gr. Mr. Hopkins), showed Cypripediwms and Lelio- Cattleyas. Jeremiah Colman, Esq. (gr. Mr. Bound), sent several Lelo- Cattleyas. Baron Sir H. Schroder, Bart., showed Cymbidiwm insigne (Sanderi), ‘The Dell variety.’ J. Gurney Fowler, Esq., showed a large form of Le@lio-Cattleya x Canhaniana. Diploma Awards :— Cypripedium Lawrenceanum. First Diploma: To C. Lawrenceanwm hackbridgense, from Francis Wellesley, Esq. Second Diploma: To C. Lawrenceanuwm ‘ Marjorie,’ from F. Menteith Ogilvie, Esq. 7 C. Lawrenceanum (hybrids). First Diploma: To C. x gigas Oxoniensis (Lawrenceanum x Harrisianum superbum), from F. Menteith Ogilvie, Esq. Second Diploma: To C. x Maudie (callosum Sandere x Lawrence- anvum Hyeanum), from F. Menteith Ogilvie, Esq. Cattleya Mossiea. First Diploma: To C. Mossie Reineckiana ‘ The Baron,’ from Baron Sir H. Schroder, Bart. Second Diploma: To C. Mossie Wageneri ‘ Stella,’ from IF’. Menteith Ogilvie, Esq. ORCHID COMMITTEE, JUNE 26. clxxx1x Cattleya Mossi@ (hybrids). First Diploma: To Lelio- Cattleya x Hippolyta, ‘ Gatton Park variety ’ (L. cinnabarina x C. Mossie). Second Diploma: To Lelio-Cattleya x Canhamiana alba. Both from Jeremiah Colman, Esq. OrcHID COMMITTER, JUNE 26, 1906. Mr. J. GURNEY FowLer in the Chair, and nineteen members present. Awards Recommended :— Gold Medal. To Major G. L. Holford, C.I.E., C.V.O., Westonbirt (gr. Mr. Alexander), for a fine group. Silver-gilt Flora Medal. To H. L. Bischoffsheim, Esq., The Warren House, Stanmore (gr. Mr. Ellis), for a group of Cattleya Mossie &e. Silver Flora Medal. To J. B. Joel, Esq., Northaw House, Potter’s Bar (gr. Mr. May), for a group of Cattleya Warscewiezu and Lelias. Silver Banksian Medal. To Messrs. Hugh Low, Enfield, for a group. First-class Certificate. To Sobralia Holford: (votes, unanimous), from Major G. L. Holford, C.LE., C.V.O. (gr. Mr. Alexander). The finest of the S. macrantha section and distinguished by its very large labellum and the white base of the lip. Flowers deep rose-purple. To Cattleya x Whiter splendidissima (Warnert x Schilleriana) (votes, unanimous), from Major G. L. Holford, C.L.E., C.V.O. Sepals and petals rose-purple. Lip finely veined and tinged with ruby-purple, the disc orange and the margin lavender colour. Award of Merit. To Sobralia x Amesiana (xantholeuca x Wilsoniana) (votes, unani- mous), from Major G. L. Holford, C.I.E., C.V.O. Flowers large and of a delicate buff-yellow tinged with rose. The specimen bore ten flowers. To Thunia Marshalliana alba (votes, unanimous), from Sir Trevor Lawrence, Bart. (gr. Mr. W. H. White). A fine albino of the pretty purplish-lipped species, which was also shown for comparison. Flowers in nodding racemes pure white with sulphur yellow disc to the lip. To Odontoglosswm x‘ Queen Alexandra ’ var. ‘Carmen’ (Harryanum x triumphans) (votes, unanimous), from De B. Crawshay, Esq., Rosefield, Sevenoaks (gr. Mr. Stables). A very dark and fine hybrid. Sepals and petals heavily blotched with dark-red brown; lip violet at base, white in front. To Cattleya Mossig ‘Mrs. A. Goodson ’ (votes, unanimous), from H. 5. Goodson, Esq., Fairlawn, Putney (gr. Mr. Day). Flowers uniformly of CxC PROCEEDINGS OF THE ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY. a rosy-purple tint, but colour suppression left the sepals nearly white, with a few rose-purple markings on the margin, and the petals mottled with white where the surface colour was wanting. A constant bizarre variety which has flowered similarly three years in succession. Botanical Certificate. To Maxillaria molitor, from Sir Trevor Lawrence, Bart. (gr. Mr. W. H. White). A rare Ecuadorean species of the If. grandiflora class. Flowers cream yellow, the sepals tinged with purple at the tips. Fic. 79.—OpontoGLossum x ‘QuEEN ALEXANDRA’ VAR. ‘ CARMEN.’ (Journal of Horticulture.) To Houlletia odoratissima var. zanthina, from Sir Trevor Lawrence, Bart. Flowers clear yellow with cream-white labellum. To Stelis muscifera, from Sir Trevor Lawrence, Bart. A _ pretty species with semi-erect racemes of purple flowers. To Cuirrhopetalum Amesianwm, from Sir Trevor Lawrence, Bart. A dwarf Malayan species with umbels of cream-white flowers marked with purple. Other Exhibits. Norman C. Cookson, Esq., Oakwcod, Wylam (gr. Mr. Chapman), showed several fine blotched forms of Odontoglossum crispwm, including QO. c. Mundyanum, Terpsichore, Sandere, and Medusa. ORCHID COMMITTEE, HOLLAND HOUSE, JULY 10. excl Francis Wellesley, Esq., Westfield (gr. Mr. Hopkins), sent Cypripedium x ‘Miss Sillem’ (Godefroy@ x nivewm). Messrs. Stanley, Southgate, sent fine varieties of Cattleya Mossia. J. Hubert Grogan, Esq., Slaney Park, Co. Wicklow, sent a good dark form of Odontoglossum Harryanum. Orcuip ComMMITTEE, HoLttANp Houses, Jury 10, 1906. Mr. Harry J. Verrcu in the Chair, and twenty members present. Awards Recommended :— First-class Certificate. To Cypripedium x calloso-Rothschildianum (callosum x Rothschild- wanum) (votes, unanimous), from J. Gurney Fowler, Esq., Glebelands, South Woodford (gr. Mr. Davis). A very fine hybrid, for which Mr. Gurney Fowler received an Award of Merit, August 10,1897. The specimen bore two spikes, each with four large flowers. Dorsal sepal ereenish-white with chocolate-purple lines; petals broad, cream-white, with dotted lines of chocolate-purple ; labellum reddish-brown. To Cypripedium Godefroye leucochilum Hodgkinsonu (votes, unani- mous), from Messrs. Sander & Sons, St. Albans. A very large sulphur- yellow flower with the petals and dorsal sepal veined with purple. To Cattleya Warscewiczii ‘White Queen’ (votes, unanimous), from W. P. Burkinshaw, Esq., Hessle, Hull. Sepals and petals pure white ; lip dark rose, with yellow blotches at the sides, as in typical C. Warscewiczit. To Bulbophyllum virescens (votes, unanimous), from Sir Frederick Wigan, Bart. (gr. Mr. W. H. Young). A large species allied to B. Pahudu and B. Ericssoni. Flowers in umbels, whitish, the sepals veined with pale green, and the lip and column tinged with purple. Award of Merit. To Brasso-Cattleya x ‘Madame Hye’ (C. Harrisoniana x B. Digbyana) (votes, unanimous), from Major G. L. Holford, C.1.E., C.V.O. (gr. Mr. Alexander). A pretty pale rose flower, with fringed edge to the distinctly three-lobed lip. To Aérides virens Sandere (votes, unanimous), from Messrs. Sander & Sons. Flowers in racemes, pure white, fragrant. To Brasso-Cattleya x striata splendidissima (B. fragrans x C. Mossie) (votes, unanimous), from Messrs. Sander & Sons. Flowers white, the large labellum having a yellow disc and pale rose apex. To Odontoglossum x ‘Eurydice’ (hastilabiwm x cirrhosum) (votes, unanimous), from Messrs. Charlesworth & Co. A singular hybrid, with lanceolate sepals and petals, whitish, with red-brown bars ; lip constricted in the middle, yellow at the base tinged with brown, and with the front lobe blush-white. To Cattleya x ‘¥. W. Wigan,’ ‘Goodson’s variety’ (Schilleriana x Dowiana aurea) (votes, unanimous), from H. 8. Goodson, Esq., Putney or. Mr. Day). A fine flower. Sepals and petals whitish tinged with purple ; lip veined with rose-crimson. CXCli_ PROCEEDINGS OF THE ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY. To Odontoglossum grande, ‘ Zandhaghe variety’ (votes, 12 for, 3 against), from H. Muller, Esq., Rotterdam. A strong-growing variety with some indication of O. Schleiperianum. Sepals and broader petals yellow barred with brown ; lip cream-white with brown blotches. To Cuttleya x ‘Mrs. Myra Peeters’ (Gaskelliana alba x Warneri alba) (votes, unanimous), from M. A. A. Peeters, St. Gilles, Brussels. Flowers large, pure white, with yellow disc to the lip. Botamcal Certificate. To Henuipilia amethystina, from Sir Frederick Wigan, Bart. (gr. Mr. W. H. Young). A pretty terrestrial Orchid, with a single roundish variegated leaf and an erect inflorescence of rose-coloured flowers. Other Exhibits. Sir Frederick Wigan, Bart., staged a fine group. Major G. L. Holford, C.LE., C.V.O., showed several rare Orchids. Jeremiah Colman, Esq., had an extensive group. Messrs. Sander & Sons staged a very fine group of rare species and hybrids. Messrs. Hugh Low arranged an effective group. Francis Wellesley, Esq., showed Cattleya Gaskelliana ‘Mrs. De B. Crawshay,’ of a pale rosy-lilac. M. A. A. Peeters sent the fine white Cattleya x ‘Mrs. Myra Peeters.’ W. Thompson, Esq., showed Odontoglosswm Crawshayanum, ‘Walton Grange variety.’ OrcHID CoMMITTEE, JuLY 17, 1906. Mr. J. GuRNEY Fowter in the Chair, and eleven members present. Awards Recommended :— Silver Banksian Medai. To Messrs. Hugh Low, Enfield, for a group. To Messrs. Stanley, Southgate, for a group. First-class Certificate. To Aérides Houlletianwm, ‘ Fowler’s variety’ (votes, unanimous), from J. Gurney Fowler, Esq., Glebelands, South Woodford (gr. Mr. Davis). The finest of the A. falcatwm section. Flowers in racemes of twenty or more, large and fragrant ; sepals and petals light buff-yellow, tipped with purplish-rose ; lip broad, cream-white, with purplish-rose ; wedge-shaped blotch at the apex of the front lobe, which is fringed. Award of Merit. To Lycaste tricolor albens (votes, 8 for, 3 against), from J. Bradshaw, Kisq., Southgate (gr. Mr. Whitelegee), A singular little Guatemalan species, sometimes greenish, slightly tinged with rose, but in the present instance having pale-green sepals, and white petals and lip. ORCHID COMMITTEE, JULY 31. exeiii Cultural Commendation. To Mr. G. G. Whitelegge (gr. to J. Bradshaw, Esq.), for two plants of Lycaste tricolor, one with sixteen and the other twenty-four flowers. Other Exhibits. R. I. Measures, Esq., Camberwell (gr. Mr. Smith), showed Cypri- pediums. J. Gurney Fowler, Esq., sent Cypripedium x ‘Mrs. Rehder,’ ‘ Glebe- lands variety.’ Messrs. Duchesne, Lanthoine, & Co., Watermael, Brussels, sent a good variety of Odontoglossum x Vuylsteke. OrcHID COMMITTEE, JULY 31, 1906. Mr. J. GurNnEY Fow er in the Chair, and sixteen members present. Awards Recommended :— . Silver Flora Medal. To Messrs. Sander, St. Albans, for a group of hybrid Orchids, Cattleya Warscewiczu and Disa grandiflora. To Messrs. Charlesworth, for a group of hybrid Odontoglossums &e. Silver Banksian Medal. To Major G. L. Holford, C.1.K., C.V.O., Westonbirt (gr. Mr. H. G. Alexander), for a collection of fine hybrid Orchids, all raised at Westonbit. To R. I. Measures, Esq., Camberwell (gr. Mr. Smith), for a collection of Anectochilt. To Messrs. Hugh Low, for a group. To Messrs. Stanley, for a group. First-class Certificate. To Cattleya x ‘ Lord Rothschild,’ ‘ Westonbirt variety’ (Gaskelliana x Dowiana aurea) (votes, unanimous), from Major G. L. Holford, C.LE., C.V.O. (gr. Mr. Alexander). Flower equal to a good C. labiata, bright purplish-rose, with the centre and base of the lip orange, the front ruby- crimson. To Odontoglossum x crispo-Harryanum ‘ Rosslyn variety’ (crispwm x Harryanum) (votes, unanimous), from H. 'T. Pitt, Esq. (gr. Mr. Thurgood). The largest form. Flowers white, the sepals and petals blotched with purple, and the base of the lip with violet colour. To Cattleya Warscewiczw saturata (votes, unanimous), from Messrs. Sander, St. Albans. A fine rich rose variety, with large ruby-purple labellum, from which the yellowish patches usually seen on the lip of the species were almost obliterated. To Cattleya x ‘Claudian’ (Liiddemanniana x Schilleriana) (votes, unanimous), from Messrs. Charlesworth. The largest of the C. Schil- lervana hybrids. Flowers rose colour, with a fine veining of rose-purple on the lip. NN Cxcly PROCEEDINGS OF THE ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY. Award of Merit. To Cattleya x ‘ Atalanta’ ‘ Fowler’s variety ’ (Leopoldu x Warscewicz11) (votes, unanimous), from J. Gurney Fowler, Esq., Glebelands, South Woodford (gr. Mr. J. Davis). A pretty hybrid and a remarkable colour variation from the type. Flowers purplish-rose, with rose-crimson labellum. To Cattleya x Ashtonu ‘ Westonbirt variety’ (Harrisoniana x War- scewiczi) (votes, unanimous), from Major G. L. Holford, C.1.E., C.V.O. A very large form, light-rose in colour, with dark-rose mottling on the lip. To Sophro-Lelia x‘ Phroso’ (L. Jongheana x S.-L. x leta Orpetiana) (votes, unanimous), from Major Holford, C.IL.E.,C.V.O. A pretty dwarf hybrid, with flowers of a glowing light-purple, with orange base and disc to the lip. To Odontoglossum x Fletcheri ianum (Edwardw x cirrhoswm) (votes, unanimous), from Messrs. Sander, St. Albans. Inflorescence branched, flowers formed in a great degree like O. cirrhosum, claret-purple with pale-rose, apiculate, recurved tips; lip one-third shorter than the petals, claret colour at the base, light-rose in front ; callus yellow. Other Exhibits. Francis Wellesley, Esq. (gr. Mr. Hopkins), sent Cattleya Eldorado ‘Orange Queen’ and two hybrid Lelio-Cattleyas. J. Gurney Fowler, Esq., sent Cypripedium x TP Ansonii, which had already received a First-class Certificate. De B. Crawshay, Esq.,sent Zygopetalum x Craw chaguea ‘Theodora.’ OrcHID CommMiTTEE, AuaustT 14, 1906. Mr. H. J. Verrcu in the Chair, and fourteen members present. Awards Recommended :— Silver Flora Medal. To Messrs. Sander & Sons, St. Albans, for a group of Lelio- Cattleya x bletchleyensis and other Orchids. To Messrs. Charlesworth & Co., Bradford, for hybrid Orchids &e. Silver Banksian Medal. To R. I. Measures, Esq., Camberwell (gr.’ Mr. Smith), for a collection of interesting species of Orchids. To Messrs. Hugh Low, for a group. To Messrs. Stanley, for a group. Award of Merit. To Cypripedium x Harri-Leeanum, ‘ Park Lodge variety’ (Harvris- canum superbum x Leeanwm var.) (votes, unanimous), from E. Roberts, Esq., Park Lodge, Eltham (gr. Mr. W. Carr). Dorsal sepal large, and bearing many feathered blackish-purple lines and a bright rose-tint extending to the clear white margin; petals and lip broad and heavily tinged with reddish-purple. ORCHID COMMITTEE, AUGUST 14. Botanical Certificate. CXCV To Cycnoches Egertonianum viride, from Sir Trevor Lawrence, Bart. (gr. Mr. W. H. White). A singular species with a long raceme of pale- oreen flowers. Fic. 80,—Cyprievepium x Harri-Leranum, ‘Park Lopge vARiery.’ Cultural Commendation. (Gardeners’ Chronicle) To Mr. H. G. Alexander (gr. to Major G. L. Holford, C.I.E., C.V.O.), for a fine example of Odontoglosswm x crispo-Harryanum. The leading NN 2 Eos" | Se ar ae CXCvl PROCEEDINGS OF THE ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY. bulb bore two spikes, 5 feet 6 inches in length, the one with twenty-four flowers, the other having eleven branches bearing forty-nine flowers. To Mr. W. H. White (gr. to Sir Trevor Lawrence, Bart.), for Flats clinis filiformis, with about one hundred spikes. Diploma Awards :— Lelio-Cattleya x elegans and hybrids. First Diploma: Lelio-Cattleya x elegans Turneri, from J. Gurney Fowler, Esq. Second Diploma: Lelio-Cattleya x ‘ Berthe Fournier,’ from Messrs Charlesworth. Cattleya Warscewiczu and hybrids. First Diploma: Le@lio-Cattleya x Nysa gloriosa, from Jeremiah Colman, Esq. Second Diploma: Lelio-Cattleya x bletchleyensis, from Jeremiah Colman, Esq. Other Exhibits. Sir Trevor Lawrence, Bart., showed a small group of rare Orchids. J. Gurney Fowler, Esq. (gr. Mr. Davis), showed Cattleya x Wavriniana in fine condition, and other hybrids. C. J. Lucas, Esq. (gr. Mr. Duncan), staged a small group of hybrids. F, Du Cane Godman, Esq. (gr. Mr. Moody), sent Satyriwm carneum. M. Jules Hye de Crom, Ghent, showed Miltonia x Hyeana (x Blenana x vexillaria Leopoldu). OrcHID CoMMITTEE, AuGUST 28, 1906. Mr. J. GURNEY FowLeEr in the Chair, and thirteen members present. Awards Recommended :— Silver-gilt Flora Medal. To Messrs. Charlesworth, Bradford, for a group of hybrid Orchids. Silver Flora Medal. To Messrs. Sander, St. Albans, for a group in which fourteen spikes of Arachnanthe Lowi were displayed. To Jeremiah Colman, Esq. (gr. Mr. Bound), for a group rca of Lelio-Cattleya x Nysa. Silver Banksian Medal. To R. I. Measures, Esq., Camberwell (gr. Mr. Smith), for a group. To Messrs. Hugh Low, for a selection of Cattleyas &c. To Messrs. Stanley, Southgate, for a group. First-class Certificate. To Cattleya x Iris ‘Countess of Morley’ (bicolor x Dowiana aurea) (votes, unanimous), from Major G. L. Holford, C.1.E., C.V.O. (gr. Mr. ORCHID COMMITTEE, AUGUST 28. Cxevll Alexander). Sepals and petals dark apricot-yellow ; lip yellowish, with a clear rose front lobe. Award of Merit. To Lelio-Cattleya x elegans ‘His Majesty’ (L. purpurata x C. Leopoldii) (votes, unanimous), from Messrs. Sander, St. Albans. Sepals and petals purple; the tips of the side lobes and front ci: the lip claret-purple. The plant bore two spikes of twelve and nine flowers. To Cypripedium x ‘Baron Schroder’ var. ardens (w@nanthwmn superbum x Fairrieanum) (votes, unanimous), from Messrs. Sander. Dorsal sepal bearing heavy dark-purple dotted lines, and the whole flower ' suffused with rose colour. Fic. 81.—Oncipium Sranuexi. (Journal of Horticulture.) To Sobralia Loww (votes, unanimous), from Henry Little, Esq., Twickenham (gr. Mr. Howard). A pretty dwarf species with small rose- purple flowers. To Oncidiwm Stanleyi (votes, unanimous), from Messrs. Stanley, Southgate. A supposed natural hybrid between O. curtwm and O. Marshallianum. Sepals and petals yellowish with light-brown markings ; lip clear yellow. Cultural Commendation. To P. L. Hudson, Esq., Pampisford, for Cypripedium Charlesworthir with: fifteen flowers. e CXCVlli PROCEEDINGS OF THE ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY. Other Exhibits. The Hon. Walter Rothschild, M.P. (gr. Mr. Dye), sent Cattleya x Hardyana, ‘Tring Park variety’ (F.C.C. 1894) and Brasso-Cattleya x ‘Madame Chas. Maron.’ Major G. L. Holford, C.I.E., C.V.O., sent Lelio-Cattleya x ‘ Berthe Fournier’ var. ‘Mrs. Benson’ and Sophro-Cattleya x Chamberlainiana triumphans. . Francis Wellesley, Esq. (gr. Mr. Hopkins), sent Cattleya x vestalis, ‘Westfield variety,’ and Cattleya bicolor, ‘ Westfield variety.’ R. G. Thwaites, Esq. (gr. Mr. Black), showed Odontoglossum crispum xanthotes Charlesworthii, in fine condition. E. Roberts, Esq., Eltham (gr. Mr. Carr), showed Cypripediwm x. ‘Olea Bagshaw.’ Colonel H. Cary Batten sent Lycaste lewcantha. OrcHID COMMITTEE, SEPTEMBER 11, 1906. Mr. GuRNEY Fow er in the Chair, and thirteen members present. Awards Recommended :— Silver Flora Medal. To H. 8. Goodson, Esq., Fairlawn, West Hill, Putney (gr. Mr. Day), for a group. To Messrs. Charlesworth, Heaton, Bradford, for a group of Cattleya x - Iris, and other Orchids. To Messrs. Sander, St. Albans, for a group of interesting species and hybrids. To Messrs. Hugh Low, Enfield, for a group. Award of Merit. To Lelio-Cattleya x ‘Sunset’ (L. Jongheana x C. Percivaliana) (votes, unanimous), from Major G. L. Holford, C.I.E., C.V.O., Weston- birt, Tetbury (gr. Mr. Alexander). A fine hybrid with large and perfectly formed flowers; sepals and petals of a delicate pale-lilac colour, with darker veining ; lip orange-colour with a red-brown blotch in front, and a broad white, llac-edged, crimped margin. To Lelio-Cattleya x woodfordiensis (L. crispa x L.-C. x C. G. Roebling) (votes, unanimous), from J. Gurney Fowler, Esq., Glebelands, South Woodford (gr. Mr. Davis). Flowers with a general resemblance to those of L.-C. x exoniensis, but larger; sepals and petals white, tinged with pale lilac; disc of the lip yellow, front ruby-purple, with a lavender- coloured margin. To Lelio-Cattleya x ‘Mrs. de Vere Beauclerk’ (L.-C. x Ingramu x C. Trianez) (votes, unanimous), from Francis Wellesley, Esq., Westfield, Woking (gr. Mr. Hopkins). A dwarf hybrid with fine broad-petalled flowers; sepals and petals white, tinged and veined with lilac-colour, the petals being the darker; lip dark-orange with minute lines and spots of reddish-brown, the crimped front being claret colour with darker lines. 7 ORCHID COMMITTEE, SEPTEMBER 11. 3 exclx Botanical Certificate. To Polystachya grandiflora from Sir Trevor Lawrence, Bart., Burford (gr. Mr. White). A singular species from tropical Africa, with the largest flowers of any of the genus; flowers borne in succession on erect spikes, each one inch and a half long, greenish-white tinged with purple, and with purple markings on the lip. ) —— i aeaennanrsieenteieeteaeateeemmenieemmemanmeeemtieetinmtammeaae - SS SS cS ota ae a os es ‘ t ¢ : ae ont 4 ter : TERE Miss a ¢ des ' rier Se Dr nO eee Se COTS NCTE Ea Fic. 82.—Lza.i0-CattrtEya x ‘Mrs. DE VERE BEAUCLERK.’ Other Exhibits. Francis Wellesley, Esq., again showed the beautiful Brasso-Cattleya x ‘Mrs. Francis Wellesley ’ (F.C.C. April 17, 1906). | Jeremiah Colman, Hsq.; Gatton Park (gr. Mr. Bound), showed a pretty hybrid between Cattleya bicolor and C. x Iris. cc PROCEEDINGS OF THE ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY. ORCHID COMMITTEE, SEPTEMBER 25, 1906. Mr. J. GuRNEY Fowuer in the Chair, and seventeen members present. Awards Recommended :— Silver-gilt Flora Medal. To Messrs. Charlesworth & Co., Heaton, Bradford, for a group of Cattleya x Iris and other Orchids. Silver Flora Medal. To Messrs. Sander & Sons, St. Albans, for a group of Lelio-Cattleyas, Cypripediums, &e. Silver Banksian Medal. To Messrs. Cypher & Sons, Cheltenham, for a group. Award of Merit. To Lelio-Cattleya x ‘Berthe Fournier,’ ‘ Holford’s variety’ (Z.-C. x — elegans x C. Dowiana aurea) (votes, unanimous), from Major G. L. Holford, C.LE., C.V.O. (gr. Mr. Alexander). Flowers deep copper-rose colour with Siig emaoh lip, having gold lines at the base. To Cypripedium x ‘ Victory’ (Huryale x trvumphans) (votes, 9 for, 4 against), from Messrs. Sander & Sons. Flower nearest to C. triwmphans. Dorsal sepal white with a green base and marginal flush of rose colour, the middle area bearing heavy chocolate blotched lines, which change to rose colour on the upper part. To Cattleya x Hardyana ‘Rex’ (Warscewiczu x Dowiana aurea) (votes, unanimous), from the Marquis de Wavrin, Somerghem, Belgium (gr. Mr. De Geest). A very fine dark variety, with intense ruby claret- coloured lip. To Cypripedium x Fletcherianum (Godefroye leucochilum x ‘ W. RB. Lee’ var. ‘Lord Derby’) (votes, unanimous), from Messrs. Hugh Low. Flowers large, cream-yellow with heavy blotched lines of dark chocolate- purple colour ; lip pale yellow. To Dendrobium x ‘Arthur Ashworth’ (Brymerianum x Dal- housieanum) (votes, unanimous), from Elijah Ashworth, Esq., Harefield Hall, Wilmslow (gr. Mr. Holbrook). Flowers light yellow, with purple markings on the base of the fringed labellum. To Odontioda x Bohnhoffie (Cochlioda vulcamca x Olontagiaten cirrhoswm) (votes, unanimous), from Messrs. Charlesworth. Flowers with narrow segments, as in O. cirrhosum; bright red, with a slight purple tint at the base, and whitish markings towards the ends of the segments. Botanical Certificate. To Trevoria Chloris, from Elijah Ashworth, Esq. (gr. Mr. Holbrook). A new genus named in honour of Sir-Trevor Lawrence, Bart. Flowers 2 inches at widest, in drooping racemes, greenish with white lip ; fragrant. ORCHID COMMITTEE, SEPTEMBER 26. ol Diploma Awards :— Cypripedium Rothschildianum (hybrids). First Diploma: To Cypripedium x Fletcherianum, from Messrs. Hugh Low. Second Diploma: To Cypripedium x A. de Lairesse ‘ Westfield variety,’ from Francis Wellesley, Esq. we ° . * * Fe #5 pend eee Bee a ne ee RE RE Sy py Se ae etn See eT naaeN Te ets af AB EIS ioc ee es PERM LNT ls APRESS pe ee Fic. 83.—Cypripepium x FLetrcHerianum. (Gardeners’ Chronicle.) Other Exhibits. Major G. L. Holford, C.I.E., C.V.O. (gr. Mr. Alexander), showed several new hybrid Orchids. Francis Wellesley, Esq. (gr. Mr. Hopkins), sent the singular Hp:- Cattleya x ‘Figaro’ (H. falcatum x C. intermedia). CCll PROCEEDINGS OF THE ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY. W. M. Appleton, Esq., Weston-super-Mare, sent hybrid Cypripediums. Mr. H. Schuster, Brussels, showed a selection of Lelio-Cattleyas including Lelio-Cattleya x bellula (L. pumila x C. maxvma). OrcHID CoMMITTEE, OcTOBER 9, 1906. Mr. J. GURNEY Fow er in the Chair, and twenty-one members present. Awards Recommended :— Silver Flora Medal. ‘To Messrs. Sander & Sons, St. Albans, for a group of hybrids &e. Fn nn tt tii et ee ee ‘ kx Ney he debe i I os eos esa tnt tt nt te et a ene Fic. 84.—Catrieya x ‘Mrs. J. W. Wuiretey,’ ‘ Rosshyn VARIETY.’ (Journal of Horticulture.) Silver Banksian Medal. To R. I. Measures, Esq., Camberwell (gr. Mr. Smith), for a group. To Messrs. Heath & Sons, Cheltenham, for Dendrobiums and Cypripediums. ORCHID COMMITTEE, OCTOBER 23. cclil First-class Certificate. To Cymbidium erythrostylum (yotes, unanimous), from J. Gurney Fowler, Esq. (gr. Mr. Davis), and J. Bradshaw, Esq. (gr. Mr. Whitelegge). A graceful new species of the C. eburnewm section. Flowers five to seven on a spike, white with a slight blush tint; lip yellowish with red lines. To Cattleya x ‘Mrs. J. W. Whiteley,’ ‘ Rosslyn variety ’ (Bowringiana x Hardyana) (votes, 14 for, 2 against), from H. T. Pitt, Esq., Rosslyn, Stamford Hill (gr. Mr. Thurgood). Flowers large; sepals and petals bright magenta-rose ; lip ruby-crimson with gold lines. Award of Merit. To Lelio-Cattleya x ‘Phryne,’ ‘Gatton Park variety’ (L. canthina x C. Warscewiczi) (votes, unanimous), from Jeremiah Colman, Esq. (gr. Mr. W. P. Bound). Sepals and petals canary yellow; disc of the lip bright yellow, front dark-rose colour. To Miltonia Clowesu rosefieldiensis (votes, 12 for, 1 against), from De B. Crawshay, Esq., Rosefield, Sevenoaks (gr. Mr. Stables). A large and finely coloured form. To Cattleya x Hardyana ‘The Queen’ (nat. hyb.) (votes, unanimous), from Messrs. Rochford & Sons, Turnford, Cheshunt. Flowers cream colour with dark claret-purple lip veined with orange colour. To Lelio-Cattleya x ‘G.G. Whitelegge’ (L.-C. x callistoglossa x C. Hardyana) (votes, unanimous), from J. Bradshaw, Esq. (gr. Mr. White- legge). Flowers larger than L.-C. callistoglossa, but similar in shape; sepals and petals white, tinged with lilac; lip claret-purple with gold lines. Cultural Commendation. To Mr. H. G. Alexander, orchid grower to Major G. L. Holford, C.L.E., C.V.O., for a fine specimen of Cattleya x Hardyana. To Mr. Fisher, gr. to A. Huth, Esq., Putney, for a fine specimen of Odontoglossum grande. Other Exhibits. Francis Wellesley, Esq. (gr. Mr. Hopkins), showed Cattleya x Man- tinitt ‘The Premier’ and C. x ‘Mrs. Frederick Knollys’ (granulosa Buyssoniana x C. Bowringiana). Jeremiah Colman, Esq. (gr. Mr. Bound), showed a selection of hybrid Orchids. De B. Crawshay, Esq. (gr. Mr. Stables), sent hybrid Miltonias. ‘ OrcHID CoMMITTEE, OcTOBER 23, 1906. Mr. J. GuRNEY Fowter in the Chair, and eighteen members present. Awards Recommended :— Gold Medal. To Major G. L. Holford, C.1.E., C.V.O. (gr. Mr. Alexander), for a magnificent group. ccly PROCEEDINGS OF THE ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY, Silver-gilt Flora Medal. To Jeremiah Colman, Esq. (gr. Mr. Bound), for an extensive group, principally hybrids. To Messrs. Charlesworth & Co., Bradford, for a group of Lelio- Catileyas &e. Silver Flora Medal. To Sir Trevor Lawrence, Bart. (gr. Mr. White), for a group of rare Orchids. To Sir Frederick Wigan, Bart. (gr. Mr. Young), for a group of Catileyas &e. To H. §. Goodson, Esq., Putney (gr. Mr. Day), for a fine group. To Messrs. J. Cypher & Sons, Cheltenham, for a group in which were a fine lot of Cypripedium Fairrieanum. Silver Banksian Medal. To R. I. Measures, Esq., Camberwell (gr. Mr. Smith), for a group. To Messrs. Hugh Low & Co., for a group. First-class Certificate. To Cypripedium x ‘Muriel Hollington’ (nivewm x «signe) (votes, unanimous), from Sir Frederick Wigan, Bart. (gr. Mr. Young). The typical variety which received an Award of Merit, November 11, 1890. Flowers white, wax-like, with some light purple markings. To Cattleya x ‘Octave Doin’ var. ‘Herbert Goodson’ (Mendelu x Dowiana aurea) (votes, unanimous), from H. 8. Goodson, Esq., Fairlawn, Putney (gr. Mr. Day). Sepals and petals white, delicately mottled with lavender colour ; lip crimson-purple with orange disc and reddish lines at the base. To Cattleya labiata ‘ Peeters’ variety’ (votes, unanimous), from M. A. A. Peeters, Brussels. Flowers rose-purple with some white markings on the sepals and petals. Award of Merit, November 27, i894. Award of Merit. To Brasso-Cattleya x ‘Mrs. J. Leemann’ inversa (B. Digbyana x C. Dowiana aurea) (votes, unanimous), from R. G. Thwaites, Esq., Streatham (gr. Mr. Black). The first hybrid with Brassavola Digbyana as a seed parent to be shown. Flowers sulphur-yellow with rosy-lilac front to the hp which had reddish lines at the base. To Dendrobium Phalenopsis ‘Phyllis Moore’ (votes, unanimous), from G. F. Moore, Esq., Bourton-on-the- Water (gr. Mr. Page). ‘‘ Report of the Council.” NOTICES TO FELLOWS. ESTABLISHED 1804. CCXVIl1 INCORPORATED 1809. ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY, VINCENT SQUARE, WESTMINSTER, S.W. NOTICES TO FELLOWS. . Notice to Fellows. . Letters. . Telephone and Telegrams. . Journals Wanted. . Subscriptions. . Form of Bequest. . Privileges of Chemical Analysis. . List of Fellows. . New Fellows. . Donations. . The Society’s Gardens at Wisley. . The Wisley Research Station. 13. . Distribution of Surplus Plants. . The Society’s Hall and Offices. . Letting of the Hall. Students at Wisley. — 17. 18. 19. | 20. ies 22. 23. 24. 25. 26. Oe. | 28. | 29. 30. ol. Exhibitions, Meetings, and Lectures in 1907. The Temple Show, 1907. Holland House Show, 1907. British-grown Fruit Show, 1907. Colonial-grown Fruit Shows, 1907. Lectures. Examinations, 1908 Information. Inspection of Fellows’ Gardens. Affiliation of Local Societies. Monograph on Fungoid Pests. Rules for Judging. Varieties of Fruits. Hyacinths—Prizes for 1908. Advertisements. 1. NOTICE TO FELLOWS. A few pages of Notices to Fellows are always added at the end of each number of the JoURNAL, immediately preceding the Advertisements, and also at the beginning both of the “ Book of Arrangements” and of the Fellows are particularly requested to consult these Notices, as it would often save them and the Secretary much need- less correspondence. Vaid 2 el @ a a All letters on all subjects should be addressed—The Secretary, Royal Horticultural Hall, Vincent Square, Westminster, S.W. CCXVlll PROCEEDINGS OF THE ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY. 3. TELEPHONE AND TELEGRAMS. Telephone Number 5863, WESTMINSTER. “ HORTENSIA, LONDON,” is sufficient address for telegrams. 4. JOURNALS WANTED. : The Secretary would be very greatly obliged for any back numbers of the JouRNAL, but especially for the following :—Vol. V., Part 1; Vol. VIL, Part 2; Vol. X.; Vol. XIII, Part1; Vol. XVI., Parts 2 and 8; Vol. XVIL., Parts] and 2; Vol. XVII. Parts3 and 4; Vol. XIX., Part 1; Vol. XIX., Part 2; Vol. XX., Part 3; Vol. XXII., Part 3; Vol. XXIL., Part 4; Vol. XXV., Part 3; Vol. XXVI., Part 4; Vol. XXVIL., Part 1; Vol. XXVIL, Part 4; Vor AOE = Parts 3 ad 4; and Vol. XXIX., Parts 1, 2, ea 3. 5. SUBSCRIPTIONS. All Subscriptions fall due on January 1 of each year. To avoid the inconvenience of remembering this, Fellows can compound by the pay- ment of one lump sum in lieu of all further annual payments, or they can, by applying to the Society, obtain a form of instruction to their bankers to pay for them every January 1. It may be a week or more before the Tickets reach the Fellow, owing tothe very large number, nearly 20,000 having to be despatched within the first month of the year. Fellows who have not already given an order on their bankers for the payment of their subscriptions each year are requested to do so, as this method of payment is preferred, and saves the Fellows considerable - trouble. Forms for the purpose may be obtained from the R.H.S. Offices at Vincent Square, Westminster, S.W. Fellows whose subscriptions remain unpaid are debarred from all the privileges of the Society ; but their subscriptions are nevertheless recoverable at law, the ‘Society being incorporated by Royal Charter. In paying their subscriptions, Fellows often make the mistake. of drawing their cheques for Pounds instead of for Guineas. Kindly note that in all cases it is Guineas and not Pounds. Cheques and Postal Orders should be made payable to “The Royal Horticultural Society ”’ and crossed ‘‘ London and County Bank, Westminster.”’ 6. FORM OF BEQUEST. I give and bequeath to the Treasurer for the time being of the Royal Horticultural Society, London, the sum of £ , to be paid out of such part of my personal estate as I can lawfully charge with the payment of such legacy, and to be paid free of legacy duty, within six months of my decease; the receipt of such Treasurer to be a sufficient discharge for the same. And I declare that the said legacy shall be applied towards [the general purposes of the Society].* * Any special directions or conditions which the testator may wish to be attadhed to the bequest may be substituted for the words in brackets. NOTICES TO FELLOWS. CCXIX 7. PRIVILEGES OF CHEMICAL ANALYSIS. Instructions are contained at page 638 in the “ Book of Arrangements,”’ 1907. Sco. Or FeLLOws. A list of all the Fellows of the Society is sent out in January. Fellows are requested to look at their own names in it, and if in any way these are incorrect, or the addresses insufficient, they are requested to inform the Secretary at once. Another use which all Fellows might make of this list is to consult it with reference to their friends’ names, and if any of them are not found recorded therein they might endeavour to enlist their sympathies with the Society, and obtain their consent to propose them as Fellows forthwith. Forms of Nomination, and of the Privileges of Fellows, are bound in with every number of the JourNAL and the “ Book of Arrangements.”’ 9. NEW FELLOWS. On March 6 next the Society completes its 104th year, and before that day arrives, will all the Fellows do their best to extend the useful- ness of the Society by enlisting the sympathy of all their friends and persuading them to join the ranks of the Society? A list of the privileges of Fellows will be found at page 14 in the “ Book of Arrange- ments,” and just a line addressed to the Secretary R.H.S., Vincent Square, Westminster, containing the name and address of the proposed new Fellow will suffice. Should it be preferred, the Secretary will, upon receipt of a postcard or letter giving the name and address of any persons dikely to join the Society, write direct and invite them to allow their names to be proposed for election. 10. DONATIONS. What has been accomplished for the Society since 1887 is largely due to the unwearied assistance afforded by a small proportion of the Fellows ; but as all belong to the same Society, so it behoves each one to do what he or she can to further its interests, especially by :— 1. Increasing the number of Fellows. 2. The gift of suitable instruments for the new Laboratory at Wisley, such as students’ microscopes, magnifying lenses, microscopic slides, botanical dissecting instruments, lantern slides, &c. 3. Hstablishing a Prize Fund for Wisley Students. 4. Books to fill the gaps in the Library. 5. Supplying new and rare Plants for the Gardens and surplus roots for distribution to the Fellows. Thus there is plenty for all to do according to their individual liking : personal effort, money, plants, books, are all alike needed. The Secretary, therefore, asks those who read these lines to do their best to help in any of the methods above indicated. Fellows will be pleased to learn that, since our last issue, a complete photographic outfit for Wisley has been presented by Mrs. Lewis, of Marbury Hall. ccxx PROCEEDINGS OF THE ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY. 11. THE SOCIETY’S GARDENS AT WISLEY. The Gardens are open daily to Fellows and others showing Fellows’ Transferable Tickets from 9 a.m. till sunset, except on Sundays, Good Friday, and Christmas Day. Each Fellow’s ticket admits three. The public are not admitted. The Gardens will be closed entirely, by order of the Council, on Friday, July 19. The Gardens are situated at Wisley, about 2 miles from Ripley in Surrey, and 54 miles from Weybridge, ow the South-Western Railway, with eybridg& __ \ To Lop Jon WEYBRIDGI — OGG J STATION BYFLEET STATION a tf | Riple ee ¢ ree a2 > aoe =] YY U obham Te ee “ola | aford \ | fis e 0 ina 1il \ Sone ging Church Cobham J \ | ae } Ockham \ | \ | \ es \ 70 Gy; is \ AS HORSLE | FFANGHAM Scale of Mile. ( _ STATION | JUNCTION Sate f 7 t \ “p d : \ f To Leatherhead Walker & Cockerell sq PosITION OF THE Socrety’s GARDENS. frequent trains from Waterloo and Clapham Junction. Carriages to convey four persons can be obtained by writing to Mr. D. White, fly proprietor, Ripley, Surrey; the charge being, to and from Weybridge, waiting two hours at the Gardens, 8s. ; or ae three hours, 10s. ; or to and from Horsley, 7s.; Effingham Junction, 7s. ; Byfleet, 7s. Visitors should in all cases be careful to state the trains they intend to arrive by and leave by. Carriages can also be obtained at Weybridge for 8s. by writing to Mr. Trembling, New Road, Weybridge. Excellent accommodation and refreshments can be had at the Hut Hotel, close to the Gardens, and also at the Hautboy at Ockham. NOTICES TO FELLOWS CCXX1 12. THE WISLEY RESEARCH STATION. The new Research Station and Laboratory at Wisley is nearing com- pletion, and will be opened during the summer. Mr. F. J. Chittenden has been appointed Director of the Research work in matters affecting practical Horticulture, and also Lecturer to the Students. By the com- pletion of this station a long-felt want has been met. In the United States, where so much good work has been done in this direction, all is paid for by Government, but in this country we have to fall. back on private individuals or on Societies. 13. STUDENTS AT WISLEY. The Society admits a limited number of young men, not exceeding 22 years of age, to study Gardening at Wisley, where the scope for effective training has been recently still further developed by the erection of a Laboratory and Research Station. After August next the course of training will include not only practical work in all the main branches of Horticulture, but also lectures, demonstrations, and practical Horti- cultural Science in the Laboratory, whereby a knowledge of Garden Chemistry, Biology, &c. will be obtained. The Research Station and Laboratory will be equipped with the best apparatus procurable for Students. The training will extend over a minimum period of two years, with a progressive course of study. Students can only enter at the end of September and the end of March, so that a regular systematic curriculum may be followed. 14. DISTRIBUTION OF SURPLUS PLANTS. In a recent Report the Council drew attention to the way in which the annual distribution of surplus plants has arisen. In a large garden there must always be a. great deal of surplus stock which must either be given away or go to the waste heap. A few Fellows, noticing this, asked for plants which would otherwise be discarded; and they valued what was so obtained. Others hearing of it asked for a share, until the Council felt they must either systematise this haphazard distribution or else put a stop to it altogether. To take the latter step seemed undesirable. Why should not such Fellows have them as cared to receive such waste and surplus plants? It was therefore decided to keep all plants till the early spring, and then give all Fellows alike the option of claiming a share of them by ballot. Fellows are therefore particularly requested to notice that only waste and surplus plants raised from seeds or cuttings are available for distribution. Many of them may be of very little intrinsic value, and it is only to avoid their being absolutely wasted that the distribution was established. The great majority also are of necessity very small, and may require careful treatment for a time. Fellows asking for a share in these avowedly waste and small plants, and then complaining that they are worthless or small, are very illogical. CCXXll PROCEEDINGS OF THE ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY. Fellows are particularly requested to note that a Form of Application and list to choose from of the plants available for distribution is sent in January every year to every Fellow, enclosed in the “ Report of the Council.” To avoid all possibility of favour, all application lists are kept until the last day of February, when they are all thrown into a Ballot ; and as the lists are drawn out, so is the order of their execution, the plants being despatched as quickly as possible after March 1. Of some of the varieties enumerated the stock is small, perhaps not more than twenty-five or fifty plants being available. It is therefore obvious that when the Ballot is kind to any Fellow he will receive all the plants exactly as he has selected, but when the Ballot has given him an unfavourable place he may find the stock of the majority of plants he has chosen exhausted. A little consideration would show that all Fellows cannot be first, and some must be last, in the Ballot. Application forms received after March 1 and before April 30 are kept till all those previously received have been dealt with, and are then balloted in a similar way. Fellows having omitted to fill up their application form before April 80 must be content to wait till the next year’s distribution. The work of the Gardens cannot be disorganised by the sending-out of plants at any later time in the year. All Fellows can participate in the distribution of the year following their election. The Society does not pay the cost of packing and carriage. The charge for this will be collected by the carriers on delivery of the plants, which will be addressed exactly as given by each Fellow on his application form. It must, however, be borne in mind that, owing to the lack of facilities at the local Post Office*and the refusal of the P.O. authorities to collect parcels, it is impossible to send plants by post. Jail or carrier are the only available methods. Fellows residing beyond a radius of thirty-five miles from London are permitted to choose double the number of plants to which they are otherwise entitled. Plants cannot be sent to Fellows residing outside the United King- dom, owing either to length of time in transit or to vexatious regulations in some foreign countries; but the Council will at any time endeavour to obtain for Fellows living abroad any unusual or rare seeds which they may have been unable to procure in their own country. 15. THE SOCIETY’S HALL AND OFFICES. The Royal Horticultural Hall and Offices are situated in Vincent Square, which lies straight through Ashley Gardens from Victoria Street, Westminster, and is about five minutes’ walk from the Victoria and St. James’s Park Stations. 16... LETTING OF THE AA Fellows are earnestly requested to make known among their friends and among other institutions that the Royan HorricutturAL HAtn is available, twelve days in each fortnight, for Meetings, Shows, Exhibitions, — NOTICES TO FELLOWS. CCXX111 Concerts, Conferences, Lectures, Balls, Banquets, Bazaars, Receptions, and other similar purposes. The Hall has a floor surface of 18,000 square feet. It is cool in summer and warm in winter. For a Concert it will seat 1500, or for a public meeting 2000. It is undoubtedly the lightest Hall in London, and its acoustic properties have been pronounced excel- lent by some of our greatest authorities. The charges, which are very moderate, include lighting, warming in winter or cooling the air in summer, seating, and the use of trestle-tabling and platform. ‘The first floor, consisting of four fine rooms, may also be hired for similar pur- poses, either together with or separately from the Great Hall. This accom- modation can also be divided up if desired. Ample cloakrooms for ladies and for gentlemen are available. In fact, the Hall is not only the most YU pectiestoy | UP Barrack K Oo Buckingham-.7 a) mn . ~« Palace ety ae NY ics a . = m > 5 =i REE 9 Gr. PETER STRE 2 Station a y E oo > Lm = WACTO o Sta S = vy f FERRY ROAD pela PAGE STREET 4 PosITION OF THE Socrery’s HAtt. suitable Hall in London for special Shows of a high-class character, but it is also second only to the Queen’s Hall and the Royal Albert Hall for the purposes of Concerts and Meetings. Reduction is made to Charities, to Societies kindred or allied to Horticulture, and to Societies meeting at regular intervals. The regulations &e. for hiring the Hall are printed in the “ Book of Arrangements,’ and full particulars may be obtained on application to the Secretary R.H.S., Vincent Square, West- minster, S.W., with whom dates may be booked. 17. EXHIBITIONS, MEETINGS, AND LECTURES ) IN 1907. A full programme for 1907 will be found at pp. 87 to 57 in the ‘Book ‘of Arrangements,’ 1907. It will be noticed that an Exhibi- tion and Meeting is held in the Royal Horticultural Hall practically every fortnight throughout the year, and a short lecture on some interesting CXXIvV PROCEEDINGS OF THE ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY. subject connected with Horticulture is delivered during the afternoon. Special Shows have also been arranged on days other than those of the Society’s own Exhibitions. See page 32, “ Book of Arrangements ”’ 1907. A reminder of every Show will be sent in the week preceding to any Fellow who will send to the R.H.S. Offices, Vincent Square, S.W., a sufficient number (80) of halfpenny cards ready addressed to himself. 18. THE TEMPLE SHOW, 1907. _ The twentieth great annual Flower Show in the Inner Temple Gardens, Thames Embankment, will be held, by the kind permission of the Treasurer and Benchers of the Inner Temple, on Tuesday, Wednesday, and Thursday, May 28, 29, and 80. See pages 42-46, “ Book of Arrange- ments,” 1907. 19. HOLLAND HOUSE SHOW, 1907. By the kind permission of the Dowager Countess of Ilchester the Summer Show will be held at Holland House on July 9 and 10, full particulars of which will be found in the “Book of Arrangements,” 1907. The rules for the Temple Show apply as far as possible to Holland House, but there is sufficient space to allow of an extra Tent for Horticultural Sundries. See page 48, ‘ Book of Arrangements,’’ 1907. 20. BRITISH-GROWN FRUIT SHOW, 1907. The Great Autumn Show of British-grown Hardy Fruits, which the Society has held for so many years past, has become as much a thing to be regularly looked for by fruit-growers as the Show at the Temple in May is looked for by growers of flowers. The fourteenth of these Shows will be held on October 17 and 18, 1907, in the .Society’s Hall, and, being in the very heart of London, should prove very attractive to the public. 21. COLONIAL-GROWN FRUIT SHOWS, 1907. The President and Council have decided to hold Shows of Colonial- grown Fruit on June 13 and 14 and November 28 and 29, 1907. The object of fixing these dates is, if possible, to suit the season which is most likely to find the produce of Australia, Tasmania, and New Zealand, and of Canada, British Columbia, and the West Indies, in the greatest perfection in London. Opportunity is afforded for each Colony to make collective exhibits in addition to the exhibits of individual firms. The Agents General and other officials are most kindly rendering every assistance, and we trust that both growers and shippers will do their best to send in exhibits worthy of our Colonies, and to show what can be produced for the Home markets. No entrance fee or charge for NOTICES TO FELLOWS. CCXXV space is made, and tabling is also provided free of expense. [f desired any produce may be consigned direct to the Society, and it will be stored in the cellars at Vincent Square and staged by the Society’s officials, but the Society cannot undertake to repack and return any exhibits. ’ Medals and other Prizes are offered by the Council in each class. Two Colonial Fruit Shows will probably be held in 1908, on or about March 19 and 20 and June 11 and 12, but these will somewhat depend on the response which the Colonies themselves make to the Society’s efforts on their behalf in 1907. Particulars of the Shows can be obtained from the Secretary R.H.S., Vincent Square, Westminster, S.W., by enclosing one penny stamp in order to cover the cost of postage. 22. LECTURES. The new Lecture Room is fitted with an electric lantern of the most modern construction; electric current, gas, and water are laid on, and every provision has been made for the due illustration and delivery of Lectures. Any Fellows willing to Lecture, or to communicate Papers on interest- ing subjects, are requested to communicate with the Secretary. 23. EXAMINATIONS, 1908. 1. The Society will hold an examination on January 13, 1908, specially intended for gardeners employed in Public Parks and Gardens belonging to County Councils, City Corporations, and similar bodies. This examination will be conducted in the Royal Horticultural Society’s Hall, Vincent Square, Westminster, 8.W. The entries will close on January 1, 1908. 2. The Society's Annual Examination in the Principles and Practice of Horticulture will be held on Wednesday, April 8, 1908. Candidates should send in their names not later than March 1. Ful) particulars may be obtained by sending a stamped and directed envelope to the Society’s offices. Copies of the Questions set from 1893 to 1907 (price 2s.) may also be obtained from the office. The Society is willing to hold an examination wherever a magistrate, clergyman, schoolmaster, or other responsible person accustomed to examinations will consent to supervise one on the Society’s behalf. In connection with this examination a Scholarship of £25 a year for two years is offered by the Worshipful Company of Gardeners to be awarded after the 1908 examination to the Student who shall pass highest, if he is willing to accept the conditions attaching thereto. The main outline of these conditions is that the holder must be of the male sex, and between the ages of 18 and 22 years, and that he should study gardening for one year at least at the Royal Horticultural Society’s Gardens at Wisley, conforming to the general rules laid down there for Students. In the second year of the Scholarship he may, if he like, continue his studies at some other place at home or abroad which is PP CCXXV1 PROCEEDINGS OF THE ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY. approved by the Council of the Royal Horticultural Society. In case of two or more eligible Students being adjudged equal, the Council reserve to themselves the right to decide which of them shall be presented to the Scholarship. 8. The Society will hold an Examination in Cottage Gardening ~ on Wednesday, April 29, 1908. This examination is intended for, and is confined to, Klementary and Technical School Teachers. It is under- taken in view of the increasing demand in country districts that the Schoolmaster shall be competent to teach the elements of Cottage Gardening, and the absence of any test whatever of such competence. The general conduct of this examination will be on similar lines to that of the more general examination. ~Medals and Certificates are awarded and Class Lists published in connection with these examinations, and the Syllabus may be obtained on application to the Secretary R.H.S., Vincent Square. 24. INFORMATION. Fellows may obtain information and advice free of charge from the Society as to the names of flowers and fruit, on points of practice, insect and fungoid attacks, and other questions by applying to the Secretary R.H.S., Vincent Square, Westminster, S.W. Where at all practicable, it is particularly requested that letters and specimens may be timed to reach Vincent Square by the first post on the mornings of the Fortnightly Meetings, so as to be laid before the Scientific or other Committees at once. 25. INSPECTION OF FELLOWS’ GARDENS. The Inspection of Gardens belonging to Fellows is conducted by a thoroughly competent Inspector from the Society, who reports and advises at the following cost, viz. a fee of £3. 3s. for one day (or £5. 5s. for two consecutive days), together with all out-of-pocket expenses. No inspection may occupy more than two days, save by special arrangement. Fellows wishing for the services of an Inspector are requested to give at least a week’s notice and choice of two or three days, and to indicate the most convenient railway station and its distance from their Garden. Gardens can only be inspected at the written request of the owner. 26. AFFILIATION OF LOCAL SOCIETIES. One of the most successful of the many new branches of work under- taken since the reconstruction of the Society in 1887 is the unification of all local Horticultural, Floral, and Gardening Societies by a scheme of affiliation to the R.H.S. Since this was initiated, no fewer than 200 Societies have joined our ranks, and that number is steadily increasing. Secretaries of Affiliated Societies can now obtain on application a specimen copy of a Card which the Council have prepared for the use of Affiliated Societies wishing to have a suitable Card for Certificates, NOTICES TO FELLOWS. CCXXxVll Commendations, &c. It can be used for Fruit or Flowers or Vegetables. Price 3s. 6d. for 10 copies, 5s. 6d. for 20, 11s. 6d. for 50, 20s. for 100. The Council have also struck a special Medal for the use of Affiliated Societies. It is issued at cost price in Bronze, Silver, and Silver-gilt— viz. Bronze, 5s. 6d., with case complete; Silver, 12s. 6d., with case complete ; Silver-gilt, 16s. 6d., with case complete. Award Cards having the Medal embossed in relief can be sent with the Medal if ordered—price 6d. each. 27. MONOGRAPH ON FUNGOID PESTS. The attention of Fellows is directed to a handsome volume lately published by the Society on Fungoid Pests of Cultivated Plants, by Dr. M. C. Cooke, V.M.H. It consists of 280 pages of letterpress, and is illustrated with 24 coloured plates, containing figures of 360 different fungoid attacks, and 23 woodcuts. The work is divided under the headings of Pests of the Flower Garden, of Vegetables, of Fruit, of the Vinery and Stove, of the Ornamental Shrubbery, of Forest trees, and of Field Crops. These are followed by a Chapter on Fungicides, which explains very clearly how to make the different washes and sprays, and also gives the proportions in which the various ingredients should be used. Each pest is described separately, and means for its prevention or eradication are given, and the whole work is written so as to interest and instruct the cultivator in the simplest and most practical manner. The volume, as published, is half-bound in calf, as it was considered probable that it would form the text-book on the subject for very many years to come; and it thus makes an admirable school prize or gift to a gardener or student of nature. Price 10s. 6d., R.H.S. Office, Vincent Square. ‘No one whose plants are subject to fungoid attacks—and whose are not ?—should be without this book; for not only can they by its use identify the disease at once, but they are also told both how to treat it and overcome it, and also how to make the different washes and sprays which the different classes of fungoid attacks require.”’ 28. RULES FOR JUDGING. The “Rules for Judging, with Suggestions to Schedule Makers and Exhibitors ’’ have been revised and considerably modified from the experience gained during the last few years. The Secretaries of Local Societies are therefore strongly advised to obtain a fresh copy. It will be sent post free on receipt of a postal order for 1s. 6d. addressed to the Secretary, Royal Horticultural Society, Vincent Square, West- minster, S.W. 29. VARIETIES OF FRUITS. Many people plant Fruit trees without a thought of what Variety they shall plant, and as a result almost certain disappointment ensues, PP2 CCXXVili PROCEEDINGS OF THE ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY. whilst for an expenditure of 2d. they can obtain from the Society a little 16-page pamphlet which contains the latest expert opinion on Apples, Pears, Plums, Cherries, Raspberries, Currants, Gooseberries, and Straw- berries, together with Notes on Planting, Pruning, and Manuring, which for clearness of expression and direction it would be impossible to surpass. It has in fact been suggested that no other 16 pages in the English language contain so much and such definite information. At the end of the pamphlet are given the names of some of the quite new varieties of Fruits, which promise well, but have not yet been sufficiently proved to be recommended for general planting. Copies of this most valuable little pamphlet for distribution may be obtained at the Society’s Office, Vincent Square, Westminster. Price, post free: single copy, 2d., or 25, 2s.; 50, 8s.; 100, 4s. 30. SPECIAL PRIZES, 1908. For HyAcIntTHs. The Royal Dutch Bulb-growers’ Society at Haarlem has offered to present—and the Royal Horticultural Society has accepted—the undermentioned prizes for forced Hyacinths, to be competed for at the R.H.S. Show, at Vincent Square, on Tuesday, March 31, 1908. Hach bulb must be in a separate pot (size optional), and all must have been forced entirely in Great Britain or Ireland. No exhibit may contain more than two specimens of any one variety, and no exhibitor may exhibit in more than one class. Division I, For Amateurs and Gentlemen's Gardeners. Class 8. 18 Hyacinths. First prize £8 8s. Second £4 4s. yt pee 5 7 £6 6s. opt PSE jf sae + - £4 As, in ee eee Division II. For Nurserymen. Class 6. 24 Hyacinths. First prize £8 8s. Second £4 4s. 9 cule 1B Ab as

» var. var. var. var. var. intermedia elxxxili a Mendelii ‘Mrs. Knollys,’ elxxxvii E x ‘Mrs. J. W. Whiteley,’ ‘ Ross- lyn Var.,,’ ccii Citrus japonica, cxxxvii Coryanthes macrantha, 102 Cymbidium x J’Ansoni, elxxyvi Cypripedium x Alcibiades magnificum, elxi = x * Bella,’ elxii * Boxallii nigricans, clxvii be x eboraicum, cexii - x Fletcherianum, cci ee x ‘Germaine Opoix,’ ‘ West- field Var.,’ cevii “ x Harri-Leeanum, Lodge Var.,’ ¢xcv = x Leeanum ‘Corona,’ ccix x memoria Jerninghamiz, elvii Cattleya Frederick ‘Park . ~ villosum ‘The Premier,’ clxxiv . x westfieldiense, clviii Cypripedium Distillery, Grasse, 129 Egg-shell garden in an American school, 115 Extracting perfumes, Grasse, 132 Garden in playground of an American school, 116 Gathering jasmine at Grasse, 126 a violets at Grasse, 127 Gilia coronopifolia, exxv Grasse, general view of town, 124 Gunnersbury Park Japanese garden : One of the walks in, 5 Bamboo avenue, 3 One of the pools, 7 Hazel gall mite, 166 Healthy hazels and currants, 169 Hippeastrum ‘ Marjory,’ cv diseased black | Iris x ‘ Hecate,’ cxi Lelia x Iona nigrescens, clx Lelio-Cattleya x Charlesworthii nifica, clix ‘Helena,’ ‘ Westfield Var.,’ clxili Hopkinsii, facing p: elxxvi ‘Mrs. de Vere Beau- clerk,’ excix Lavender field at Ampthill, 131 Limes, carting, to mill, 179 is feeding mill with, 180 RS eleaning, 177 3 process of extracting essential oil from, 178 Lime trees killed by scale insects, 176 mag- CCXxXx. PROCEEDINGS OF THE ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY. Massonia pustulata, facing p. lviii Monstrous Chinese primrose, lxvi Narcissus ‘ Masterpiece,’ cliii Odontoglossum x amabile ‘John Brad- shaw,’ clxxvili x Fowlerianum, clxxi x Lambeauianum, clxvi ®, x percultum ‘ Orion,’ elxxxv x ‘Queen Alexandra’ var. ‘Carmen,’ exe Oncidium Stanleyi, exevii Primula, Chinese, monstrous, Ixvi Rhododendron ‘ Gomer Waterer,’ cxy Rose ‘ Gottfried Keller,’ cexxiii ,, sorting petals, Grasse, 138 Rural school in U.S. America after horticultural improvements, 120 Rural school in U.S. America before horticultural improvements, 120 Salvia and bee, 101 School garden exhibit ata country fair in U.S. America, 117 Sophro-Cattleya x ‘ Cerise,’ clxx Warnhamensis Tea, first apparatus used in manufacture of in India, 91, 92 » plant, system of plucking, 89 .} ‘ types of, 83 Temperature, mean, of air at Wisley, in 1906, 238 of soil at Wisley, in 1906, 239 and rainfall, diagram of, 237 Test-tube containing diseased currant shoots, 164 Thea viridis and T. stricta, 72 Tomatoes, bacterial disease of, 170 ” 9 9? West Indian lime estate, general view of, 173 GENERAL INDEX. CCXXxX1 PS DEX No... If. GENERAL INDEX. Abstracts from current periodical litera- ture, British and foreign, 247 Accounts, xiv Acetylene gas refuse, 289 Acidity of soil, 276 Acrostichum decoratum, A.M., exili Action of copper on the germination of seeds, 171 Adams, T., “Guide to the Principal Families of Flowering Plants,” 299 Additions to the Library in 1906, 312 Aeration of soil and germination, 251 Aérides Houlletianum, ‘Fowler’s Var.,’ F.C.C., excii ». vVirens sanders, A.M., exci A further communication on the cultiva- | | “ Book of English Gardens,” M. R. Gloag, tion of grapes in Daulatabad, 222 Alpine plants in pans, 268 Anemone japonica crispa, 251 Animated photographs of plants, 48 Annotated list of the species of Cam- panula, 196 Annual flowers, 251 » report of the Consulting Chemist, 240 Ant Domatia, 97 Ants as cultivators of fungi, 99 Antirrhinum ‘ Cottage Maid,’ exvii Apple ‘ Encore,’ A.M., cxlix » ‘dames Grieve,’ F.C.C., exlviii » ‘Miller’s Seedling,’ A.M., exlv ,, trees, blight canker of, 251 evaporation from, during the winter, 260 » spraying, 252 Apples, nomenclature of, 252 = spotting in, xcii Arachnanthe annamensis, 253 & F.C.C., elxxx 9 9? Asparagus, 253 ‘5 Colmanii, A.M., ¢ Asplenium laceratum, F.C.C., exxvili Austrian brier, the, 253 Avebury, Rt. Hon. Lord, “ Scientific Lec= tures,’’ 292 Bean forcing, 254 Beans, some diseases of, 254 Beddome, Col. R. H., annotated list of the species of Campanula, 196 Begonia ‘ Alice,’ A.M., exii » ~~ Mlatior,’ A.M., cxxxil . . Millicent,’ A.M., exii » ‘Miss May Sutton,’ A.M., exvili »y ..'Mrs. J. B...Blackmore, A.M., cxil » * Purity,’ A.M., cxviii Birch borer, the bronze, 255 Black currant gall mite, 163 » . rust, 288 | “ Book of Cut Flowers, ” R. P. Brotherston, Bacterial disease of Irises, Ixxiv, Ixxvi, | lxxvili plants in Michigan, 253 Bag method of keeping grapes, 254 Baker, F. J., horticultural education, 152 Bamboos flowering, 286 Bardswell, F. A., ‘“‘ Notes from Nature’s Garden,”’ 300 39 ” ” 305 | 298 | “Book of Market Gardening,” R. L. Castle, 301 “Book of Rarer Vegetables, The,’ G. Wythes, 301 ‘* Book of the Rothamsted Experiments,”’ A. D. Hall, 309 “Book of the Winter Fish, 305 Books added to the Library in 1906, 312 Boulger, G. S., “‘ Familiar Trees,” 297 Brassavola glauca, Bot. Cert., clxiv Brasso-Cattleya x Digbyano - Mendelii Garden,” D. S. var. Fortuna, A.M., elxxii 3 r x ‘Madame Hye,’ A.M., CXcl x ‘Mrs. Francis Welles- ley,’ F.C.C., elxxvili x ‘Mrs. J. Leemann’ inversa, A.M., cciv x Pyrrha, A.M., clxiii _ x striata splendidissima, Cx¢l x ‘The Baron,’ elxxvi Brasso-Lelia x ‘Mrs. M. ‘Westfield Var.,’ A.M., cexii British-grown Fruit Show, xxxix Broccoli ‘ Late Queen,’ A.M., cxl , ‘Michaelmas White,’ exlvii » ‘Peerless,’ A.M., cxl ,» ‘Richmond Late White,’ A.M., exl Brooks, A. J., the West Indian lime (Citrus medica var. acida), 172 Brotherston, R. P., “The Book of Cut Flowers,” 305 Browallia speciosa major, 355 F.C.C., Gratrix,’ A.M., GCXXXl1l PROCEEDINGS OF THE ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY. Buddleia asiatica, F.C.C., xcix Bulbophyllum virescens, F.C.C., exci Bulman, G. W., garden nomenclature, 25 Cabbage, Chinese (Brassica chinensis), autumn cultivation of, 256 Cacti, 255 Caladium ‘ Dorothy Peto,’ A.M., exxi Caltha polypetala, A.M., evii Camellia Thea, 71 Campanula, annotated list of the species, 196 Capsicum annuum, A.M., cxxxili Carnation, origin of the name, 255 ze ‘ Britannia,’ ciii a ‘Cupid,’ A.M., exx »- * Hilliott’s Queen,’ A.M., ci 7 ‘H. Elliott,’ A.M., cix - ‘Mrs. H. Burnett,’ A.M., c + ‘Mrs. Robert Norman,’ A.M. CXKX 3 ‘Mrs. W. James,’ A.M., exiii - ‘Nelson Fisher,’ A.M., cii Bs * Robert Berkeley,’ A.M., exx A ‘Robert Craig,’ A.M., cxxxii ‘White Perfection,’ A.M. , CXXxi Cassell’s Popular Gardening, F. A. Bards- well, 301 Castle, R. L.,. “The - Book of Market Gardening,”’ 301 Catasetum x splendens punctatissimum, A.M., elxiii Cattleya x Ashtonii, ‘ Westonbirt Var.,’ A.M., exciv » ™ * Atalanta,’ ‘Fowler’s Var.,’ A.M., exciv » x *Claudian,’ F.C.C., exciii jy. ..* ‘Cleopatra,’ E'C,Cy cevi » * Dusseldorfei‘ Undine,’ F.C.C., ecxl 5 ™ Fabia Bradshawie, A.M., eevi ad x Fabia Goodsonii, F.C.C., ccix 5 x Fabia superba, F.C.C., cevi » ™ fulvescens delicata, A.M., cevi a fee Ok oe Eee 2 Wigan, ‘Goodson’s Var.,’ A.M., exci 7, ee Hardyana ' The Queen,’ A.M., cciii 5» ™* Hardyana ‘ Rex,’ A.M., cc sf x intermedia ‘White Queen,’ A.M., clxxxii | | Citrus japonicus var. Cattleya x ‘Mrs. J. W. Whiteley,’ ‘Rosslyn Var.,’ F.C.C., cciii » ™* ‘Mrs. Myra Peeters,’ A.M., excii » Mossie ‘Jeremiah Colman,’ A.M., elxxxiv » Mossie ‘Mrs. A. Goodson,’ clxxxix » Mossiz Reineckiana ‘The Baron,’ F.C.C., elxxxvi » x ‘Octave Doin,’ A.M., elxv » ™* ‘Octave Doin’ var. ‘ Herbert Goodson,’ F.C.C., eciv » Trianei ‘J. Gurney Fowler,’ A.M., elxxvi » Trianei, ‘ Westonbirt Var., A.M., elxviii » Warscewiczii saturata, F.C.C., excili » Warscewiczii ‘White Queen,’ F.C.C., exci ,, Whitei splendidissima, F.C.C., celxxxix Celery, diseased, xcili Chemical foods in horticulture, 256 ms substances used as insecticides, 255 Chinese cabbage (Brassica chinensis), autumn cultivation of, 256 Chrysanthemum, ‘ Algernon Davis,’ A.M., CXxxi ee ‘ Buttercup,’ CXXXxili ie ‘Dora Godfrey,’ CXXxl1 ‘Edith Hurling,’ A.M., CXXxiv es ‘Ethel,’ A.M., exxvii a ‘ Glitter,’ A.M., exxxili ‘H. Hearn,’ A.M.,cexxxiv ‘Madame B. Oberthur,’ A.M., cxxxiv ALM., A.M., 5 ‘Madame G._ Rivyol,’ A.M., Cxxxiv f maximum var. ‘ Mrs. Charles Lowthian Bell,’ A.M., exvili 3 ‘Merstham White,’ A.M., exxxiv = ‘Miss H. Hampson,’ A.M., cxxxiv $4 © Mrs. ‘A.- ‘T. «Milter’ A.M., exxxi bs ‘Mrs. Brewster,’ A.M., CXXXlil : ‘Mrs. Norman Davis,’ A.M., cxxxi ee ‘Mrs. Sidney Fox,’ A.M., cxxxXiv Chysis x Sedenii, A.M., clxxx | Cider, composition of, 256 Cirrhopetalum Amesianum, Bot. Cert., exe fructu elliptico, F.C.C., cxxxvil | Clematis ‘Lady Northcliffe,’ A.M., exili — Coccide, » ™ Iris ‘Countess of Morley,’ F.C.C., exevi » labiata, ‘Capt. J. F. Laycock,’ | F.C.C., cevi » labiata, ‘Peeters’ Var.,’ F.C.C., CCiVv »» * ‘Lord Rothschild,’ ‘ Weston- birt Var.,’ F.C.C., exceiii » ...%., Mantinn, “~*Fowler’s 7° Var. A.M., cevi mee Marstersoniz superba, A.M., cevii », Mendelii ‘ Mercury,’ A.M., elxxxv ;, Mendelii ‘ Mrs. Frederick | Knollys,’ A.M., elxxxvi catalogue of those recently described, 256 , Ccelogyne Mooreana, F.C.C., cexi GENERAL INDEX. Ccelogyne (Pleione) yunnanensis, A.M., | elxxii Colchicum Bivonxe superbum, A.M., cxxx Colonial Fruit Show, xxix Coloured glass, effect on vegetation, 257 Committees : Floral, xeviii Fruit and Vegetable, cxxxvi Narcissus and Tulip, cl Orchid, elvii Scientific, lviii Commonplace notes, 285 ‘* Concise Handbook of Climbers, Twiners, and Wall Shrubs,” H. P. Fitzgerald, 301 “‘Concise Handbook of Garden Shrubs,” B. M. Gwyn Lewis, 302 Corbett, Prof., some phases of twentieth- century horticulture in the United | States, 58 Cranberry, fungous diseases of, 257 Crocus Boryi var. marathonisius, A.M., | CxXxxiil Currant big-buds, 163 | Curtis, R. H., meteorological observation | at Wisley, 230 meteorology in its relation to horticulture, 104 Cycas Micholitzii, A.M., evi ” Cycnoches Egertonianum viride, Bot. Cert., cxcev Cymbidium x J’Ansoni (nat. hyb.), F.C.C., elxxvi x Colmane, A.M., clxxxi x eburneo-giganteum, A.M., elxvili erythrostylum, F.C.C., eciii x Holfordianum, F.C.C., elxvi A.M., elxxvi 39 x F.C.C., elxvi Var.,’ A.M., cexi Cynorchis compacta, Bot. Cert., elxxii Cypripedium x Acteus Var.,’ A.M., eciv Acteus langleyense, F.C.C., ecxi x Actus superbum, A.M., eexiv 2 x Alcibiades magnificum, F.C.C., elxii x aureum Hyeanum, A.M., elxxili x ‘Baron Schréder’ var. ardens, A.M., exevii x ‘Bank House CCXXX11i Cypripedium x ‘G. F. Moore’ var. punctatissimum, A.M., elxvili | * Godefroy leucochilum Hodgkinsonii, F.C.C., exci x Harri-Leeanum ‘ Park Lodge Var.,’ A.M., exciy - x Leeanum ‘Corona,’ A.M., ecx . x ‘Miss Louisa Fowler’ superbum, A.M., clxxxii = x Muriel Hollington,’ F.C.C., eciv 53 x nitens, ‘Ball’s Var.,’ A.M., cevi Rothschildianum, ‘ Northaw Var.,’ A.M., clxxxi x *Stephanos,’ A.M., cex x Troilus, ‘Craven’s Var.,’. A.M., ecxili ” a x Troilus _eboraicum, F.C.C.,ccxi x ©The Earl of Tanker- ville,’ A.M., elxiv = x ‘ Victory,’ A.M., cc villosum, ‘The Premier,’ A.M., elxxiii _ Daffodil yellow stripe disease, 258 Lowianum, ‘ Fir Grange Var.,’ | Lowio - grandiflorum, x Wiganianum, ‘ Westonbirt | Dahlia, ‘ Daisy Staples,’ A.M., exxviii ‘Dr. G. G. Gray,’ A.M., cxxiv » °Fugi San,’ A.M., exxiv ‘Gazelle,’ A.M., exxvii ‘Hamlet,’ A.M., exxvii ‘ Hyacinth,’ A.M., exxviii » ‘Kitty,’ A.M., exxviii ‘ Meteor,’ A.M., exxvili ‘Portia,’ A.M., exxviii ‘Princess Mary,’ A.M., exxvi ‘Rev. A. Hall,’ A.M., exxvii ‘Rodney,’ A.M., exxvili ‘Ruby Grinsted,’ A.M., exxviii » §Sunshine,’ A.M., exxviii _ Daphne rupestris, A.M., exiii - x * Bella,’ ‘ Westfield Var.,’ A.M., elxili us x Boxallii nigricans, A.M., elxviii a x Bridgei, A.M., elxv e x calloso-Rothschildianum, | F.C.C., exci 2 x Edithiz Rowena, A.M., | elxvili : * x Fletcherianum, A.M., cc > x ‘ Germaine Opoix,’ ‘ West- field Var.,’ F.C.C., cevi Dasylirion glaucophyllum flowering, lxxxii Date varieties and culture of, in Tunis, 258 Davallia canariensis elegans, cii involucrata, 258 Mayii, A.M., exviii », solida var. superba, F.C.C., cx Delphinium ‘ Cintra,’ A.M., cxx Delphiniums, 264 ” ”? Dendrobium x ‘Arthur Ashworth,’ A.M., ec - Brodiei, A.M., elxviii “ nobile ‘Perfection,’ A.M., elxxii ei x ‘Othello Colossus,’ A.M., elxvili 3 Phalenopsis, ‘Gatton Park Var.,’ A.M., cexii Phalenopsis ‘ Phyllis Moore,’ A.M., eciv = Phalenopsis splendens, A.M., cevi - x Wiganianum, ‘ Gatton Park Var.,’ A.M., clxxii CCXXX1V PROCEEDINGS OF THE ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY. Dendrobium x Wiganica illustre, A.M., | Fungicides, 278 elxxii Dendroctomus brevicornis, Lec., 267 Dianthus ‘ Spencer Bickham,’ A.M., cx Diseases of plants due to physiological | causes, 258 Donors of seeds, plants, trees, &c., to the | Society’s Gardens at Wisley in 1906, 314 Drug plant cultivation, 258 Dymond, T. 8., education of the cottage | and market gardener, 113 Earle, Mrs. C. W., “Garden Colour,” 299 ‘Early Lessons in Cottage Gardening,” | A. A. Kerridge, 304 Education of the cottage and market | gardener, 113 Electrical potential, influence of, on the | growth of plants, 258 Epidendrum confusum, Bot. Cert., | elxxxvili floribundum, Bot. Cert., cevli > odoratissimum, Bot. Cert., elxxxi Eremuri, the, 259 Eriophes ribis, 163 “Eton Nature-Study and Observational Lessons,” D. Hill and W. M. Webb, 290 Eucalyptus, Hardy, lxv Kustoma (Lisianthus) A.M., exviii Evaporation of water from apple trees during the winter, 260 erythropensis, Gladiolus ‘ Golden Ray,’ A.M., exxii Examination of men employed in public | parks, 320 Exhibition of South African fruit, 243 Familiar trees, G. S. Boulger, 297 “First Steps in Gardening,” Wright and EK. J. Castle, 303 Fitzgerald, H. P., ‘‘ A Concise Handbook of Climbers, Twiners, and Wall Shrubs,’ 301 Flavour of potatoes and artificial man- ures, 289 Floral adaptations to humming birds, 102 WEG E: 39 2 Floral Committee, xeviii Flowering of fruit trees and meteorologi- cal data, 260 trees, conditions which affect the time of, 260 Flowers, annual, 251 “Flowers and Fruit for J. L. Richmond, 306 Forcing beans, 254 Formation and care of lawns and golf- greens, 11 Freesia Tubergenii, A.M., cii Fruits, new promising, 261 Fruit trees, constituents of plant food, 267 Fruit and Vegetable Committee, cxxxvi 9 bh) the Home,” », msect pollination, | 99 | Fungus disease of the cranberry, 257 _ Fungus pests: Ascochyta Viole, xciii Black currant rust, 288 Cladosporium elegans, 288 Cronartium ribicolum, 288 Gooseberry mildew, xevi Macrosporium solani, 270 Phytophthora infestans, 270 Rhizoctonia on potatoes, xviii Rose rust, 274 Sclerotinia parasitica, lxxvii Septoria Petroselinii var. Apii, xciii Silver leaf, lxxviii Spherotheca mors-Uve, xevi Stereum purpureum, lxxvili Tomato Bacteriosis, 169 Trematovoloa Matruchoti, 282 Tulip disease, xxvii “Garden Beautiful, The: Home Woods, Home Landscape,’’ W. Robinson, 304 ** Garden Colour,’”’ Mrs. Earle and others, 299 Garden nomenclature, 25 ‘“* ,, small, how to crop profitably,” 261 “ Gardening: a Guide for Amateurs in India,” W. W. Johnstone, 300 General meetings, i Gilia coronopifolia, A.M., exxiv - ‘Mrs. Cecil Baring,’ A.M., exxii :. ‘Mrs. Codrington,’ A.M., cxxii 3 ‘Ne Plus Ultra,’ A.M., cxili ~ Glass, coloured, effect on vegetation, 257 Gloag, M. R., “A Book of English Gardens,’’ 298 Gloriosa Rothschildiana citrina, exvi “Glossary of Botanic Terms,” B. Daydon Jackson, 292 Grape berry moth (Polychrosis viteana), 261 Grape-root worm and bud gnat (Fidia viticida and Cecomidia sp.), 261 Grapes, bag method of keeping, 254 “Guide to the Principal Families of Flowering Plants,’ T. Adams, 290 A.M., Hall, A. D., ‘“‘The Book of the Rotham- sted Experiments,’’ 309 ‘‘Hardy Garden Book, Another,’’ Helena Rutherford, 305 Harebells, mountain, 262 Haricot beans, poisonous, 269 Harris, M. O’Brien, ‘“‘ Seasonal Botany,”’ 294 - Harwood, W.S., ‘‘ New Creations in Plant Life,’’ 307 | Hazel gall mites, 168 Heaths, hardy, 262 | Hemipilia amethystina, Bot. Cert., excii Hennesey, J. E., “The School Garden,”’ 302 GENERAL INDEX. CCXXXV Henslow, Rey. G., origin and peculiarities | Jasminum, its history and culture, 263 of climbing plants, 141 parasitic and sapro- phytic plants, 37 insects, 97 Hilgard, E. W., “Soils,’’ 297 Hill, D., and Webb, W. M., “‘ Eton Nature- Study and Observational Lessons,” 290 | Hippeastrums, 262 = ‘ Agamemnon,’ A.M., cv af ‘Brian Boru,’ A.M., civ : ‘ Jasper,’ A.M., exiii - ‘ Marjory,’ A.M., civ s ‘Pearl Maiden,’ A.M., civ as ‘Rose Madder,® A.M., exiii Holland House Show, xxxii Hollies, planting, 286 Holly leaves blistered, lx Horticultural education, 152 Houlletia odoratissima var. Bot. Cert., exe Hudson, J., a Japanese garden in Eng- land, 1 Hurst, C. C., Mendel’s law of heredity, 227 Hydrellia Ranunculi, 262 Hydrocyaniec gas, 262 xanthina, Inbreeding in plants, effect of, 262 Insecticides, 278 a chemical substances used as, 255 - hydrocyanic gas, 262 Insect pests : black currant gall mite, 163 bronze birch borer, the, 255 catalogue of recently described Coccide, 256 Cattleya fly, xev Chionaspis citri, 175 cottony grass scale, 274 Dendroctomus brevicornis, 267 Eriopeltis festuce, 274 Eriophes ribis, 163 Fidia viticida (Walsh), 262 hazel gall mites, 168 Hylurgus piniperda, lxxii Isosoma orchidearum, xcy Liparis chrysorrhea, 265 Mytilaspis citricola, 175 orange mussel scale, 175 » snow scale (Chionaspis citri), 175 Otiorhynchus ovatus, 279 Polychrosis viteana, the ‘“‘ grape berry moth,” 261 San José scale, 274 strawberry crown girdler, 279 vine leaf mites, 169 Iris ‘ Hecate,’ A.M., cx Irises, bacterial disease of, lxxiv, lxxvi Jackson, B. Daydon, “ Glossary of Botanic Terms,” 292 Japanese garden in England, 1 Johnstone, W. some remarkable adap- | tations of plants to | W., “Gardening for Amateurs in India,” 300 Jones, H. F., “Plant Life: Studies in Garden and School,” 293 Kerridge, A. A., “Early Lessons. in Cottage Gardening,’ 304 Kniphofias and their culture, 263 Lachenalia ‘ Brightness,’ A.M., ¢ Leelia anceps ‘ Fascinator,’ clxviii Lelio-Brasso-Cattleya x Veitchii, F.C.C., elxxviii Lelio-Cattleya x ‘Baroness Schroder ’ var. delicata, A.M., celxxix “¢ x * Berthe Fournier,’ ‘Holford’s Var.,’ A.M., ce cp x callistoglossa, ‘ The Dell Var.,’ F.C.C., elxxviii a x Canhamiana ‘ Meteor,’ A.M., elxxxvili = x elegans ‘ His Majesty,’ exevil 3 x ‘G@. G. Whitelegge,’ ’ AM., eciii - x ‘Golden Beauty,’ A.M., cevi - x ‘Helena,’ ‘ Westfield Var.,’ A.M., clxiii i x Hopkinsii, A.M., elxxvi a illustris magnifica, A.M., elxxvi 3 x ‘Kathleen Grey,’ A.M., elxxxvii br x ‘Mrs. de Vere Beau- clerk,’ A.M., exeviii 5! x ‘Myra,’ ‘ Burford Var.,’ A.M., elxviii 2 x ‘Phryne,’ ‘Gatton Park Var.,’ A.M., cciii ‘Sunray ’ var. superba, A.M., elxxii ; i x ‘Sunset,’ A.M., exeviii Ft x woodfordiensis, A.M., exceyili ” x _ Larix leptolepis, 263 _ Larkspurs, 263 Lawns, improvement and “ up-keep”’ of, 19 » seeds for, 15 , turfing versus sowing, 22 Lectures: Animated photographs of plants, 48 Education of the cottage and market gardener, 113 Formation and care of lawns and golf- greens, 11 Garden nomenclature, 25 Horticultural education, 152 A Japanese garden in England, 1 Meteorology in its relation to horti- culture, 104 Origin and peculiarities of climbing plants, 141 €CXXXV1 PROCEEDINGS OF THE ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY. Lectures (cont.) : Parasitic and saprophytic plants, 37 Phenology as an aid to horticulture, 52 Researches at Wisley, 163 Some phases of twentieth-century horticulture in the United States, 58 Some remarkable adaptations of plants to insects, 97 Tea and the tea plant, 64 The West Indian lime (Citrus medica, var. acida), 172 Value of fruit as food, 144 Lettuce “ drop” disease, 264 Lettuces, American varieties of, 264 Lewis, B. M. G., “A Concise Handbook | of Garden Shrubs,’’ 302 **Life and Matter: A Criticism of Prof. | Haeckel’s ‘ Riddle of the Universe,’” | Sir Oliver Lodge, 293 Lilacs, 265 Lime trees, parasitic on, 282 Lime, value of, in soils, 265 Liparis chrysorrhea, 265 Lissochilus Horsfallii, F.C.C., clxx Lock, R. H., “ Variation, Heredity, and Evolution,’’ 306 Lodge, Sir Oliver, ‘‘ Life and Matter: A Criticism of Prof. Haeckel’s ‘ Riddle of | the Universe,’ ”’ 293 Love in a mist (Nigella), 265 Liiddemannia Pescatorei, elxxxvili Lycaste costata, A.M., elxviii iY Skinneri Fascinator, A.M., elxviii * tricolor albens, A.M., excii Bot. Manganese, 265 Marigolds, the marsh, 265 “* Market Gardening, The Book of,” R. L. Castle, 301 Marsh marigolds, 265 Masdevallia Harryana, Var; oA: M. selxxxiv Es ignea, ‘Burford Var.,’ A.M., elxxx 2 x igneo-Estrade, A.M., clxxvi Massee, G., researches at Wisley, 163 ‘. * A Text-book of Fungi,” 308 Massonia pustulata, Bot. Cert., lviii Mawley, Ed., phenology as an aid to horticulture, 52 Maxillaria molitor, Bot. Cert., exe = nigrescens, Bot. Cert., ecvii Meconopsis, review of the species, 266 Medication of plants, 268 Meetings: Floral Committee, xeviil Fruit and Vegetable Committee, exxxvi General, i Narcissus and Tulip Committee, cl Orchid Committee, clvii Scientific Committee, lviii Mendelian laws of inheritance, lxvii Mendel’s law of heredity, 227 Mertensia primuloides, A.M., evii Meteorological observations at Wisley, 230 Cert., | ‘Gatton Park Trematovoloa Matruchoti | | Nemesia nana Meteorology in its relation to horticulture, 104 Mignonette tree, 281 Mildew on roses, 266 Miltonia Clowesii rosefieldiensis, A.M.,cciii Mormodes Buccinator, Bot. Cert., cevii Moss roses, 273 “ My Garden,” Eden Phillpotts, 302 Narcissus ‘ Brilliancy,’ A.M., cli < Committee, cl oa ‘ Koster,’ A.M., cliv 44 ‘ Masterpiece,’ A.M., cliv 5 ‘Mrs. Robert Sydenham,’ A.M., cli a odorus rugulosus maximus, clii - ‘Pearl of Kent,’ A.M., clii ee ‘Princess Ena,’ A.M., cliv mt ‘The Rising Sun,’ A.M., cli " Warleyensis, A.M., clii compacta grandiflora ‘ Prince of Orange,’ A.M., exx Nephrolepis cordata tesseliata, A.M., CXxxli , exaltata elegantissima, F.C.C., exii 2 fs exaltata superba, F.C.C., exii pectinata var. canalicu- lata, A.M., exxi 3 todeaoides, F.C.C., exxx Nerine ‘ Crimson King,’ A.M., cxxx », flexuosa alba, A.M., exxxi “ New Creations in Plant Life,’’ W. 8S. Harwood, 307 New fruit bottle, A.M., exxxix Nigella, 265 ‘‘ Notes from Nature’s Garden,’’ 300 Notes on some Cornish gardens and wild plants at Land’s End, 189 Notices to Fellows, cexvii Advertisements, cexxvili Affiliation of local societies, eexxvi British-grown Fruit Show, cexxiv Colonial-grown Fruit Show, ccexxiv Distribution of surplus plants, cexxi Donations, ccxix Examinations in 1908, ecxxv Exhibitions, meetings, and lectures in 1907, cexxiii Form of bequest, eexvili Holland House Show, cexxiv Hyacinths, special prizes for 1908, CCXXVili Information, eexxvi Inspection of Fellows’ gardens, ecxxvi Journals wanted, cexviii Lectures, cexxvi Letters, eexvii Letting of Hall, cexxii List of Fellows, cexix Monograph on fungoid pests, ¢cxxvii New Fellows, cexix Notice to Fellows, cexvii Privileges of chemical analysis, ccxix Rules for judging, eexxvii Society’s Gardens at Wisley, ccxx & Hall and Offices, cexxii GENERAL INDEX. Notices to Fellows (cont.) : Students at Wisley, ccxxi Subscriptions, cexvili Telephone and telegrams, ccxvii The Temple Show, ccexxiv Varieties of fruits, ecxxvii Wisley Research Station, ccxxi Nymphea atropurpurea, A.M., cxxi + ‘James Brydon,’ A.M., cxix Odontioda x Bohnhoffir, A.M., ce E x Heatonensis, A.M., elxxii ve x Heatonensis ‘St. Vincent,’ A.M., cexiv : : Odontoglossum x amabile, ‘ Glebelands Var.,’ A.M., ecxii es x amabile ‘John Brad- shaw,’ F.C.C., clxxviii crispo-Harryanum, ‘Rosslyn Var.,’ F.C.C., exciii iy crispum aureum ‘ Labur- num,’ A.M., elxxxii 4 crispum Whateleye, A.M., elxxix a crispum xanthotes Wal- kere, A.M., clxxxvili ‘ x ‘Eurydice,’ A.M., exci ” x a x Fletcherianum, A.M., | CXC1V | - x Fowlerianum, F.C.C., | elxxi + x grande, ‘ Zandhaghe Var.,’ A.M., excii = x Lambeauianum,F.C.C., elxvi im x Lambeauianum ro- seum, F.C.C., elxxii 7 x percultum ‘Juno,’ A.M., elxxxv % x percultum ‘Meteor,’ | A.M., elxxvii | i x percultum ‘Orion,’ | A.M., elxxxv og x *Queen Alexandra,’ elxxxiv 3 Rossii immaculatum, A.M., elxxii 5 3 OW. .B- Hatcher,” F.C.C., clxxvili Okra, culture and uses, 266 Oldfield, Dr. Josiah, value of fruit as food, 144 Oncidium monachicum, A.M., clxxxvii Zp Stanleyi, A.M., exevii Onion culture, 266 Orchid Committee, clvii Origin and _ peculiarities plants, 141 Osmunda palustris var. Mayii, 266 of climbing Peony ‘Mons. Chas. Lévéque,’ A.M., eCXvll Papaver ‘ Mrs. Perry,’ A.M., cxiv | “Principles of Heredity,” o ‘Queen Alexandra,’ A.M., exv - Parasitic and saprophytic plants, 37 Pea ‘ Quite Content,’ F.C.C., cxliii CCXXXVIl | Peas, garden, 267 Peach trees, winter-killing of, 283 Pear ‘ Collis’s Hessle,’ A.M., cxlv Pelargonium ‘ Clorinda,’ A.M., cix - ‘Hector Piacomelli,’ A.M., exviil Perfumes, their source and extraction, 123 Phaius x ‘ Doris,’ A.M., clxxxiv » maculatus, A.M., clxv Phalenopsis violacea, ‘ Heaton A.M., clxxxviii Phenology as an aid to horticulture, 52 Phillpotts, Eden, “‘ My Garden,” 302 Phlox ‘ Tapis Blanc,’ A.M., exxvi “ Pictorial Practical Carnation Growing,”’ W. P. Wright, 310 “ Pictorial Practical Flower Gardening,” W. P. Wright and E. J. Castle, 304 “Pictorial Practical Potato Growing,” W. P. Wright and E. J. Castle, 303 Pine-destroying beetle, western (Dendro- ctomus brevicornis), 267 Pines, best, to plant by seashore, 285 Plant food constituents used by bearing fruit trees, 267 “Plant Life: Studies in Garden and School,” H. F. Jones, 293 Plant medication, 268 Plants, alpine, in pans, 268 - ,, cultivated in Japanese garden at Gunnersbury, 10 Var.,’ | Plaster (sulphate of lime) as a dressing for fruit trees, 269 Pleurothallis velaticaulis, Bot. Cert., eciv Poisonous haricot beans, 269 _ Polyantha rose ‘ Princess Ena,’ ciii | Mf ’ Polypodium phymatodes corymbosum, A.M., cii _ Polystachya grandiflora, Bot. Cert., excix _ Potato ‘Brydon’s Crampton,’ A.M., exlvii ‘5 ‘Dr. Gillespie,’ A.M., exlvi e origin of, 269 a ‘Russet Queen,’ A.M., exlvii scab and rhizoctonia, lxvili | Potatoes, flavour affected by artificial manures, 289 ie quality in, 269 45 rotting, due to Phytophthora infestans, 270 7 spraying, for prevention of leaf blight and blotch, 270 » - Spraying with Bordeaux mix- ture, 270 . variation in, lxii Primula obconica grandiflora robusta, 271 ie eport; leva Primulas of China, the, 271 G. Archdall Reid, 295 Protein composition of crops, influence of soil on, 271 Pruning fruit trees, 271 pe trees and shrubs, 271 Putting-greens, creation and treatment of, 21 Quekettia Jenmanii, Bot. Cert., clxxxviii CCXXXV1lll PROCEEDINGS OF THE ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY. Radium, effect of, on seeds, 272 Raspberry ‘ Norwich Wonder,’ exlii Reid, G. Arehdall, ‘Principles of Heredity,’’ 295 Reports : Annual, of the Consulting Chemist, 240 of the Council, iii of trials at Wisley, 232 on meteorological observations at Wis- ley, 230 Researches at Wisley, 163 Reviews of books : “A Glossary of Botanic Terms,” B. Daydon Jackson, 292 “Another Hardy Garden Helena Rutherford, 305 “A Text-book of Fungi,’ G. Massee, Book,”’ 308 “Book of English Gardens,’ M. R. Gloag, 298 “Book of Market Gardening, The,” | R. Lewis Castle, 301 “Book of Rarer Vegetables,’ Wythes, 301 ‘“‘Cassell’s Popular Gardening,” W. P. Wright, 301 ‘“Concise Handbook of Climbers, Twiners, and Wall Shrubs,” H. P. Fitzgerald, 301 G. ‘‘Concise Handbook of Garden Shrubs,’’ | B. M. Gwyn Lewis, 302 “Early Lessons in Cottage Garden- | ing,’ A. A. Kerridge, 304 “Eton Nature-Study and Observa- tional Lessons,’ D. Hill and W. M. Webb, 290 ‘Familiar Trees,” G. S. Boulger, 297 “First Steps in Gardening,’ W. P. Wright and E. J. Castle, 303 ‘“‘Flowers and Fruit for the Home,’’ J. L. Richmond, 306 ‘“‘Garden Colour,’? Mrs. C. W. Earle, E.V.B., Rose Kingsley, Vicary Gibbs, 299 “Garden Beautiful, The: Woods, Home Landscape,” Robinson, 304 “Gardening: A Guide for Amateurs in India,’? W. W. Johnstone, 300 ‘‘Guide to the Principal Families of Flowering Plants,’’ 290 Home W. ‘Historical Geography of the British Colonies,’”’ Vol. II., C. P. Lucas, 292 ‘Life and Matter: A Criticism of Prof. Haeckel’s ‘ Riddle of the Universe,’ ”’ Sir Oliver Lodge, 393 ‘* My Garden,” Eden Phillpotts, 302 ‘‘ New Creations in Plant Life,’’ W. S. Harwood, 307 ““ Notes from Nature’s Garden,’ 300 ‘‘ Pictorial Practical Carnation Grow- | Roses, lifting, 273 ing,” W. P. Wright, 310 “ Pictorial Practical Flower Gardening,” W. P. Wright and E. J. Castle, 304 “Pictorial Practical Potato Growing,” W. P. Wright and E. J. Castle, 303 “Plant Life: Studies in Garden and School,’’ H. F. Jones, 293 Reviews of books (cont.) : | ** Romance of Plant Life,” G. F. Scott- | Elliot, 292 | Seasonal Botany,’ M. O’Brien Harris, | 294 “School and Garden,” W. P. Wright, 304 ** School Gardening,” W. E. Watkins and Arthur Sowman, 302 “Scientific Lectures,’ Rt. Avebury, 292 “ Soils,’? E. W. Hilgard, 297 “The Book of Cut Flowers,” R. P. Brotherston, 305 * The Book of the Rothamsted Ex- periments,” A. D. Hall, 309 ‘The Book of the Winter Garden,” D. S. Fish, 305 “The Principles of Archdall Reid, 295 “ The Self-educator in Botany,” R. S. Wishart, 291 ‘‘ Variation, Heredity, and Evolution,” R. H. Lock, 306 ** Vegetable Garden, The,” Vilmorin-Andrieux, 300 ‘Wayside and Woodland Blossoms,” Hon. Lord Heredity,” G. M. M. E. Step, 291 _ Rhododendron ‘Gill's Triumph’ A.M., evii i ‘Gomer Waterer,’ A.M., CXV1 be ‘Marchioness of Tweed- dale,’ A.M., exili + ‘Mrs. E. S§S._ Stirling,’ A.M., ex = ‘Viscount Powerscourt,’ A.M.,. exv dy ‘White Pearl,’ A.M., civ Rhodora canadensis, 272 _ Rhubarb, ether forcing of, 272 | Richardia ‘Mrs. Roosevelt,’ A.M., cxix _ Richmond, J. L., ‘‘ Flowers and Fruit for the Home,” 306 Robinson, W., ‘‘ The Garden Beautiful : Home Woods, Home Landscapes,” 304 ‘‘Romance of Plant Life,’’ G. F. Scott- Elliot, 292 Romneya Coulteri, 288 Roots of plants, 272 Rose, ‘Climbing Frau Karl Druschki,’ clli » ‘Gottfried Keller,’ A.M., exxiii » «growing in pots, 272 »,. ‘Hiawatha,’ A.M., exiii’ » ‘Kathleen,’ A.M., exiii » ‘Madame J.. Gravereaux,’ A.M., exvll » ‘Mrs. Jardine,’ A.M., cxix » ‘Nellie Johnstone,’ A.M., cxxx », ‘Queen of Spain,’ A.M., exvill rust, 274 » mildew on, 266 5-e MOSS ee » pruning, 273 zr, neglected, 274 Rutherford, Helena, ‘ Another Garden Book, 2-305 Hardy GENERAL INDEX. Samshu (a Chinese spirit) from Sorghum vulgare, 274 San José seale, experiments with insecti- cides, 274 Saprophytes, 43 Saxifraga oppositifolia, A.M., evii Seale, cottony grass (Hriopeltis festuce Fonse), 274 * School and Garden,” W. P. Wright, 304 ‘School Garden, The,” J. E. Hennesey, 302 ‘‘ School Gardening,” W. E. Watkins and A. Sowman, 302 Scientific Committee, ]viii “ Scientific Lectures,” Rt. Hon. Lord Ave- | bury, 292 Scott-Elliot, G. F., “Romance of Plant | Life,” 292 Scott, Mrs. H. Dukinfield, animated photographs of plants, 48 Seaside, trees and shrubs for, 285 ‘Seasonal Botany,’ M. O’Brien Harris, 294 Seed from diseased tomato plants, 170 Seeds, germination of, action of copper | on, 171 » longevity of, 275 Selection, importance of, in vegetative | reproduction, 275 “ Self-educator in Botany,” R. S. Wishart, 291 Senecio Veitchianus, 275 Shothole fungi, 288 Shows: British-grown Fruit, xxxix Colonial Fruit, xxix Holland House, xxxil Temple, xxiv Silver leaf in plums, Ixxviii Sobralia x Amesie, A.M., clxxxix i Holfordi, F.C.C., elxxxix 3 Lowii, A.M., exevil Sodium salts, influence on plants, 275 Soil, acidity of, 276 ne inoculation, field notes on, 276 with artificial cultures, 276 ,, sterilisation, 276 Bs . practice of, 277 ,, Studies on the properties of an un- productive, 277 ,, testing in paraffined wire pots, 277 “ Soils,” E. W. Hilgard, 297 Solanum Commersonii, 278 Solanums, tuberous, Ixxx Some phases of twentieth-century horti- culture in the United States, 58 ,, Yemarkable adaptations of plants to insects, 97 Sophro-Cattleya x warnhamensis ‘Cerise,’ F.C.C., elxx Sophro-Lelia x ‘ Phroso,’ A.M., exciv Sorrel-spinach (Rumex patientia), 278 South African Exhibition of Fruit, 243 Spathoglottis x Colmanii, A.M., elxviii Spotting in apples, xcii Spray miatures and spray machinery, 279 Spraying fungicides and insecticides, 278 Stelis muscifera, Bot. Cert., exe thi 9 CCXXX1X Step, E., ‘“‘ Wayside and Woodland Blossoms,” 291 Sterilised soil and germination of seeds, 280 Stokesia cyanea precox, A.M., cxxi Strawberries, failures with, 287 = in Ohio, 280 | Strawberry crown girdler (Otiorhynchus | ovatus Linn.), 279 Sugar beet, influence of environment on, 280 Sulphate of lime as a dressing for fruit trees, 269 | Sutton, M. H. F., formation and care of lawns and golf-greens, 11 Sweet fennel (Feniculum dulce), 280 Swe epea ‘ Audrey Crier,’ A.M., cxxi »» ‘Rosy Morn,’ - M., cxx Syed Siraj-ul-Hasan, a further communi- cation on the cultivation of grapes in Daulatabad, 222 Table decoration, 280 Tea and the tea plant, 64 » manufacture of, 90 », plant, cultivation of, 87 N re discovery of, in India, 65 species and varieties of, 71 Temple Show, xxiv ‘¢ Text-book of Fungi, A,’’ G. Massee, 308 “The School Garden,” J. E. Hennesey, 302 | The West Indian lime (Citrus medica var. acida), 172 Thunbergia mysorensis, A.M., cv | Thunia Marshalliana alba, A.M., clxxxix » * Veitchiana,‘ Burford Var.,’ A.M., elxxxvii | Tobacco breeding, 281 if diseases, 281 - Tomato Bacteriosis, 169 » ‘ Lye’s Early Gem,’ A.M., exlv » Plants diseased, seeds from, 170 Trematovoloa Matruchoti parasitic on limes, 282 Trevoria Chloris, Bot. Cert., ce Trials at Wisley : Annuals, 323 Appliances, &c., 350 Broccoli, 327 Dahlias, 325 Miscellaneous vegetables, 330 Peas, 333 Potatoes, 341 Tomatoes, 348 Tuberous solanums, lxxx Tulip ‘ Beauty of Bath,’ A.M., clv » ‘*Henner,’ A.M., clv » ‘Inglescombe Yellow,’ A.M., clv oe Sirs AM ely » * Millet,’ A.M., clv w. © Psyche,’A.M_. cly » ‘Walter T. Ware,’ A.M., clv ‘ Yellow Picotee,’ A.M., aly Tulipa Fosteriana, 282 ” ” BS C. Ge cliv » Gesneriana lutea, A.M., clv » Greigii alba, Bot. Cert., cliv ~ ecxl PROCEEDINGS OF THE ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY. Umney, J. C., perfumes, their source and extraction, 123 Value of fruit as food, 144 ‘‘ Variation, Heredity, and Evolution,” . R. H. Lock, 306 Variation in colour of tendrils of sweet peas, lxx, Ixxii, lxxxii ae in ferns, ]lxx ‘‘ Vegetable Garden, The,” M. M. Vilmorin- Andrieux, 300 Verbena ‘ Snowflake,’ A.M., exvi Vilmorin-Andrieux, M. M., ‘“ The Vege- table Garden,”’ 300 Vine leaf mite, 169 Violets, diseased, xcili tree culture of, 281 Vitis armata Veitchii, A.M., exxxii , Henryana, A.M., exili Voelcker, Dr. J. A., Annual Report of the | Consulting Chemist, 240 Wall gardening, 282 Wardian cases, 282 Watkins, W. E., and A. Sowman, “‘ School Gardening,” 302 Watt, Sir George, C.IE., &c., tea and the tea plant, 64 ‘* Wayside and Woodland Blossoms,” E. Step, 291 | Wilks, Rev. W., Exhibition of South African Fruit, 243 Willows for basket making, 283 Window gardening, 283 Winter-killing of peach trees, 283 ,, plants in Massachusetts, 284 Wisley Gardens, donations to, 314 »» researches at, 163 Witsenia Corymbosa, 284 Worsley, A., notes on some Cornish gardens and wild plants at Land’s End, 189 Wright, W. P., and E. J. Castle, “ First Steps in Gardening,” 303 a: and E. J. Castle, “ Pic- torial Practical Flower Gardening,” 304 - and E. J. Castle, ‘ Pic- torial Practical Potato Growing,” 303 3 ‘“‘Cassell’s Popular Gar- dening,”’ 301 - ** Pictorial Practical Car- nation Growing,” 310 a ‘School and Garden,” 304 Wythes, G., “The Book of Rarer Vege- tables,” 301 9 29 PRINTED BY SPOTTISWOODE AND CO, LTD., NEW-STREET SQUARE LON DON “Give thy CLAY to Fertilize the Soil.” YEAR IN_ CLAY’S FERTILIZER Is always Unsurpassed for all Horticultural Purposes. IT PRODUCES ALL FLOWERS, in PERFECTION FRUITS, the and in VEGETABLES | highest || PROFUSION; All Foliage beautiful, and Grass green and brilliant. CLAY’S FERTILIZER is sold everywhere in WAYS Tins, 6d. and 1/-; Sealed Bags: 7-lbs., 2/6; 14-lbs., 4/6; 98-lbs., 7/6: 56-lbs., 12/6; 112-lbs., 20/- * LONDON “ Of Seedsmen; or direct from the Works, carriage paid Pr L\v in the United Kingdom for Cash with Order ee... TRADE MARK. (except 6d. tins) i= Every Tin, Bag and Seal bears the Trade Mark. The only Guarantee of Genuineness. CLAY & SON, Stratford, E. R.H.S. Advertisement Office :—VINCENT SQUARE, WESTMINSTER, S.W. 1 a HILL & SMITH, MANUFACTURERS OF : IRON FENCING, HURDLES, GATES, RAILING, WIRE NETTING, &c. = PORCUPINE TREE GUARDS. WROUGHT IRON TREE GUARDS. GARDEN ARCHES AND ESPALIER NT of every description. i As’ fi ANT s) Ft Catalogues free on application to either address. r LONDON OFFICE : 118 Queen Victoria Street. Brierley Hill, Staffs RIVERS’ Fruit Trees, Roses, Vines, Figs, Oranges, and Orchard-House Trees. A LARGE AND SELECT STOCK ALWAYS ON VIEW. ILLUSTRATED AND DESCRIPTIVE CATALOGUE, POST FREE, 3d. THOMAS RIVERS & SON, SAWERIDGEWORTH, HERTS. Station: HARLOW, G.E.R. R.H.S. Advertisement Office :—VINCENT SQUARE, WESTMINSTER, S.W. 2 SPECIAL NOTICE. S EE hia WIS OY EW: IF YOU WANT REALLY GOCD BULBS AND SEEDS AT MODERATE PRICES, send to Vir. ROBERT SYDENHAM, TENBY STREET, BIRMINGHAM. No one will serve you better. {0 HIS UNIQUE LISTS. Sent post free on application, Are acknowledged by all to be the Best, Cheapest, and most Reliable ever published. They contain only the Best VEGETABLES, FLOWERS AND BULBS WORTH GROWING. Being the Selections of ‘the Largest Seed Growers, Market Gardeners, and the most celebrated Professional Gardeners and Amateurs in the Kingdom. They also contain very useful cultural instructions. SWEET PEAS A SPECIALITY. No flowers give so much cut bloom at so little cost and trouble if treated as instructions sent with each Collection. 12 good varieties, 50 seeds of each, 1s. 6d.; 12 better varieties, 50 seeds of each, ls. 9d.; or the Two Collections for 2s. 6d.; a Third Collection of the 12 best varicties, 50 seeds of each, 2s.; or the Three Collections, 4s. post free, and a Packet of the four best striped varieties free of charge; taking the best and cheapest Collection ever offered; or little over 1d. a packet. THE BEST TOMATOES, 3d. per packet of 200 Seeds. THE BEST CUCUMBERS, 6d. per packet of 10 Seeds. THE BEST ONIONS FOR EXHIBITION. EXCELSIOR, Gd. per packet of about 1,500 Seeds. AILSA CRAIG, Gd. per packet of about 1,200 Seeds. Please compare these prices with what you are paying. ALL OTHER SEEDS ener CHEAP AND GOOD. 5p Wa : ‘\ ANN \S : 5 WSS A WEEE GMT RK ~ Mr. SYDENHAM’S BULBS and SEEDS were represented and gained First Prizes at London, Birmingham, Cardiff, Preston, Edinburgh, Newcastle-on-Tyne, Plymouth, Hanley, Shrewsbury, Taunton, Wolverhampton &c., &c., for the past twelve years. References given if required. FULL LISTS POST FREE ON APPLICATION. WN AS a2 THE BEST Weekiy Paper for all Gardeners Published Every Wednesday. Per BO. Week. HE “Gardening World” has a reputa- tion of over 21 years behind it, and it is now acknowledged to be the BEST Penny Weekly for Amateur Gardeners and all lovers of Gardening. It deals exhaus- tively and in plain language with all branches of Gardening. Its ‘‘Enquire Within” Section is in- valuable to all gardeners who experience difficulties in their garden operations. During 1906 the readers of ‘The Gardening World” sent nearly 1,500 Questions on Special Subjects to the Editor to be answered. The Editor takes a delight in helping his readers over their difficulties, and his instructions are given in such language as any beginner in gardening can understand. “The Gardening World” is profusely illustrated. Horticultural Society matters and news given weekly. iT is THE BEST PAPER FOR YOU. Tell your Newsagent to get you a copy regularly every Wednesday. ————— i Rae TEM : 6 = free Specimen Copy free for the asking, HALF YEAR 3/3 MACLAREN’ 7 hoe Lane, London, mers See mt A R.H.S. "R.HLS. Advertisement Office :_VINCENT SQUARE, WESTMINSTER, S.W. _ Office :—VINCENT SQUARE, WESTMINSTER, S.W. 4 Seeds and Bulbs sent Carriage and Packing Free on receipt of Remittance. £ BARRS 2 EED: roR FLOWER & KITCHEN GARDEN BARR’S SEED GUIDE Contains a Select List of the best Seeds for securing a supply of Vegetables ‘‘The Year Round,’’ and a full Descriptive List of the most beautiful Annuals and Perennials for keeping the Flower Garden and Greenhouse always gay. It is full of Practical Hints on the culture of Vegetables and Flowers, valuable to Gardeners, Amateurs and Exhibitors. Sent free on application. Flower Seeds for June-Sowineg. Antirrhinums, Aquilegias, Campanulas, Deiphiniums, Forget-me-nots, Hollyhocks, Pansies, Primroses, Stocks, Wallflowers, Calceolarias, Cinerarias, Primulas, &c. Special List of above and o her seeds for sowing from May to end of June sent on Application. | BARRS Da FObis | Goto MEDAL ee MOST LOVELY. OF “ALL. SPRING Barr’s Daffodils were awarded the only Gold Medal at the Royal Horticultural Society’s First Great Daffodil Conference, 1884; Premier Prize, 1894; Gold Medal, 1896; Gold’ Medal, 1899; Two Gold Medals, First Prize, and £10 i0s. Challenge Cup, 1901: Two Gold Medals, 1902; Gold Medal, 1903; Gsid Medal, 1994; Gold Medal, 1905; Two Geld Medals, 1906; and Two Gold Medals, 1907; also many Certificates of Merit, &c. Barr’s 21/- Amateur’s Collection of Daffodils contains 6 bulbs each of 26 high-class Daffodils, suitable for the Greenhouse or Select Flower Border. Barr’s 21/- “Woodland” Collection contains 500 Daffodils in 20 fine showy varieties, suitable for naturalising in grass, shrubberies, &c. BARR’S COLLECTIONS OF BULBS Eor Imdoors and Outdoors. Barr’s 21/- “Greenhouse” Collection contains 300 Spring-fiowering Bulbs of finest quality. Barr’s 21/- “Flower Garden” Collection contains 600 Spring and Summer- flowering Bulbs, all decorative. Barr’s 21- *‘Woodiand” Collection contains 800 Bulbs suitable to naturalise in Woodlands, Orchards, Wild Gardens, &e. For full particulars of the above and other Coll.ctions see Barr’s Bulb Catalogue. BARR & SONS, 11, 12,13 King Street, Covent Garden, London. Nurseries at SURBITON, SURREY. Visitors invited. R.H.S. Advertisement Office :—VINCENT SQUARE, WESTMINSTER, S.W. Es) LAXTON’S NURSERIES: 2 Over 60 ) Acres. Noted for carefully. coed ee FRUIT TREES, ROSES, STRAWBERRIES, aE, BU mm TALE ES FEES EF EEES LETTS ELAR | As STANDARDS, 2/- & 2/6 each. BUSHES, 2/6 to 3/6 ,, PYRAMIDS, 3/6 to 5/- ,, ESPALIERS, 3/6 to 5/- ,, CORDONS, 2/6 ea., 24/= doz. WALL TREES, 3/6 to 7/6 ea. POT FRUIT TREES, 5/- to 10/6 APRICOTS. PEACHES. NECTARINES. PEARS. PLUMS. CHERRIES. APPLES. FICS. VINES, &c. bs BoM Lhe CATALOGUES FOR ALL DEPARTMENTS GRATIS. LAXTON BROTHERS BEDFORD. R.H.S. Advertisement Office :—VINCENT SQUARE, WESTMINSTER, S.W. -6 FRANK CANT & CO. HAVE THE FINEST STOCK ROSES FOR ALL SOILS AND SITUATIONS. For Exhibition and for Garden Decoration. Everblooming Roses for Beds and Hedges. Standard and Bush Roses. Roses for Pergolas, Arches, and Pillars. Climbing Roses for Walls. Tall Standard Weeping Roses. Old Roses and New Roses. Roses in Pots for forcing. We have won the National Rose Society’s Champion Trophy Five Times, and 224 Medals, 61 Cups and Pieces of Plate, and over 1,617 First and Second Prizes. CONSULT OUR ROSE CATALOGUE, POST FREE ON APPLICATION. BRAISWICK ROSE GARDENS, COLCHESTER. Please address carefully to BRAISWICK to ensure correct delivery: - R.H.S. Advertisement Office :—VINCENT SQUARE, WESTMINSTER, S.W. 7 ( ZZ =— SS ———-— BSE Ze — Leone Aa i Pier 2 LE ide Ht Wal YF LYMM yg Wik ? dl Wy QuesHnnyr elatalala DU TH Vi MMM “e oy To aH rar r H val Ar ; tah it R. HALLIDAY & CO. HOT-HOUSE BUILDERS, and HOT-WATER ENGINEERS, &c. ROYAL HORTICULTURAL WORK MIDDLETON, MANCHESTER. Designs and Estimates sent free for Conservatories, Vineries, Greenhouses, Orchid Houses, Peach Houses, &c., of the best possible construction and quality. SURVEYS MADE AND CUSTOMERS WAITED UPON IN ANY PART OF THE KINGDOM. Hot Water Heating Apparatus of the most perfect Description, with really reliable Boilers, erected and guaranteed. BEST MATERIALS, BEST WORKMANSHIP, and MODERATE CHARGES can be relied on. PORTABLE CUCUMBER FRAMES, No.1. PORTABLE PLANT FRAMES, No. 3. \ SS —— Sm VW A These Frames are made of the best materials These Frames are made of the best materials and can be put together and taken apart in a | and can be put together and taken apart in a few minutes by anyone. few minutes by anyone. SIZES AND PRICES SIZES AND PRICES (Glazed and Painted). (Glazed and Painted). £3. da, £8 d. 1 light 4 ft. by 6 ft. Cash ;2 0 0 6 ft. long by 3 ft. wide Cash (/2 0 0 Dy, SO ty HOt 3 40--0 OT. 45 alters . 2.9.8 3 .. 42 ft, 6 Thayer ee ay eee | ADEE | even dg, fall 4 ,, 16%. 3, 6 it : BY iD ae0 6Li. ci ee SE 5; : 2 150: 5 ., 20 ft. , 6 ft.\CArrlase|, 7 gl 4oft. ,, 5ft. ,, |CPriagelsis o 6 4) 248: 43°6 tt. Paid. T2107 OF A2Tb.. i CAG, ag Paid. 512 6 R.H.S. Advertisement Office:—VINCENT SQUARE, WESTMINSTER, S.W. 8 New and Recent Books Published by Archibald Constable & Co., Ld. SOILS, How to Handle and Improve Them. By S. W. Fletcher. With more than 100 Tliustrations. Demy 8vo. about 350 pages. Price 8s. 6d. net. Every farmer, every man who has a country place, every person who has anything to do with the soil will find this an interesting, practical, specific guide to the whole subject. SECOND EDITION. INDIAN FOREST TREES: an Account of Trees, Shrubs, Woody Climbers, Bamboos and Palms, Indigenous or Commonly Cultivated in the British Indian Empire. By Sir Dietrich Brandis, K.C.I.E., assisted byIndian Foresters. With many Illustrations. Demy 8vo. 16s. net. Nature says:—‘‘Sir Dietrich Brandis is much to be congratulated on the completion of this very important work. ... and its appearance will be hailed by all Indian forest officers and by many others who are interested in the botany of that country.”’ FRUIT RECIPES: a Manual of the Food Values of Fruits, and Nine Hundred different Ways of Using Them. By Riley M. Fletcher Berry. Llustrated from Photographs. Large crown 8vo. 7s. 6d. net. THE KINGDOM OF MAN. By E. Ray Lankester, M.A., D.Sc., LL.D., F.R.S., &e. Demy 8vo. With about 60 Illustrations. Price 3s. 6d. net. EUROPEAN ANIMALS: their Geological History and Geographical Distribution. By R. F. Scharff, B.Se., Ph.D., F.L.S. Large crown S8vyo. Illustrated. 7s. 6d. net. The subject which Dr. Scharff discusses appeals not only to the Biologist and Geologist, but as a contribution to the Geographical history of Europe this work will arouse the interest of a much wider circle of readers. THE BIRD: its Form and Function. By C. William Beebe, Curator of Ornithology of the New York Zoological Park; Author of ““Two Bird Lovers in Mexico.’’ With over 370 Illustrations, chiefly photographed from life by the Author. Small 4to. Price 14s. net, Pall Mall Gazette —‘‘ This book is no common one. We have here a valuable scientific résumé of the latest knowledge, biological, physiological, anatomical, concerning birds in general and species in particular, presented in language popu- lar in the best sense, easily intelligible to those who have had no laboratory or museum training, and illustrated by nearly 400 plates and figures.’’ THE ENGLISH PEASANTRY AND THE ENCLOSURE OF COMMON FIELDS. By Gilbert Slater, M.A., Mayor of Woolwich. With an Introduction by EARL CARRINGTON. Demy 8vo. Illustrated, 10s. 6d. net. The enclosure of common fields and the passing away of the English Village Community to make room for the agricultural organisation prevailing to-day, is a subject not merely of historical in- terest, but one which touches very closely some of the most vital national problems of the twentieth century. LONDON PARKS AND GARDENS. By the Hon. Mrs. Evelyn Cecil. Dlustrated in Colour and Pen and Ink Drawing by Lapy VICTORIA MANNERS. WASPS, Social and Solitary. By George W. Peckham and Elizabeth G. Peckham. With an Introduction by JOHN BURROUGHS and Illustrations by JAMES H. EMERTON. Crown 8vo. 6s. net. LorD AVEBURY, in the Daily Chronicle.—"' Their whole book is most interesting.” Atheneum.—*‘ This is a book of the fields: itis one of those delightful narratives with which the name of Fabre is associated.”’ Daily Telegraph.— ‘This book is at once a delight and a revelation, the most charming monograph on a natural history subject that we have had occasion to notice in recent years.’’ AMERICAN INSECTS. By Professor Vernon L. Kellogg. With many original Tllustrations by MARY WELLMAN. Square 8vo. 21s. net. The chapters on in sects and flowers, colour and pattern and their uses, insects and disease, are of great interest. Nature.—‘ The work is probably the best that exists for anyone desiring an introductory work on North American insects compressed into a single volume.”’ ‘““An admirable work on general entomology that cannot fail to at once arrest the attention and rivet the interest of the merest tyro.” THE PRINCIPLES OF MICROSCOPY: being an Introduction to Work with the Mi- croscope. By Sir A. E. Wright, M.D., F.R.S., D.Se.Dublin, Pathologist to St. Mary’s Hos- pital, Paddington. With many Illustrations and Coloured Piates. Royal 8vo. 21s. net. The general scope of this important work is the. technique of the microscope, to the study of which the author has devoted many years. Kvowledge,—‘ Sir A. E. Wright has done much- needed work.”’ THE NATURE STUDENT’S NOTE BOOK. By Rev. Canon Steward, M.A., and Alice E. Mitchell. Containing Nature Notes, Diary, Classification of Plants, Trees, Animals, and Insects in detail. Interleaved with writing paper. Fcp. 8vo. 2s. net. By JOHN BURROUGHS. FAR AND NEAR: Studies of Birds and other Animals in Alaska and elsewhere. Crown 8vo. 5s. net. WAYS OF NATURE. Crown 8vo. 5s. net. Evening Standard.—‘‘ Full of profound and charming insight.” 10 ORANGE STREET, LEICESTER SQUARE, W.C. Complete Catalogue sent post free on application. R.H.S. Advertisement Office :—VINCENT SQUARE, WESTMINSTER, S.W. J. WEEKS e CO. Ltd. “Tron Founders, Engineers, and Hot-Water Apparatus Manufacturers, Managing Directors: A. W. G. WEEKS, F.R.H.S. A, 0. LAUNDERS, F.R.H.S. Telegrams: “HORTULANUS, LONDON.” ; Telephone: 728 Kensington, end ae Ra SPECIAL CONSTRUCTION OF ORCHID HOUSES. All Materials and Workmanship of the very best, and Boilers supplied of any approved pattern. The Patent “ Duplex” Upright Tubular Boilers, OF ALL SIZES, CONDITIONALLY GUARANTEED FOR TEN YEARS, All ne of Boilers, Pipes Valves and Fittings supplied at Lowest Retail Prices. J. WEEKS & CO., LTp.. 48 Fernshaw Road & 124a King’s Road, © CHELSEA, LONDON, S. Wr. R.H.S. Advertisement Office aa SQUARE, WESTMINSTER, S.W. TUBS FOR SHRUBS Palms, Plants, Ac., for DRAWING ROOMS, LIBRARIES, HALLS, CONSERVATORIES, VERANDAHS, TERRACE GARDENS, &c. CHARMING AND UNIQUE ORNAMENTS WORTHY OF ANY POSITION. ALSO FOR THE LOGS, BRIQUETTES PEAT, &, The Tubs are perfect specimens of the cooper’s craft, made en- tirely by hand from specially seasoned wood, highly finished, and of Artistic Design. Regd. Designs. “TORTOISE.” DAINTY AND DECORATIVE. Withstanding contraction from heat and resisting expansion from moisture. When used as a “ Fireplace Summer Decoration ”’ it surpasses anything yet adopted; whilst as a * Fireside Log Tub in Winter” it proves itself most handy. West End Showrooms: ALEX. HAMILTON, | ll Conduit Street, W. Tel. No. 3449 Mayfair. Makers—CHAMPION @ CO., 115 City Road, E.C. Send Postcard for well-illustrated Catalogue. Free from either above addresses. On every Tub look for our Trade Mark (“‘ His MasEesty’s CHAMPION ’’), and refuse substitutes. ESTABLISHED 200 YEARS. R.H.S. Advertisement Office :—VINCENT SQUARE, WESTMINSTER, S.W. 17 DAFFODILS. New, Rare, and Popular Daffodils. While we have no wish to unduly cut the prices, we have no desire to keep up high prices when the stocks are fast increasing. \ JE wish to press upon buyers of expensive Daffodils the necessity of ordering early, as bulbs are generally dug up early in July, and the sooner they are replanted the better. The expensive kinds we generally begin to plant the latter end of August. At the New Horticultural Hall, London, April 16, 1907, we were awarded StLveR BANKSIAN MEDAL by R.H.S. for group of DaFFoDILs. At Shrewsbury Show, April 16, 1907, we were awarded 5 Firsts and 1 SEconp with 6 exhibits. At the Great Birmingham Show, April 23, 1907, we gained 16 Prizes, including 5 Firsts, etc. At the New Horticultural Hall, London, April 17, 1906, we obtained the R.H.S. SinvEer BANKSiAN MEDAL for a group of DAFFODILs. At the Great Birmingham Show, April 25, 1905, we obtained 18 Prizes, including—First for BovuaQvEt, First for Bown, First for true Poreticus; Society’s large SILVER MEDAL, and SECOND for large group of 50 VARIETIES, etc., etc. At the New Horticultural Hall, London, April 11, 1905, we obtained SILVER BANKSIAN MEDAL for group of DAFFODILS; and First CLAss CERTIFICATE for large Yellow Trumpet King’s Norton. Also at the above Hall, London, we obtained SILVER BANKSIAN MEDAL for group of DAFFODILS, on April 25, 1905. At the Great Birmingham Show, held at the Botanical Gardens, on April 18, 1905, we were awarded First PRIZE and GoLp MeEpat for 50 varieties, as follows :—Emperor, Olympus, Boniface, King’s Norton, Van Waveren’s Giant, Glory of Noordwijk, Weardale Perfection, Glory of Leiden, Constellation, King Alfred, Ida Pope, Lady M. Boscawen, Orangeman, Lucifer, Winifred, Linda Pope, James Veitch, Barbara Holmes, White Lady, Capt. Nelson, Torch, Madam de Graaff, White Queen, Mrs. Galton, Will Scarlett, Almira, C. J. Backhouse, A Mere Seedling, Southern Star, Flamingo, Mrs. Betteridge, Mrs. Langtry, Mrs. Camm, Clarissa, Princess Mary, Mabel Cowan, Blackwell, Barri Conspicuus, M. M. de Graaff, Dorothy Yorke, Cristata, Minnie Hume, Lulworth, Homer, J. B. M. Camm, Firebrand, Goldfish, Mrs. Pope, Marina, Leonie. Also Four First Prizes; Two Seconds ; Two Thirds. At the Midland Daffodil Show, held at the Botanical Gardens, Edgbaston, Birmingham, April 1903, and considered by experts to be the finest show of the season, we were awarded— First, for Collection of 12 MaGniI CoRoNATI. -- 5 12 MEDIO. 5 i. 6 TRUE POETICUS, ip aj Cut DAFFODILS in Vases. s, for Bouquet of DAFFODILS. ,, for Bowl of Cut DAFFODILS. PREMIER and MEDAL, with MEDIO (WHITE QUEEN). EA af », PARVI (SOUTHERN STAR). SECOND Prize, for Group of 50 Varieties of DArropiLs, and the Botanical Gardens LARGE MEDAL for winning the largest number of Prizes. At the Great Birmingham Show, held at the Botanical Gardens, Edgbaston, April 1902, we were awarded— First, for Collection of 12 MEDIO CORONATI. 12 POETICUS. 99 99 " for Bowl of NARCISSUS. f SILVER MEpDAL and PREMIER, for Best MEDIO (WHITE QUEEN) in the Show. We have a fine coilection of CLEMATIS; all sorts, 3 ft. plants, 1/- each. AMPELOPSIS VEITCHII, 3 ft., 1/- each. Climbing ROSES, in pots and open air. Gold and Silver IVIES, JASMINES, and other Climbers, 1/- each. WISTARIAS, strong, in pots, 16 to 5/- each. And a good assortment of General Nursery and Greenhouse stock. Catalogues free on application to— RPrPOYwY?PE B& SOnr, THE NURSERIES, KING’S NORTON, Nr. BIRMINGHAM. R.H.S. Advertisement Office : -VINCENT SQUARE, WESTMINSTER, S.W. 12 ‘GNVTONG ‘NOCNOT avou TTAMNAMGIT) Zl ‘Saoyey WOUNASUT IpIWWIIIg pur [eIp-ung “NOS Y MAMA aAa SION Yat POT EE AD NOSES | *KEMLOOG TVYALTIOOILUOH IVAOY OY} JO ATBAQI'T OY} UI UGS 9 UBD PUB PONsSOT[ByBO ST YOO oAOGV OLE ‘SHOLLOW Z89T ‘sessed 0C0G 10A0 ‘9/TE ‘oat JSOd ‘GAOTIT ¥ NHCH "M “H *]eIp-ung sidwy ay} 10F ITFLJINS WOPSUly pojiu_ ey} Furzuas ~IAdIA SIANSI} 2944} YPIM [LzSopIg -90UBNUIJUOD dI9Yy} dOJ pBe[d S907}0K JO WdoJ oy} Ul SUOT}dIaosUy [BdOK, ALOUL “Aq osnoy ay} JO SHIO[D OY} 39S 0} [NJOSN jSOM[ °0B ‘SUMB‘T ‘suapaey o11qnqg pue o}VAldd ‘SHdvd dOJ OanzBay jnjesn pue Suysodoqut AdoA B WdOJ S|[BIP-uNg O OL oe Woy ‘sled urelg Sey wo ‘ojqey, uoyenbyy YALA oaoqe sy ‘a01T YSOd ‘SooTAd TATA ‘SAOJOULOLBE PUR sTVIp-UNG fo JopPpoo, poezVa«Apsuy[]T ‘NOLLVOI'IddV¥V NO Sav INdIlavd Oo S SSE WOT; ‘oyo[du0pD "W1S303d ONY WIO-NNS NHILL¥d INOLLNY ‘ore q UOTAIAOSUT ‘oVelq Uoldraosuy ‘oaidwey ay} “STIVIGZ-NAS AO NOOR 2° 82H! [edourrd yo sowry surmoys “1VIG GAAIdWA AHL "S}UsWAaIINbas ,SI9WO}SNd 0} SoIjay 4a4}O 40 ‘9% ‘sy90/9 pue ‘siajawoueg ‘sjeig-ung se pajunoyy yeQ 10 au0}S jeol0}sIy Auy ‘suopae [ewido puv plo aoy 9[qviins Garo uiemenTeete ‘sdojowloueg ‘S[VIp-ung sv poJUNOU ‘soov[d [vOIA07 -SIY SNOIdBA WOdJ HBO PUB 9U0IS PIO OSTB $ a[BS AO] STejsoped puv s[BIP-UNS PIO Jo UOIJIET[OD oava YW ‘og ‘SONIGTING 40d SIVIG TWOILYIA "JONLILVI OL O OF LF IO 9UOJSOSBg qnoyyIa ‘771d W S b) 13 4009 UFIM 1934009 “"dagdyuO OL J0VW : O OF OFF ATIWOILVNSHLVIN wiic S.1LLVD ‘SUN [Vid [vj UuOzZTIO JQVW Sivia Tv woud mae TWOINOLSIH Peiseped “Sa Ww STVIG ANV O SF StS “aOodadIMaa Y3aHLO uO ‘oqe[q uoMmdraosuy MAN GIO 40 svolidau pure uolzeaysn{[y se JO SUALSNIVA [eLp-UNng sqojH ro [eUuIsIIO Axeypruuty Uy OY} WOT} Opell ‘SULUN]OS UI BJGeRy UOIeNby yy IVIG-NOS TWLNOZIYOH Pee ON ea ‘O79 ‘SaOVHNSL ‘SwuVd ‘SNBq0uVD YO4 — les @& Oo Ca Gs Ce t — ‘s[eIp-uNg puB sdoJoMOUKY ‘sessedwo0) Joj SpaBaMy 1soySIH “IWHINAD ‘1601 :4oquinN ouoYydajoL «NOGNO1 ‘HLINWIZVLIV,, :SSeappy dYydeadajoL On - wo nt . ew? ‘6L8b “AINOAS “WOIW YIATS au —— R.H.S. Advertisement Office :—VINCENT SQUARE, WESTMINSTER CARNATIONS. CYPRIPEDIUMS. PELARGONIUMS. HEATH & SON, CHELTENHAM. ESTABLISHED 52 YEARS. Lovers of Rare and Choice Alpines and Herbaceous Perennials should make a point of seeing THOMPSON & MORGAN’S ——— SEED CATALOGUE —— Which describes the largest Collection of Flower Seeds offered in England, also their CATALOGUE OF HARDY PLANTS. T. & M. possess a very larg> collection of this increasingly popular class of plants, which they will be pleased to show visitors by appointment, ———————————— BOTH LISTS POST FREE ON APPLICATION, 5 CARR ST., and HASLEMERE NURSERIES, IPSWICH. entire enter an an a et eae Daffodils and Narcissi. The finest Collection in IRELAND of Rare and Standard Varieties is grown by Miss F. W. CURREY, at the WARREN GARDENS DAFFODIL AND NARCISSUS NURSERIES, LISMORE, IRELAND. ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY, LONDON, SILVER-GILT MEDALS, 1902, 1903, 1904, 1905, 1906, 1907. ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY, DUBLIN, GOLD MEDALS, 1901, 1902, 1903, 1904, 1905, 1906. CATALOGUE FREE-ON -APPLEICATION: R.H.S. Advertisement Office :--VINCENT SQUARE, WESTMINSTER, S.W. 14 0 RSS SE © NE SEE S EEE © SER OES OSE BEGONITAS. ‘LADY IRENE BURGESS.” BLACKMORE & LANGDON’ BEGONIAS Of the very highest type of perfection in plants of upright habit (attained after many years of cross-fertilization and selection with this special object in view) with flowers of the most perfect form and glorious colouring. Awarded 16 GOLD MEDALS and 6 SILVER CUPS. For List and Prices of named Varieties, see Catalogue post-free. Seed in Sealed Packets: Double, 2/6 and 5/-; Single, i/-, 26 and 5/-; Single in separate colours, 1/-, 2/6 and 5/-; also crested Single and Frilied Single, (very beautiful), at same prices. PE O PEE 6 PN O ERT © OE © MNTESRTE! 6) OMNI © RATA 9 LEE 2 ARR Z, @ American Winter-flowering, and Border Carnations. A grand Collection of all the very best Varieties. Twerton Hill Nursery, Bath. “la 9 EE Fs © REESE © EERE 0 ERE © EET HESS 6 Sz © EAU IT © LARGE @ IRMA @ REE © R.H.S. Advertisement Office :—VINCENT SQUARE, WESTMINSTER, S.W. 15 FRUIT & VEGETABLE BOTTLING APPLIANCES. OY These Appliances ensure a full store of Delicious Fresh Fruits for Dessert and Cooking, and for Commercial purposes the secret of a profitable trade is obtained. Complete Fruit Bottling Outfits, consisting of the Patent Apparatus, Book of Directions, Thermometer, Bottles, &c., 50/- and 35/- each. Patent Air-tight Bottles, from 3/6 per doz. Bottled Fruits, from 7/6 per dozen; 3 dozen, 24/- {|| = {es Post Free, 1 Bottle of Fruit, 1/6 ; 2 bottles, EX} 2/-; 3 bottles, 2/9. ———= Ny itt, Sinn # = = i AWARDS: 18 GOLD AND SILVER MEDALS. Royal Agricultural Society of England, Maidstone, 1899, JUDGE’S REPORT. See Royal Agricultural Society of England ‘‘ Journal,’’ September 1899, page 558 :— ‘“‘T have personally tested this Apparatus since the Show, and find it most satisfactory in every way. It is particularly simple and easy to manipulate.’’ ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY’S GREAT FRUIT SHOWS, LONDON, 1902, 1903, 1904, 1905 and 1906, COLD AND SILVER MEDALS AND OTHER PRIZES Awarded to Exhibits of Fruits bottled with our Copyright System and Appliances. WANTED TO PURCHASE, APRICOTS AND GREENGACE PLUMS. FOWLER, LEE G CO., MAIDSTONE. R.H.S. Advertisement Office:—VINCENT SQUARE, WESTMINSTER, S.W. ; 16 7 FOSTER & PEARSON LIMITED. Established 1841. Estimates on application for RANCES, VINERIES, ORCHID HOUSES, IMPROVED FRAMES &C., IN TEAK OR DEAL. ECONOMY IN FUEL. The “ROBIN HOOD” Boiler is most economical in fuel. No Brickwork Setting required. Any section can be quickly replaced. Per nnncentenennses ips R.H.S. Advertisement Office :—VINCENT SQUARE, WESTMINSTER, S.W. 17 b J. CHEAL & SONS’ NURSERIES—l10 ACRES. ORNAMENTAL TREES, Shrubs and Roses, Rhododendrons, Climbing Plants, Forest Trees. FRUIT TREES, An Immense Stock. True to Name. Healthy and Hardy. SEED-_DEPAR AMEN: Vegetable, Flower, and Farm Seeds, Bulbs and Sundries. DAHLITAS ‘A’ SPECTAETFY, Hardy, Herbaceous, Alpine, and Rock Plants. CATALOGUES POST FREE. LANDSCAPE GARDENING: Gardens, Lawns, Parks, and all Ornamental Grounds designed and laid out. —— Illustrated Booklet on ‘‘GARDEN MAKING,’ post free on application. London Office for this Department, 53 VICTORIA STREET, WESTMINSTER, S.W. Telephone No. 2178 Victoria (Q 38 Crawley. J.CHEAL & SONS, LOWFIELD NURSERIES, CRAWLEY, SUSSEX. R.H.S. Advertisement Office :—VINCENT SQUARE, WESTMINSTER, S.W. 18 « UOTSuUljyVBg *UOSpUBYyolY >Sssouppy oYydeusojo ‘1SOO 4JO 33gu4 Gayvdaud SALVWILSS GNV SNVW"1d "UO!IZBOIdde UO Bduj JUDS _ SNOLLVYLSNT1 00z AO SayuVWMdn ONINIV.LNOO SNDISAG 4O Moog ynoO “SuBINOIT “ded Oye} pue ZBSIAPSe O} LUOPSUIy BYU JO JuBd AUB O} }JUBS SBAI}eUSSeUdaYy “AS TSIM LV SSSNOH ssv15 SHL YOs SYOLOVYULNOO JOON osnoyjuelg wo spur” yyeI-poomM veswe”g QO WVHYALVD LV GOOMAVAL NI GHLIAUa ree aR Bei ks ‘ALITVIOAdS Y SASNOH MVAL AONVaA SdHANIONA ONILVAH OSIV ‘SONICTING TVENLTNOLLYOH NOLONITYYV HO SGNIXM TIV HO SYHUYNLIVANNVINN 00 8 NOSGUVHOIY MA R.H.S. Advertisement Office :—VINCENT SQUARE, WESTMINSTER, S.W. 62 19 HARDY PERENNIALS. HERBACEOUS & ALPINE PLANTS. Goid Medal awarded by the R.H.S. Immense collection, embracing all the most recent novelties and J @ introductions of approved merit. 3 = Choice Hardy Water Lilies, Bog Plants, Bamboos, Eremurus, &c. & BEGONIAS. DAHLIAS. 85 Gold Medais & Silver Cups awarded. 5 Gold Medals gained during 1906. Roses, Clematis, and other climbers. Carnations, winter flowering and border varieties. CATALCGUES FREE BY POST. CALL OR WRITE. | THOS. S. WARE (O2) Ltd. | Nurseries, Seed and Bulb Establishment, FELTHAM, Middlesex. § London Depot: 25 YORK ROAD, WATERLOO:!STATION APPROACH, S.E. ROBINSON'S SPECIALITIES RELIABLE SEEDS. Every care is taken to send out the most Sheer “SR Ad Nee: SUPERLATIVE BULBS. Matchless Samples of CROCUS, DAFFODILS, HYACINTHS for Pots and Bedding, NARCISSI, SCILLAS, TULIPS, &c., &c. The Finest Bulbs that can be procured are Imported from the most Reliable Growers, and orders sent to Arthur Robinson will ensure the Sender every satisfaction. CATALOGUES ON APPLICATION. ARTHUR ROBINSON, F.R.H.S.,— The old-established City Seedsman, iz BISHOPSGATE WITHOUT, CITY, E.C. R.H.S. Advertisement Office :—VINCENT SQUARE, WESTMINSTER, S.W. 20 STREBEL BOILERS FOR HOT-WATER AND LOW-PRES- SURE STEAM HEATING. BEST BOILER FOR THE HEATING OF GREEN- HOUSES; UNEQUALLED IN POWER, EFFICIENCY, OR WORKING ECONOMY. EASILY INSTALLED, RELIABLE AND DURABLE. 62 SIZES. LARGE STOCK. ~R. O. MEYER, LTD. NORFOLK HOUSE, NORFOLK STREET, STRAND, W.C. Highest Awards. RULES FOR JUDGING Flower Shows, &c. Every Horticultural Society in the Kingdom should possess at least one copy of this valuable Code of Rules. The Code has been drawn up by the Royal Horticultural Society with a view to ensuring greater uniformity in the system of judging Plants, Flowers, Fruits, and Vegetables in every part of the country, Secretaries of Societies and Schedule makers especially will find the R.H.S. Code of Rules an invaluable assistance. PP PPP? PDPPDPP PPD DD De POST FREE, Is. Gd. FROM THE R.H.S. OFFICE, VINCENT SQUARE, WESTMINSTER, S.W. R.H.S. Advertisement Office :—VINCENT SQUARE, WESTMINSTER, S.W. py Th ere iS for the use either of Amateur or Pro- fessional Gardeners than the “COTTAGE” e Gas-heated Circulating Boiler shown in ¢ Nothing the accompanying illustration. é It is simply and strongly constructed, B e { t |e r and the testimony of its numerous users is ¢ that it is reliable in every respect, and economical in gas consumption. The “COTTAGE” is made in two sizes— St glo) = No. 1 - «£2: 5:0 J No. 2 - £5:15:0 the last-named being a particu- larly powerful Boiler. A complete Catalogue, and any further particulars desired, will be sent on application. The Davis Gas Stove Co., Ltd., London and Luton. HEAD OFFICE: 200 Camberwell Road, London, S.E. JOHN UNITE, Lonrren, & 238 bever Rowd BY Appointment to ib.ah. the King, and .1R.. the Prince of Wales. 7 R Horse eat ag and y thing for . Op ge, Stable, iS eee Tents, Rick Cloths, Ay Blinds, Cordage. Ball Furnishing. McIntosh Coats, Capes, & Aprons. Pavilions, Tents, and Flags for Royal Ceremonies, Public Rejoicings, Balls, Weddings, Bazaars, Flower Shows, Fétes and Garden Parties. JOHN UNITE, Limited, 291 & 298 Edgware Rd., LONDON. Telegrams—‘ UNITENT, LONDON.’? R.H.S. Advertisement Office}:—VINCENT SQUARE, WESTMINSTER, S.W. 22 er TE ER SE ———— ‘NOGNO”1 ‘IANWHNALLOL ‘addoys azivA puv asouadoog aysisuq IPIO IX “NOS YS SLAsAaaAaosa ATA Yad *s}1Nng AD]eM ANV sqn, ysig punoy sqni, MOd4eg |eAQ Sqn], 99| sqny Aapuney Sqn] dplsS-dAl4 soxog MOpPUIM sqny, onenby “ sqny da4L aSuvig S49yvOAg qyova, yeag “ sqnl ging 80 4O SYINVN ‘ouidulqz 8y2 UI 2UDUIZOSSy 7SedneYyD PUN 4S9b41N'7 “SLUNG WSLVM ® ‘SENL ATT YSLVM “490 ysij6u7 pio wowy Ssubisop JD 0} Qpow “Oo” ‘SUID ‘SWIDd JO} YIOA poysijog Aun 4 yond =/I woud} SQhI-}1PH 40 Sal GNYHS NWO rt R.H.S. Advertisement Office :—VINCENT SQUARE, WESTMINSTER, S.W. 23 CUTHBERTS’ menax Azaleas and Forcing Plants A SPECIALITY. AWARDED THE Royal Horticultural Society’s Gold Medal at Westminster, Feb. 28, 1905. Three Gold Medals, Royal Botanic Society, Regent’s Park. Four Silver Cups, Royal Horticultural Society’s Temple Shows. Silver Gilt Medal, Royal Caledonia Horticultural Society, Edinburgh. Forty-two Silver Gilt, Silver and other Medals, Royal Horticuitural Society’s Shows, London. Cuthberts’ Hardy Azaleas. In beautiful shades of colour. For Beds, Borders, and Early Forcing. Azalea mollis, choice mixed. Azalea mollis hybrids, choice “ mollis, choice named. named. a mollis x sinensis, choice 3 rustica, fl. pl., choice named. mixed. = Ghent, double flowered, choice ss mollis x sinensis, choice named. named. i = Ghent, choice named. Cuthberts’ Hardy Forcing Plants. FOR CONSERVATORY DECORATION. Almonds, double white and pink. Philadelphus coronarius. Cerasus flore pleno. Prunus, of sorts. Deutzias, various. Robinias, of sorts. Hydrangea paniculata grandiflora. Spirzas, of sorts. Kalmias, in variety. Staphylea colchica. Laburnums. Thorns, double white, pink, and scarlet. Lilacs, in twenty varieties, to name. Viburnum Opulus (Guelder Rose). Magnolias, in variety. Wistaria sinensis, well set with buds. SPECIALLY GROWN FOR EARLY FORCING AND WELL SET WITH BUDS. (In Standards and Dwarfs.) DESCRIPTIVE PRICED CATALOGUE FREE ON APPLICATION. R. & G. CUTHBERT, The Nurseries, ESTABLISHED 1797. 9OUThgate, MIDDLESEX. R.H.S. Advertisement Office :—VINCENT SQUARE, WESTMINSTER, S.W. 24 NOW is the time to procure BEGONIAS — FOR — SUMMER BEDDING & CONSERVATORY. B. R. DAVIS & SONS, F.R.H.S., YEOVIL, SOMERSET, Offer Plants of the finest quality for all purposes. SEE CATALOGUE, POST FREE. R.H.S. Advertisement Office :—VINCENT SQUARE, WESTMINSTER, S.W. 25 COLLINS & GABRIEL, Seed, Bulb, and Plant Merchants, 39 WATERLOO ROAD, LONDON, S.E. (Nurseries, Hampton-on-Thames.) SUPERIOR SEEDS. We shail be pleased to send FREE our Illustrated Descriptive List of the above. FLOWER SEEDS A SPECIALITY. Asters, Stocks, Zinnias, &c., &c. Very Superior Strains from 3d. per pkt. VEGETABLE SEEDS, Finest Stocks only, supplied in small Quantities. Many Medals, Certificates, &c., have been awarded us by the Royai Horticultural Society. N.B.—K/NDLY ADDRESS TO 39 WATERLOO ROAD, LONDON, S.E, — G. REUTHE, r.r.n.s. (For nearly 25 years with WARES as Manager, Plant Collector, &c.) The Fox Hill Hardy Plant Nursery, KESTON, KENT. Dew and Rare bardy Plants, As well as a Selection of all the Best ALPINES and other PERENNIALS, NYMPH4EAS, LILIES, HIMALAYAN RHODODENDRONS, RARE SHRUBS, NARCISSUS and other BULBS. FORMATION of ROCKWORKS, &c. Supplied strong, healthy, and true to name. Catalogue free on application. SHREWSBURY 33rd Great Floral Féte, AUGUST 21st and 22nd, 1907. Above 81,200 offered in CASH PRIZES. Silver Cups, Gold and Silver Medals, Special Champion Prizes for Vegetables. Schedules Post Free on application to the Hon. Secs.— Messrs. ADNITT & NAUNTON, Shrewsbury. R.H.S. Advertisement Office :—VINCENT SQUARE, WESTMINSTER, S.W. 26 BATH '’S Select Bulbs & Plants CANNOT BE SURPASSED! BATH’S HOME GROWN BULBS. As supplied to the Royal Parks and Gardens. The largest bulb growers in the United Kingdom, 75 acres under bulb cultivation. BATH’S CARNATIONS. 400 best new and standard varieties. 120,000 Plants for present delivery. BATH’S DAHLIAS. Cactus, Single Cactus, Show, Pompone. BATH’S GORGEOUS PEONIES. The fashionable flower; all the best sorts. BATH’S ROSES. 100,000 good plants in the best varieties. BATH’S CLEMATIS. The most popular climbers, in the most brilliant kinds. BATH’S PLANTS FOR ALL GARDENS. All the favourite sorts, with the newest additions. BATH’S SELECT VEGETABLE and FLOWER SEEDS. From the finest stocks that are grown. BATH’S FRUIT TREES AND BUSHES, RASPBERRY CANES, &c. In all the best varieties for garden: culture. Complete Hiustrated Catalogues, with copious Cultura/ directions, post free on application. ALL GOODS ARE SENT SECURELY PACKED AND CARRIAGE PAID THROUGHOUT GREAT BRITAIN. Re! Hee BATE: “EAtd:, THE FLORAL FARMS, WISBECH. R.H.S. Advertisement Office :—VINCENT SQUARE, WESTMINSTER, S.W. 2a YALLS PBEETLECUTE THE MARVEL OF THE AGE. Supplied to His Majesty’s Government. The save infallible EXTERMINATOR of ? Beetles, Ants, Cockroaches, Woodlice, &c. | Beetlecute is a food these insects eat eagerly. If used for some nights without intermission they wiil be entirely annihilated. Harmless to Human Beings and Animals. - Medal of the Royal Horticultural Society, London, September, 1903. Silver Medal of the Royal Botanic Society, London, March, 1904. Silver Medal of the Royal Horticultural Society, London, July, 1904. Tins, 6d., 1/-, 2/6, and 14/-. Also in Bellows (Filled), 1/- SOLD EYWYERY WH ERE. N.B.—If any difficulty in obtaining, please send us the value (giving the name of your Shopkeeper or Store) and we will deliver post free. Proprietors— V A L LS & Cc O Bg 12 LITTLE BRITAIN, LONDON, E.C. Horticultural Requisites. “GISHURST COMPOUND” For preventing and destroying Red Spider, Green Fly, &. Harmless in use. Its soluble sulphur, &c., has for 40 years cured blights and fungus on plants. It is also useful for washing unhealthy dogs. “GISHURSTINE” For the protection of Boots and Shoes from damp, ensuring comfort and health to the wearers. Boots treated with Gishurstine take polish. It is also good for use on harness. SOFT SOAP Specially prepared as an insecticide, including “SOFT SOAP and Quassia.” “SOFT SOAP and Paraffin.” To be obtained from all dealers in Horticultural Requisites, or Wholesale from— PRICE’S PATENT CANDLE COMPANY LIMITED, London, Liverpool and Manchester. R.H.S. Advertisement Office :—VINCENT SQUARE, WESTMINSTER, S.W. 28 ete Amateur Gardeners?) Will find JUST WHAT THEY WANT TO KNOW in Garden Life LL EUStTRATED. cE LA Practical Journal ONE For EVERY WEDNESDAY PENNY. Amateur Gardeners. OF ALL NEWSAGENTS AND BOOKSTALLS. | GARDEN LIFE GARDEN LIFE : IS THE IS THE LARGEST Penny | BEST Paper for Gardening Paper ! | Amateur Gardeners! At least, that is what thousands of readers say, and we have no reason to question their verdict. It contains more illustrations and more original information than any other Garden- ing Publication. SUBSCRIPTION RATES: 6/6 per year; 3/6 per half-year; 1/9 for three months. PUBLISHING OFFICES: i Hatton House, Great Queen Street, —} LOADORN, w.c. = cs\ © EE Ee 9 EGE: 9 LESS 6 EGE 2 SET Eo R.H.S. Advertisement Office :—VINCENT SQUARE, WESTMINSTER, S.W. 23 a GUERNSEY GROWN BULBS Are absolutely Reliable, and you will obtain the Best by dealing with W. MAUGER & SONS. CATALOGUES FREE. CORRESPONDENCE INVITED. W. H. ROGERS & SON, LIMITED, | RHODODENDRONS, Standard and Bush. Lists free. : RED LODGE NURSERY, SOUTHAMPTON. VARIETIES or FRUITS SUITABLE FOR Small Gardens and Cottaéges. With notes on Planting, Pruning, and Manuring. 1906 EDITION. 16 PAGES. Single Copy, 2d.; 25, 2s.; 50, 3s.; 100, 4s. POST FREE FROM THE ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY. Vincent Square, London, S.W. R.H.S. Advertisement Office :—VINCENT SQUARE, WESTMINSTER, S.W. 30 GARDERM i AND SEMI- NV HANDY, HOS ROTARY Y QUICKLY | MOTION FIXED, Ve“ : RELIABLE. LIFT and FORCE. They have Pent such easy action— SIMPLY TO AND FRQ. Lists on application. Mounted as GARDEN ENGINES with s=== Swing Bodies. — Adapted for all purposes where a PUMP is required, in Gardens, Nurseries, Parks, Estates, Farms, &c. This border represents our Jones-Wilicox Patent Wire-bound Hose. nT Matern t Wit \ | \y AN \ | ) j WIRE-BOUND HOSE = contains NO RUBBER, = and is = VERY STRONG & LASTING. LCOX & CO., 1. 23, 32, 34, & 36 Bk : ANS Southwark Street, ss LONDON. R.H.S. Advertisement Office :—VINCENT SQUARE, WESTMINSTER, S.W. ot BOULTON & PAUL,” NORWICH. J } : i i &e., HOUSES. SPECIAL DESIGNS PREPARED AND ESTIMATES SUBMITTED. LADIES AND GENTLEMEN WAITED UPON BY APPOINTMENT. SSS me 3 28 e'e.e 6. ae, Eo ale (ee A i , it pe (SOULTDR_@ PAU Horticultural Buildings of every description, designs submitted. Porches and Verandahs of Artistic design. made to any size, aa 1 4 ' 1s Jo - CHILL bie * ERECTED AT CHORLEY WOOD AND Conservatories Designed to suit all Speciai Situations, and to meet a!l Requirements. Write for Catalogues of all our Manufactures, POST FREE. R.H.S. Advertisement Office :—VINCENT SQUARE, WESTMINSTER, S.W. 32 %, os ‘ A + # : . Ps of It used to be supposed that the best Bulbs came from Holland; it has been left to Ireland to disprove the supposition. . Tulips, Narcissi, Iris, Anemones, etc., from the Bulb Farms’ of Messrs. Hogg & Robertson equal, and even surpass, the Dutch Bulbs in their exquisite form and beauty of colouring. The Book et, “ Holiand in Ireland,” fully cllustrates and describes them ; zt ts free on request. HOGG & ROBERTSON, Ltd. (Bulb-Growers and Seedsmen to H.M. the King), DEPARTMENT ©C DUBLIN. Mba. aa heats Ste Leta mit sy CEES RE BRA ASE OR So CET RSE RU ot RT RG CT RICE EY R.H.S. Advertisement Office -— VINCENT SQUARE, WESTMINSTER, S.W. 3) Cc INDEX TO ADVERTISEMENTS IN. THE. PRESEMa: ISSUE. Von, XK xo: The figures refer to the pages, which are numbered at the bottom. Anemones—GILBERT & SON, 49. Artificial Manures—-See Fertilizers. Auriculas—J. DOUGLAS, 38; PHILLIPS & TAYLOR, 46. Azaleas and Forcing Plants—R. & G. CUTHBERT, 24. Beetlecute (Valls)—VALLS & Co., 28. Begonias— BLACKMORE & LANGDON, 15; B. R. DAVIS & SONS, 25; A. LL. GWILLIM, 40; T. S. WARE, LTD., 20. Boilers—DAVIS GAS STOVE CO., 22; FOSTER & PEARSON, 17; HARTLEY & SUGDEN, 61; C. P. KINNELL & Co., 43; R. O. MEYER, 21. Books—ARCHIBALD CONSTABLE & CO., 9; R.H.S., 21, 30, 40. Bulbs—BARR & SONS, 5: R. H. BATH, LTD., = 27: ~G.+@~ A. > ChLARK,-50; COLLINS & GABRIEL, 26; HoGG & ROBERTSON, 33: J. MCKERCHAR, 47; MAUGER & SONS,.30; J. MUR- RAY & SONS (Green inset facing page 352); POPE & SON, 12; A. ROBIN- SON, 20; A. ROOZEN & SONS, 55; R. SMITH & CO., 48; R. SYDEN- HAM, 3. Carnations—J. DOUGLAS, 38; HEATH & SON, 14; PHILLIPS & TAYLOR, 46. Chrysanthemum (Winter Cheer)—J. E. LOWE, 56. Daffodils—BARR & SONS, 5; MISS F. W. CURREY, 14; POPE & SON, 12. EarthClosets—MOULES PATENT EARTH CLOSET COo., LTD. (Green inset facing ‘‘ Extracts from Proceed- ings.’’) Examinations in Horticulture—ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY, 35. Fertilizers — ANGLO-CONTINENTAL GUANO WORKS, 41; CLAY & SON, 1; COCKBURNS MANURES CoO., 56: NATIVE GUANO CoO., 56. | Floral Fete at Shrewsbury, 26. Flower Holders (Floral Aid)—C. J. WAKEFIELD, 48. Flowering Shrubs—PENNICKS, 53; J. VEITCH & SONS, 63. Fruit Bottling Appliances—FOWLER, LEE & Co., 16. Fruit and Hop Washing Plant. — MERRYWEATHER & SONS, 36. Fruit Trees — BARNHAM NURSERIES, LTD., 59; BUNYARD & Co. (8rd Cover); CHEAL & SONS, 18 ; LAXTON BROS., 6; J. R. PEARSON & SONS, 41; RIVERS & SON, 2. Garden Hose—MERRYWEATHERS, 36; W. H. WILLCOX & Co., 31. Gardening Papers—‘‘ GARDEN LIFE,”’ 29; ‘‘ GARDENING WORLD,”’ 4. Greenhouses—BOULTON & PAUL, 32; CRISPIN & SONS, 60; FOSTER & PEARSON, 17; HALLIDAY & CO., 8; MACKENZIE & MONCUR, 62; W. RICHARDSON & CO., 19; J. WEEKS & Co., 10. Greenhouse Shadings—J.T. ANDERSON & SONS, 58. Hardy Herbaceous Plants —G. & A. CLARK, LTD., 50; KELWAY & SON, 64; PENNICKS, 53 ;-A. PERRY, 42: G. REUTHE, 26; THOMPSON & MORGAN, 14; T. S. WARE, LTD., 20. Horticultural Requisites — PRICES PATENT CANDLE Co., LTD., 28. Hoes and Tree Pruners—STANDARD MANUFACTURING CoO., 51. Insecticides—J. BENTLEY, LTD., 58; CAMPBELL, 54; CORRY & CO., 44; MORRIS LITTLE & SON, 45. Iron Fencing—HILL & SMITH, 2. Labels (Acme)—JOHN PINCHES, 47. Ladders—HEATHMAN & CO., 39. Lawn Mowers and Rollers—T. GREEN & SON, 57. Lilies and Irises—R. WALLACE & CO., 47. R.H.S. Advertisement Office :—VINCENT SQUARE, WESTMINSTER, S.W. 34 INDEX TO ADVERTISEMENTS (Continued). Manures, Artificial—Scee Fertilizers. Nitrate of Soda—PERMANENT NITRATE COMMITTEE, 55. Orchids—ARMSTRONG & BROWN, 53; HEATH & SON, 14. Ornamental Trees—J. CHEAL & SONS, 18; PENNICKS,; 53; J. VEITCH & SONS, 63. Pickles and Sauces (Menager’s)—GIL- LARD & CO., 46. Pumps—MERRYWEATHER & SONS, 37; Welt. WELLCOX, & CO., 31: Pesticide—MoORRIS LITTLE & SON, 45. Rhododendrons—W. H. ROGERS & SON, 30. Roses—BARNHAM NURSERIES, LTD., 59; F. CANT & CO., 7; A.- DICKSON & SONS, LTD., 52; J. JEFFERIES & SON, 42; LAXTON BROS., 6. Russian Mats and Raffia—J.T. ANDER- SON & SON, 58. Seeds—BarRR & SONS, 5; R. H. BATH, LTD. 27 303. CARTER & Co. (2nd Cover); G. & A. CLARK, 50; COL- LINS & GABRIEL, 26; A. DICKSON & SONS, 52; J- MCKERCHAR, 47; J. MURRAY & SONS (Green inset, facing page, 352) ; A. ROBINSON, 20; ANT. ROOZEN & SONS, 55 ; SUTTON & SONS (Outside cover) ; R. SYDEN- HAM, 3; THOMPSON & MORGAN, 14. Show—Shrewsbury Floral Féte, 26. Stakes—A. PORTER, 48. Sundials—F. BARKER & SON, 13. Tents—J, UNITE, LTD., 22. Trees—J. JEFFERIES & SON, 42. Tubs for Shrubs—CHAMPION & Co., 11; D. ROBERTS & SON, 23. Vegetable and other Novelties—J. CARTER & CO. (2nd Cover). Weed Killer—ACME CHEMICAL Co., 40. DATES OF THE ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY’S Examinations in Horticulture 1908. PUBLIC PARKS EXAMINATION, Monday, January 138th. GENERAL EXAMINATION, Wednesday, April 8th. SCHOOL TEACHERS’ EXAMINATION, April 29th. The new SYLLABUS is now ready, and a copy will be sent to any applicant enclosing a penny stamped envelope. EXAMINATION PAPERS, 1893-1907. The SOCIETY’S QUESTIONS, set at the various Examinations —from 1893 to 1907—are now published in book form, and will prove very useful to intending candidates. TO BE OBTAINED FROM THE SOCIETY’S OFFICES, VINCENT SQUARE, WESTMINSTER. Price Qs. R.H.S. Advertisement Office:—VINCENT SQUARE, WESTMINSTER, S.W. ¢2 MERRYWEATHER & SONS’ IMPROVED SYSTEM OF Fruit and Hop Washing by Steam Power. Send for particulars and prices of our Patent Hop and Fruit Washing Plant. This system has been adopted by many of the leading Fruit and Hop Growers in the United Kingdom, and has given very great satisfaction. The whole system is essentially simple and thoroughly port- able. Very rapid and thorough in action. Merryweathers’ is the only System combining Great Efficiency with Economy in First Cost and Maintenance. 24 Jets can be used at once. No insecticide wasted at all. ESTABLISHED 205 YEARS. MERRYWEATHER & SONS, tm. 70 Gold Medals and First Awards. Works and Offices: GREENWICH ROAD, S.E. Show. Stock: 68 LONG ACRE, W.C,, LONDOM Telephones: No. 1795 Gerrard and 132 Deptford. MERRYWEATHERS’ WATERING HOSE. Splendid for GARDENS and LAWNS, PLAYING FIELDS, ESTATE WORK. For Hard Wear and Long Life. TESTIMONIAL. ‘“™he Hose I had from you ten years ago is as SSS good ever, and likely to last another ten.”’ FIG.N2 3694 eras : Ask for Lists of Garden, Farm Homestead Engines, and Estate Pumps, and all Apparatus for Water Supply and Irrigation. — te gots ae See Sees tg ee R.H.S. Advertisement Office :—VINCENT SQUARE, WESTMINSTER, S.W. 36 MERRYWEATHERS “Oxted ”” Pattern Pump FOR ALL-ROUND Eire eA! wed on, Bly ihe Pecan 4 an ROR. Irrigation, Watering, Spraying, Drainage, Pumping Liquid | Manure, NS Wak i Flushing, K Swi (4 Vy, Filling Tanks, a Ny HY ‘\ and General TON DS Pumping. , « J Y (% iy 4 tT AK Wey! 4} Se oe We | My |) at — \ Slag iL \ Fa 4 Lom i 1Y “a | { Simple, Efficient, and Strong. Rvaenther on Water ent To Country Mansions, Estates, &c. Streams Utilised for Pumping for Domestic Service, Irrigation, &c. Complete Schemes prepared and carried out. ARTESIAN WELLS BORED. WINDMILLS ERECTED. OIL ENGINES AND RAMS FIXED. The Patent “HATFIELD’’ NOISELESS PUMP. Expert Inspectors sent to all parts of the Country to give advice. EMERRY WEATHER = Merryweathers’ Patent “se Hatfield? Pump. WRITE FOR WATER SUPPLY TO MANSIONS.” Merryweathers’, 63 Long Acre, London, W.C. R.H.S. Advertisement Office :—VINCENT SQUARE, WESTMINSTER, S.W. 37 Carnations, Picotees and Auriculas. SELF AND FANCY CARNATION SEED, Saved from the best Martin Smith named varieties, also best White and Yellow Ground PICOTEE SEED, the choicest TREE CARNATION SEED, FLAKE AND BIZARRE CARNATION SEED, All specially hand fertilised, 1s. 6d. and 2s. 6d. per packet. CARDEN PINK SEED, 1s. 6d. and 2s. 6d. per packet. AURICULA SEED, SHOW, 2s. 6d. ALPINE, 1s. 6d. per packet. GIANT POLYANTHUS SEED, is. per por ie pile eae e- aae o JAMES DOUGLAS, ERE. Begs respectfully to announce that his speciality is New Carnations. He is again sending out the recently certificated Martin Smith Border Self- Coloured varieties, also the splendid New Yellow Ground Picotees and other marvellously beautiful varieties, which are fully described in the New Catalogue, now ready. Also the splendid NEW MALMAISONS, from 10s. per dozen. CHOICE NAMED TREE CARNATIONS, 10s. to 25s. per dozen. FINEST BORDER CARNATIONS, from 6s. per dozen. THE NEW SELF-COLOURED CARNATIONS Are vigorous in growth and of splendid quality. Choice SHOW & ALPINE AURICULAS to name. See Priced Catalogue. JAMES DOUGLAS obtained 145 First-Class Certificates and Awards of Merit for New Carnations from 1894 to 1907 inclusive. Send for CATALOGUE, with Cultural Directions and descriptive List of New and Old Carnations in all the Classes. Edenside, Great Bookham, Surrey. R.H.S, Advertisement Office :—VINCENT SQUARE, WESTMINSTER, S.W. 38 SAVE TIME¥ EKIEATHMAN’S. SAVE LABOURS\ PATENT SAVE, MONEY! \ EXTENSION E &%4 LADDERS EASY fi QSIZES § To 80 FT & A ADJUST AT SAFE ANY RUNG @yAND SEPARATE J ff r rr a Ny ’ Li SI\ 1 5 Nay LAA Many Zi A HEATHMAN & CO.,. SIZES & as Parson’s GREEN, . | &KINDS IZ PAYS FULHAM, LONDON, S.W. & i, LISTS k Pe =| ; a 3 Ae ADJUSTABLE AND PLAIN : j@ EREE i nas LADDERS, TRESTLES & STEPS,

» S== ww So yy OHLENDORFF'S ‘PERUVIAN GU GUANO. “FERTILITY ” i. THE BEST HORTICULTU RAL MANURE. TS SPECIAL CHRYSANTHEM UM. MANURE, ” LA w nN 2 : ” > - POTATO : Og a a »” TOMAT. © = pepo ; tis VINE a BONE MEAL, CRUSHED BoNés, AND ALL OTHER FERTILISERS, Ae (= SS Se ap THE ANGLO CONTINENTAL Onueiborers 7 GUANO WORKS, 15, LEADENHALL ST, LONDON. R.H.S. Advertisement Office:—VINCENT SQUARE, WESTMINSTER, S.W. 41 PERRY’S Great Specialities HARDY PLANTS, New Water Lilies, A ow, : Ca ‘ 4) » es . Aquatic and Bog ~ his A ye Plants NR: Shin AN SOE ae (Special Catalogue for these), = f) Nie f Bamboos, Eremurus, Lilies, &c. Unique Collection, more than ; 2,000 VARIETIES, Perennial and Hardy, adapted for Outdoor Cultivation. ’ je ls i y Wi Hi ner | ae a7 y Hh a Wy. S iy y a E Hea G "ah ee aj" CATALOGUES FREE. NYMPHAA ODORATA MINOR. PERRY’S HARDY PLANT FARM, ENFIELD, = MIDDLESEX: Established 1795. Our Nurseries contain a most varied and fine Collection of WELL GROWN ROSES, FRUIT, EVERGREEN, and DECIDUOUS TREES. CATALOGUES FREE. JOHN JEFFERIES & SON, Royal Nurseries, CIRENCESTER. R.H.S. Advertisement Office :—VINCENT SQUARE, WESTMINSTER, S.W. 42 CHAS. P. KINNELL e CO. LTD., HEATING ENGINEERS, &c. SOLE MANUFACTURERS OF THE Rochford Horizontal Tubular Boiler. AD eat Tose oo We are now making this Boiler in sizes to heat up to 5000 feet of 4-inch piping. Full particulars given on application. LARGEST STOCK IN THE TRADE OF PIPES, BOILERS, VALVES, &c. &C. COMPLETE SPECIFICATIONS AND ESTIMATES FREE. Trained Engineers sent to all parts of the Country. Our New 1907 CATALOGUE will shortly be issued, and sent post free on application. Address— 65 & 65a SOUTHWARK STREET, LONDON. R.H.S. Advertisement Office :—VINCENT SQUARE, WESTMINSTER, S.W. 43 Important to Gardeners and Fruit Growers. 66 NIQU AS ok (Renee The Most Successful NON-POISONOUS INSECTICIDE of the day. ITS ADVANTAGES ARE— Certain Death to all Insect Pests. No possible injury to the most delicate Plant, Flower, or Foliage. It is by far the cheapest Insecticide known. One pint makes ten to twelve gallons for Thrip, Black and Green Fly, &c., whilst RED SPIDER, Mealy Bug, and Scale can be thoroughly eradicated by using ‘‘ NIQUAS”’ double or three times the strength required for Fly. : PRICES.—Pint, 1/-; Quart, 1/9: Half-Gallon, 3/—; Gallon, 5/—-. Kegs, each, five gallons, 22,6; ten gallons, 42/6. Ask for Testimonials, of which some Hundreds have been received. | LETHORION IMPROVED METAL Vapour Cone Fumigator, AT GREATLY REDUCED PRIGES. stered Trade Mark, This well-known invention for the entire eradication of all pests infesting vegetation inder glass is now manufactured in a more simple and reliable form. The small candle (which will be found packed with each Cone) has only to be lighted, and placed on the ground in the centre of the Cone Frame, to produce immediate results. Nothing in the market can equal it for efficiency and cheapness. Cone No. 4, for 5,000 to 6,000 cubic feet. Price 2/— each. Cone No. 3, for a well-secured house of 2,000 to 2,500 cubic feet. Price 1/— each. Cone No. 2, for a well-secured house of 1,000 to 1,200 cubic feet. Price Sd. each. Cone No. 1, for frames 100 cubic feet. Price 6d. each. Full Directions accompany each Cone. == INTRODUCED 18858. Regi ASK FOR A LIST OF TESTIMONIALS, OF WHICH SOME HUNDREDS HAVE BEEN RECEIVED FROM THE LEADING GARDENERS IN THE KINGDOM. Also Makers of the following Preparations :— Tobacco Powder, Duty Free. Tobacco Juice, Duty Free. Nicotine Soap. Tobacco Slug Powder, Duty Free. “ Surpazoll” Fumigating Liquid. Ewing’s Mildew. Fowlers’ Mealy Bug Eradicator. Corry’s Liquid Extract of Quassia. Fowlers’ Insecticide. Scott’s Wasp Destroyer. Standen’s Manure. Fowlers’ Lawn Sand. Zinc Labels. Zinc Ink. Verbena Pins. Layer Pegs. Flower Cement. Summer Cloud Shading. Nicotina Fruit Wash, &c. Ali Horticultural Sundries supplied. Best Terms to the Trade. To be had from all Seedsmen & Florists. Manufactured by CORRY & CO., Limited, AT THEIR BONDED CHEMICAL WORKS, SHAD THAMES, S.E, Offices and Show Rooms: 13 & 15 FINSBURY STREET, LONDON, E.C. R.H.S. Advertisement Office:—VINCENT SQUARE, WESTMINSTER, S.W. 44 IMPORTANT—NOW IS THE TIME to Dress your Fruit Trees with SAT Pers = *.: to ensure a Good Crop next Season. SUPERIOR TO BORDEAUX MIXTURE. SPRAYED ONCE, The best remedy for Blight, Black Spot, &c., on Apple and other Fruit Trees, Black Currant Mite, &c., and gives a fine bloom to the: Fruit. Write for Pamphlet, with full particulars and reports. MORRIS, LITTLE & SON, LTD., DONCASTER. R.H.S. Advertisement Office :-VINCENT SQUARE, WESTMINSTER, S.W. 45 CARNATIONS MALMAISONS AURICULAS PHILLIPS & TAYLOR make a speciality of above. They have one of the choicest collections in the country, Lists free. Plants sent subject to approval. SEF DS CAREFULLY -FERTIEISED: Carnations, 100 seeds, 2/6. Show Auriculas, 100 seeds, 2/6. Alpine Auriculas, 100 seeds, 2/-. Poiyanthus seeds, 1/- per packet. LILY HILL NURSERIES, BRACKNELL, BERKS. _ THE PALACE CONDIMENTS COMPRISE MENAGER Ss) PiCKhEes = MENAGER SS: SAUCE MENAGER S Cho Nes PREPARED FROM RECIPES OF M. JUSTE MENACER, CHEF TO His Majesty King Edward the Seventh. These delicious preparations are of the very highest quality and a triumph of M. MENAGER’S culinary art, for which he is so justly renowned. Can be obtained from all the leading Grocers and Storekeepers throughout the United Kingdom. 1 ts oie G'S y¥ oY PE 3<- Pb S3<- x nf SOLE PROPRIETORS: GILLARD & CO., LTp., ge 22 By. Sauce and Pickle Manufacturers, ekg s A i. BS By Warrants of Appointment to ) we . Z52s> 11M. THE KING & H.R.H. THE PRINCE OF WALES, K.6., &c, LON DON. R.H.S. Advertisement Office :—VINCENT SQUARE, WESTMINSTER, S.W. . 46 John McKerchar, BULB, PLANT, AND SEED MERCHANT. Vegetable and Flower Seeds of the best quality. BULBS OF EVERY DESCRIPTION. Orchids, Imported Plants and Specimens. Forcing Plants, Fruit Trees, Shrubs, Retarded Bulbs and Lily of the Valley, Mushroom Spawn and Lawn Grass. Meteorological Instruments, Garden FARM SE E DS Sundries, Implements and Manures. 35 Giesbach Rd., Upper Holloway, London, N. LILIES, CALOCHORTI, IRIS. DARWIN AND COTTAGE TULIPS. RARE BULBOUS PLANTS. NEW HERBACEOUS PLANTS. LILY CULTURE OUR GREAT SPECIALITY. CATALOGUE, WITH CULTURAL DIRECTIONS, FREE. Awarded GOLD MEDALS by the Royal Horticultural Society at their LILY SHOW and CONFERENCE, Chiswick, 1901, and Temple Show, 1903, 1904, 1905, 1906, and 1907. GOLD MEDALS for LILIES, Manchester, Shrewsbury, Leicester, Wolverhampton, York, and Edinburgh (international). And numerous Awards from all parts of the Kingdom for our displays of rare and interesting HARDY PLANTS. ACME LABELS Samples and Price Lists free. In 1905 these Labels were awarded a SILVER BANKSIAN MEDAL, R.H.S. Show, Chelsea, Tn 1904 a SILVER BANKSIAN MEDAL, R.H.S. Show, Hoiland House, And in 1903 a BRONZE MEDAL, National Rose Society Show at Temple Gardens. Of all Nurserymen and Seedsmen, or direct from the Manufacturer, JOHN PINCHES, 8 Crown Buildings, Crown Street, CAMBERWELL, S.E. fain ) AV, ii ie EUONYMUS R.H.S. Advertisement. Office :—VINCENT SQUARE, WESTMINSTER, S.W. 47 NOTICE. DON’T STAKE YOUR'‘CARNATIONS TILL YOU HAVE SEEN PORTER'S IMPROVED COIL STAKE. Mr. J. RopERtSs, Gardener to His Grace the DUKE OF PORTLAND, writes: “‘ Dear Sir,—Please send » 4,000 more of your Coil Carnation Stakes—2,000 medium size and 2,000 of the longest ones. ~ Mr. W. NAsH, Gardener to His Grace the DUKE OF BEAUFORT, writes: “Dear Sir,—Please send me another 500 of your 25-inch Coil Carnation Stakes.”’ Lady Sructey, Hartland Abbey, Bideford, writes: “‘ Please send me another 300 of your 3-foot Coil Stakes.”’ Lady Lucy Hicks BEAcH writes: “ Please send me another 200 of yonr 25-inch Coil Stakes.” The Coil Stakes are used in thousands of gardens and giving the greatest satisfaction. No tying required. Stakes last a lifetime. The greatest boon ever offered to growers. Only wants seeing. From 7s. 6d. per 100; sample dozen, 1s., carriage paid, cash with order. A. PORTER, Stone House, MAIDSTONE. Aid” lora a I continues to be most cordially received by all lovers of Flowers, Ce its advantages being immediately grasped and appreciated by everyone interested in the tasteful arranging of Flowers in open Bowls. ‘* Floral-Aid’’ (Patented) is made in 6 sizes: Heights . 3%. 5 {264A Se See tek inches, C. J. WAKEFIELD, 58 Hindon Street, (Near Victoria Station.) LONDON, sS.W. ILLUSTRATED LISTS FREE. MITH’S SUPERIOR BULBS Collections for Indoor and Outdoor Cultivation. No.1. For EARLY FORCING. 355 Finest quality Bulbs es i Repeats = 21/- No. 2. Half the above.. a. B wat .. 10/6 No. 3. For CONSERVATORY or GREENHOUSE. 718 Finest quality Bulbs... Le an 3 a2 eet 42/= No. 4. Half the above.. = 21/- No.5. For OQUTDOOR CULTIVATION. 2,000 Finest quality Bulbs ie Pe 5 Sie co 42/- No. 6. Half the above... his a se ots ae “et see 21/- CARRIAGE PAID. Packages free for cash with order. For full particulars of above Collections, also descriptions and_prices of all other classes of Bulbs, see Bulb Catalogue, free on application. RICHARD SMITH & CO., Ltd., Nurserymen and Bulb Growers, WORCESTER. R.H.S. Advertisement Office :—VINCENT SQUARE, WESTMINSTER, S.W. 48 ‘“Best Pays Best’’ IS OUR MOTTO. For the Best AN EE PRA ONES AQUILEGIAS, ASTERS (Michaelmas Daisies), BEGONIAS, CARNATIONS, CHRYSANTHEMUMS, DELPHINIUMS, PAONIES, DAHLIAS, GAILLARDIAS, ORIENTAL POPPIES, PENTSTEMONS, PHLOX, PINKS, ROSES, PYRETHRUMS, TRITOMAS, VIOLAS, VIOLETS, CHIONODOXAS, CROCUS, LEILIUAAS, GLADIOLUS, HYACINTHS, IRIS, MONTBRETIAS, RANUNCULUS, NARCISSUS, SCILLAS, SNOWDROPS, TULIPS, SWEET PEAS, «c-., «c. . AT VERY LOW FIGURES, send for ee to BRANCHES :— Cawthorpe Park Nursery, BOURNE. , | Mill Drove Nursery, Anemone and Sweet Pea BOURNE. Growers and Specialists, All Communications to Anemone Nurseries, Dyke, Bourne, | Anemone Nurseries, Dyke, Bourne, Seas ase ak a eae LINCOLNSHIRE, ENGLAND. ESTABLISHED 1860. R.H.S. Advertisement Office :—VINCENT SQUARE, WESTMINSTER. S.W. 49 d G. & A. CLARK, LIMITED, The Old Established Nurseries, ~*~ * DOVER. %* %& Established 1838. CULTIVATORS OF HIGH-CLASS NURSERY STOCK AT MODERATE PRICES. Bulb, Seed, & Horticultural Sundries Merchants. LANDSCAPE GARDENERS. Designs and Estimates for Laying out and Furnishing New or Renovating Old Gardens, Orchards, Rockeries, Conservatories, WVinertes ; Tennis, Croquet, and Cricket Lawns, (é2Lc. HARDY PERENNIALS A SPECIALITY. Special Low Quotations for as Four Descriptive Catalogues Large Quantities. ee annually. 70 Acres Nursery Ground. 46,000 super.-feet Glass Structure. Also at FOLKESTONE, The Horticultural Establishment, Cheriton Gardens; And WALMER, The Nursery, Dover Road, Lower Walmer, near Deal. R.H.S. Advertisement Office : VINCENT SQUARE, WESTMINSTER, S.W. 50 For the Garden, Orchard, Pleasure Grounds, Farm, Estate, or Forest <= The “Giant” Tree Pruner. Which severs a branch 7 ins. in circumference in thirteen seconds. Lengths from 7 ft. to 14 ft. Prices from 25 - to 32/- each. Prices from 14/6 to 22/- each. Extra Blades, 3/- each. Extra Blades, 2/6 each. THE “ ARIAL” PRUNING COMBINATION. Consisting of a Series of Useful Pruning and Trimming Tools, all fitting the same Socket, comprising STRAIGHT and CURVED SAWS, CHISELS and SWITCHES, or BILL Hooks. —— The “Fulcra” Tree Pruner. Cutting capacity, midway between “ Standard ”’ and “Giant.” Lengths from 6 ft. to 14 ft. The above Socket can also be had mounted on light, neatly-finished Poles, 2 ft. to 14 ft. 4/- to 10/-; or, if jointed, to order. THE “IDEAL” Patent combined Fruit Picker and Branch and Vine Trimmer. Lengths, 6 ft. to12ft. Prices, 14/6 te 19/-. Flower and Grape Catherers and Holders, Mechanical Weed Destroyers, Hedge and Crass Cutters, Leaf Lifters, and other kindred Appliances. THE “/ERATOR,” | “HANDY ANDY” HOES. A combined Rotary Pronged Hoe, Rake, and Latest and Best Patent. a Hand Cultivator. The “#rator”’ loosens the soil, admitsair, pre- | pares for the coming rain, rouses up the bacteria | or insect world. stimulates root action, hastens | the growth of the young plants,°at the same time destroys the weeds in their infaney, which otherwise in time rob pliant life. Work horizontally, cutting the weeds below the surface. Do more workin a given time, and do it better, with less iabour, than any others. Rect- as) oa 77 aa 35 eer | $ oo fErator ara | 4 7 - + E eae ! means Ss Rotary Rakers. Fe — a 5S aS Ege as _ PRICES. 5S 3 a 52 in. wide, 46 , = iS . = ) a rescent, and Half- round, with or without Weed Hook. ( Hoes are made three different shapes, viz. : Y , 4 to 6 in. with Weed Hook, 6d. each extra. Larger widths to order. a = o2S pte) nm Lan Oo o se 2 = = - a Hod ° -O a | a ee S Sos | Seon a ra pu k Handles, ph t or od Socketed Ay for | Si ° Parcels nos Post. | ae | Z 3S & at | 5 Sold by Nurserymen, Scedsmen, Ironmongers, the leading Stores, &c., of whom lists can be had, or of THE STANDARD MANUFACTURING CO, (1. %2,Moct #21) | DERBY. : Churchyard Makers by Royal Warrant of Appointment to the late QUEEN VICTORIA. R.H.S. Advertisement Office :—VINCENT SQUARE, WESTMINSTER, S.W. ‘3 d 2, WN, YZ - F 2 > Dy I | ig BO eN én Price List. Beas “2 = 12 ARTS q The original A gee ea. wee § 2S oR fr’ SYA‘ ‘sé ” n2it. Pole... 4 6 Sean fo m ~ NIN STANDARD SAU sy. OO Ppt os = NO RVAy Tree Pruner sipB Beas so = x ; ; Pe, ft. os 6 O et9q 598 Dp t2 =< < | is made only in 6h -.. 6 6 m_ ey ine aa . aie. e OF oe wa os - {| Derby ; others ad- en ee mie gabe oS THE « vertised in same 7, Off“. 8 0 S70 a5 & . mes a5 if s Standard i ¢€ aT J a 10 ft. 2 8 6 hs 2 a Lad . rh y. f name are spurious ive ir Bing = C29 p ‘ _ Pe . ” S00 & ; LF Tree Pruner f | imitations, the | (igi | 10 6 | SEBe | = ‘Pe “~ 4 | makers of which ” a ” a : :. are unfairly trying | pytra Blades 1/6 ea = to trade on the The “RIAL” S. M. Co.’s_ world- Saws to fit any of = we J %e the above Pruners, 5 a= ide reputation. Straight, 2s., and | : = Curved, 2s. 6d. | Prices, R.H.S. Advertisement Ofjice :—VINCENT SQUARE, WESTMINSTER, S.W. DICKSON’S basen IRISH ROSES. OVER 350,000 PLANTS TO SELECT FROM. Awarded upwards of 3,000 First Prizes, Challenge Cups, Medals, &c., in the United Kingdom. The most successful Rose Growers and Raisers of New Varieties Of the age. Largest and most select stock in Ireland of FRUIT TREES, SHRUBS, &c. ==> =svCabealiogues. Prec. - -DICKSON’S Pedigree Irish Seeds are unsurpassed for their Purity, Conformity to type, and Strong Germinating Properties. Orders for Seeds value 5/= and upwards sent Post or Carriage Free. = Send for Illustrated Catalogue and Trial Ground Report. If you are planting BULBS it will pay you to get a copy of our new Catalogue, which will be sent gratis and post free and contains a complete list of all the best sorts at prices less than those of Continental growers. ALEX. DICKSON & SONS, LIMITED, 61 Dawson Street, 55 Royal Avenue, DUBLIN. BELFAST. f NEWTOWNARDS, CO. DOWN; and U x , ol dapelas ape t BLACKROCK, CO. DUBLIN. — 52 VISIT IRELAND “AN IDEAL SPOT ” —Prof. Burbidge. ‘THE GARDEN of IRELAND.” Most Picturesquely located Hardy Plant Nursery in Britain. Rare Rhododendrons. FLOWERING SHRUBS. CONIFER. Fruit & Forest Trees. LANDSCAPE GARDENING. . . > ve; , f + od Le ~b-@? he ne ee E et fe 4 Se She < ie 4 * i ‘es e 4 bs 2 ae Te ee - re < A ee 2 wes ake i’ : rs ey ‘ ys + ¥ s E Lad % * ae oe * . 4 , : 2 5 - ng ° >* a," ~ ~ > * * V oy a, + « Fj : > ae oe) A ee 2 ®. ‘ s ei ° ae e is, * Z, P u 9 S — Co. WICKLOW. ““Methought . . . the separate ens of thisearth ”’ — To centre in this place. ENTRANCE TO NURSERY. 400 feet Elevation. — > HYBRID ORCHIDS — CLEAN, HEALTHY and WELL GROWN. Upwards of 100,000 to select from in various stages up to flowering size. Our Nursery is entirely devoted to the RAISING and GROWING of HYBRID ORCHIDS. — INSPECTION INVITED. — ARMSTRONG & BROWN, Orchidhurst, Sandhurst Park, TUNBRIDGE WELLS, KENT. R.H.S. Advertisement Office :—VINCENT SQUARE, WESTMINSTER, S.W. 53 CAMPBELL’S PATENT SULPHUR VAPORISER. “ \ee Z al ABSOLUTELY a) BEST REMEDY FOR Mildew and aill Diseases of . Plants and . Fruit Trees . IN GREENHOUSES. ev EEE HTH) SSSA TTT eR ela a a = Mees Pan) =

= =a Series F. Gast fron Sectional Boilers. .R.H.S. Advertisement Office :—VINCENT SQUARE, WESTMINSTER, S.W.- 61 bis Majesty the king. Hy Special Appointment to one » Hothouse Builders and Heating Engineers. LONDON OFFICE: 8 CAMDEN ROAD, N.W. GLASGOW: 443 EGLINTON STREET. EDINBURGH (Registered Office and Works) : BALCARRES STREET, MORNINGSIDE. Telegrams: “ TREIBHAUS London”; and “ HoTHOUSE Ediaburgh.” Telephone Nos.: London—2117 Hampstead (P.O.) ; a Kdinburgh—Central 474 ; Glaseow—Gorbals 446. Ge oi ashe A FR Ws Ar sige Lapata ‘aciasiaiaiaii aie / Er He ee ss wigs ZZ y So iN i ELI) iN coy Yb: Vi WY, petri k ca miantmcm nine: ée ltd WN, VM I, Se ome ¥ N A \ we Saat 0 i aN i lo : a ocr cee ae i ee Pi ef 9! UNIS Bu seaman i ce HHA pe SPECIALITIES: Teak Wood abaes,. | with improved ventilation gearing, slate and iron staging, &c. Horticultural Buildings of every description in wood or iron, Club Houses, Pavilions, &c. Low Pressure Hot-Water Heating Apparatus for Garden Houses, Mansion Houses, Schools, Churches, and Public Buildings of all kinds. We are always pleased to consult with Gentlemen or their Gardeners about proposed Garden Work, or with Architects or others as to Heati ing, Ventilation, &c, We place our experience entirely at the service of our clients, and guarantee our workmanship to give entire satisfaction. p 10. R.H.S. Advertisement Office —VINCENT SQUARE, WESTMINSTER, S.W. > 2 6 jv Appointment. mes Veitch & Sons, Ltd. Desire to call the attention of intending planters to their very fine and extensive stocks of ornamental Trees and Shrubs, Roses, Fruit Trees, Bush Fruits, Vines, &c., &c., which are cultivated at their various nurseries. At Coombe Wood, Kingston Hill, Choice Conifers, Roses in Pots, new and rare and a very complete collection of evergreen Hardy Trees and Shrubs, Hardy Azaleas and and deciduous Trees and Shrubs, suitable for Rhododendrons, Japanese Maples, Magnolias, massing in beds or borders, or for specimens Bamboos, Ornamental Climbers, on lawns. Norbiton Station on the South Western Railway is within 20 minutes’ walk of the nursery, and it can also be reached by Electric Tram from Kingston. At Feltham, nr. Staines, Vines, Figs, and other Fruit Trees in Pots; | Nuts, and Filberts, Avenue Trees; Shrubs in trained Peaches, Nectarines, and Apricots, Pots for forcing, also Asparagus, Rhubarb, Standard Mulberries, Raspberries, Seakale, &c. The Feltham Station on the London and South Western Railway is within a few minutes’ walk of the nursery. At Langley, nr. Slough, Bucks, a large and very extensive stock of Hardy An extensive collection of the most showy Fruit Trees, comprising Apples, Pears, Medlars, Herbaceous Plants Cherries, Walnuts, Quinces, &c., Bush Fruits, is also cultivated at this Nursery and Strawberries; also Roses in the open which includes ground, both standards and dwarfs of all the a fine stock of Eremurus leading varieties of Hybrid Perpetuals, Teas and many new and rare plants of and Hybrid Teas, and Climbers. recent introduction. During the season collections of Apples and Pears are kept in the Fruit Room, from which customers may make a selection of kinds required. Slough Station on the Great Western Railway is the nearest station to this nursery, and there is a frequent service of fast trains from Paddington. Messrs. James Veitch & Sons, Ltd., will be pleased to prepare plans and furnish estimates for the laying out of Grounds or making improvements in already existing Gardens. HEAD OFFICES and NURSERY for all hothouse and greenhouse plants— exotic Nursery, CHELSEA, S.W. R.H.S. Advertisement Office :—VINCENT SQUARE, WESTMINSTER, S.W. 63 | The garden beautiful ——and economical. The most gorgeous colour effects from spring to late autumn can be obtained without the use of glass and with very little trouble by the use of Hardy Herbaceous Plants arranged on The Langport System Kelway’s Artistic Border Scheme (revistered) can be applied to any garden and becomes A Perennial Pleasure Send particulars giving area of the ground to be covered, soil and aspect, and Kelway & Son will give the cost of (or supply straight away) whole borders of plants packed ready for planting, arranged with an eye to Colour Effect and Continuous Flower* and containing specimens of Kelway’s well-known improvements in Hardy plants. All strong plants, correctly labelled, carriage and package free to your address. Kelway & Son, The Royal Horticulturists, Langport, Somerset. * See article in The Times, Sept. 15, 1906, and refer to Kelway’s Manual of Horticulture (380 pp., 1/6 post free from Kelway & Son, refunded to customers). R.H.S. Advertisement Office :—VINCENT SQUARE, WESTMINSTER, S.W. 64 ‘Kent, the Garden of England FORGE BUNVARD a CO LIMITED, Champion Hardy Fruit Exhibitors 22 years, Beg to invite all lovers of Horticulture to visit their Extensive Nurseries at - MATDS TON E. During the Summer and Autumn months when their FRUIT TREES, - + - ROSES and SHRUBS, _ HERBACEOUS PLANTS, &c., Are in full growth and beauty, and examples of all kinds of Fruit Culture can be studied and Trees selected for Planting October to April. Frequent Trains from London by the Chatham and Dover Railway (book to Barming for Fruit Nurseries) from Victoria, Holborn and St. Paul’s, or by S. E. Railway Loop Line (to Maidstone West), from Charing Cross, Cannon Street and Waterloo. TIME TABLES ON APPLICATION. FULL CATALOGUES FOR ALL DEPARTMENTS. ESTABLISHED 1796. R.H.S. Advertisement Office :—VINCENT SQUARE, WESTMINSTER, S.W. a : BEAUTIFUL FLOWERS 2% ie x aes wd 4 Pe ' = + 2. SRN COPYRIGHT §. & S. THE MUNSTEAD POLYANTHUS GROWING IN MISS JEKYLL’S CHARMING WOODLAND GARDEN. Vi u nstead St rain. We have pleasure in offering seed of this magnificent strain of Bunch Primroses or Polyanthus, which has been brought to such a high state of perfection in Miss Jekyll’s garden at Munstead. Although the flowers are of the largest size they are free from any suggestion of coarseness, and N It show wonderful shades of yellow, ranging from the palest silver to mL. ove jy. rich orange-brown, as well as pure white flowers eyed with pale primrose and bright lemon, or with more striking orange centres ... Ae ... per packet, 2s. 6d. 5 s = 7 Sutton’s Sweet William. Sutton’s Waliflower. Pink Beauty. The large flower-heads are Superb, mixed. This strain is unsurpassed of a most pleasing salmon-pink colour, and for variety of colour, size of the spikes of bloom, and robust, free flowering habit. Per packet, 1s. Sd. Cloth of Gold. Bright. yellow, effective in the plants remain in perfection longer than any other Sweet William we know. Per packet, is. 6d. beds... ae aie ... Per packet, 1s. & 6d. Superb, mixed. A magnificent strain. Sutton’s Blood Red. Large flowers of rich | Per packet, 1s, 6d. colour “a ane wes Per packet, 48. & 6d. A SUTTON & SONS, tHe Kinc’s seepsmen, READING. R.H.S. Advertisement Office:—VINCENT SQUARE, WESTMINSTER, S.W.